《Lucky Marriage: Bigshot's Pampered Wife》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1
¡°The groom has run away!¡±
Suddenly, the door was pushed open and Qiao Yi, the bridesmaid, rushed in shouting.
Gu Wan¡¯an was bending over and putting on her wedding shoes. When she heard this, she was stunned. ¡°How is that possible? You must be mistaken.¡±
¡°It¡¯s true¡ Mu Zi¡¯an ran away from the wedding! Without the groom, the banquet hall is in a mess!¡± Qiao Yi gasped.
The expression on her face was grave, not at all like she was joking.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
She didn¡¯t even bother to put on her wedding shoes. She stepped on the ground barefooted and rushed straight to the banquet hall.
Sure enough, the stage was empty, and there was no sign of Mu Zi¡¯an.
Gu Wan¡¯an felt as if she had been struck by lightning!
Mu Zi¡¯an had really run away from the wedding!
Hundreds of guests at the banquet were currently whispering and discussing, watching themotion.
¡°The groom disappeared at the wedding. What does this mean?¡±
¡°Who knows? Poor bride¡¡±
¡°Shh, keep your voice down. The bride is here.¡±
¡°??¡±
Upon hearing this, many guests turned around and simultaneously looked at Gu Wan¡¯an in her wedding dress.
They looked as if they were watching a joke, a mixture of pity, curiosity, and ridicule in their eyes.
When she came back to her senses, Gu Wan¡¯an was so angry that her entire body went soft, and she started trembling. She turned around under everyone¡¯s gaze, gritted her teeth, and quickly ran out of the banquet hall.
Bastard!
Worse than a beast!
He stood her up at the wedding!
She took out her phone and dialed Mu Zi¡¯an¡¯s number through gritted teeth.
One call after another, and no one answered.
At this moment, footsteps came from behind. Before Gu Wan¡¯an could turn around, someone covered her mouth and dragged her away silently.
??
Ten minutester.
Gu Wan¡¯an was pushed inside the presidential suite on the top floor by two men.
The towel in her mouth was taken away and she took two deep breaths, her eyes full of vignce. ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?¡±
At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open.
An aristocratic woman of about forty years of age, with a beautiful face and a well-preserved figure, walked in.
Seeing the woman in front of her, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened, her pupils constricted, and her heart tightened.
¡°All of you, get out.¡±
¡°Yes, Madam.¡±
¡°Did you ask them to kidnap me?¡±
¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Lanfang¡¯s face was cold as she reprimanded her. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years and you don¡¯t even greet your mother properly when you see her, you¡¯re bing increasingly ill-mannered!¡±
¡°A wild child with no parents, isn¡¯t it normal to be ill-bred?¡± Gu Wanan¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, and the corners of her mouth curled mockingly. ¡°A beast who doesn¡¯t even care about the life and death of her own child also deserves to be a mother?¡±
¡°How dare you! Unbridled! I think you just need to be beaten up and taught a lesson!¡±
Lin Lanfang flew into a rage out of humiliation. She raised her hand to p Gu Wan¡¯an and teach her a good lesson.
Unexpectedly, Gu Wan¡¯an grabbed Lin Lanfang¡¯s wrist and pushed her away. Clenching her fingers, she smiled coldly. ¡°We have already severed our mother-daughter rtionship. You have no right to discipline me now!¡±
The scene of Lin Lanfang abandoning her and her younger brother eight years ago was something she could never forget!
Lin Lanfang looked at the time and didn¡¯t have the patience to dwell on it any further.
She was toozy to talk any more nonsense and went straight to the point. ¡°Ziqing suddenly disappeared. The wedding can¡¯t go on without a bride. You¡¯ll get married in her ce.¡±
¡ A substitute?
Gu Wan¡¯an was shocked, her eyes widened in disbelief, thinking that she must have heard wrongly.
Upon regaining her senses, she understood that, as it turned out, this was Lin Lanfang¡¯s true purpose!
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face turned purple from anger, and her chest heaved up and down. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m getting married?¡±
¡°The groom has already run away from the marriage. Who are you going to marry? As long as a man wanted to marry you, would he disappear at the wedding? Maybe there¡¯s already a mistress outside, or four or five. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s still foolishly kept in the dark.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face turned pale as she gritted her teeth.
¡°Besides, you¡¯re an abandoned woman. What good man can you marry in the future? The person Ziqing is marrying is from the Gong family, the wealthiest family in the capital. All the girls in the capital are racking their brains trying to marry into the Gong family. To be able to rece Ziqing and marry into the Gong family is a blessing that you¡¯ve cultivated for several lifetimes. If you listen obediently, how can I harm you?¡± Lin Lanfang¡¯s expression softened slightly as she squeezed out a fake smile, but her tone was arrogant andcent.
Hehe, did she think that she was a fool and easy to cheat?
Gu Wan¡¯an sneered twice in her heart and asked lightly, ¡°Why would Shen Ziqing run away from such a good marriage?¡±
The Gong family was the most powerful family in the capital, rich beyondpare. To Shen Ziqing and Lin Lanfang, who loved money as much as their lives and relished in vanity, it was simply a godsend blessing.
However, Shen Ziqing actually ran away from the wedding!
Obviously, the man she was going to marry had a serious problem!
Lin Lanfang choked. She ran out of patience and red at Gu Wan¡¯an ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You have to get married today, no matter what! If you don¡¯t marry him, I¡¯ll make the hospital cut off your aunt¡¯s treatment.¡±
¡°You dare!¡±
¡°Try me and see if I dare!¡±
As they spoke, Lin Lanfang made a call and deliberately turned on the speaker. ¡°Director Zhang, is there a patient named Gu Baiping in the hospital?¡±
¡°Yes, Mrs. Shen. She was diagnosed with kidney failure and is waiting for a kidney transnt.¡±
¡°Cut off her treatment and drive her out of the hospital. Cut off her medications too. Don¡¯t give her a chance to live.¡± Lin Lanfang was vicious and spiteful, and a trace of ruthlessness shed in her eyes.
¡°Yes, Madam. We¡¯re already removing the tubes from her body.¡±
¡°??¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was so angry that her eyes turned red and she felt like she was about to explode. She wished she could rush over and tear Lin Lanfang into pieces. ¡°Lin Lanfang, you beast! You¡¯re simply insane!¡±
Lin Lanfang remained indifferent, still noble and elegant.
She looked at Gu Wan¡¯an, raised her eyebrows, and threatened, ¡°If you get married in Ziqing¡¯s ce, I¡¯ll pay for your aunt¡¯s kidney transnt and medical expenses. If you don¡¯t want to, Gu Baiping¡¯s life will be gone! This deal, will you make it or not?¡±
Clenching her palms tightly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression wasplicated and her gaze was heavy. She struggled and hesitated.
Yet, she was tempted!
Her aunt had raised her and her brother since they were young. She couldn¡¯t stand by and watch her aunt die!
Although Lin Lanfang was a beast and a bastard, there was one thing she was right about.
As long as a man wanted to marry you, would he disappear at the wedding?
Mu Zi¡¯an had run away from the wedding and betrayed her. This was an undeniable fact!
Her lips curled into a sorrowful smile, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings.
She had lost her marriage, lost her love, lost the person she loved, and was forced to marry in someone else¡¯s stead. She felt that all the bad luck had fallen on her head.
Even if she was unwilling to marry, what could she do?
Anyway, she had nothing left. To marry someone else and give her aunt a chance to live was a good deal.
It didn¡¯t matter who she married now.
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth and suppressed her unwillingness, resentment, and anger at the bottom of her heart.
In the end, she had no choice but topromise.
Her expression was calm as she spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°This deal, I¡¯ll make it. I¡¯ll marry on her behalf.¡±
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
Lin Lanfang asked the maid to bring the wedding dress in.
Gu Wan¡¯an felt that it was too troublesome to change clothes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change. Just keep the one I¡¯m wearing.¡±
¡°This kind of rubbish, you even want to take it on stage. It¡¯s better to throw it away as soon as possible.¡± Lin Lanfang said disdainfully.
Heh¡
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with mockery.
She had almost forgotten that she was now a nobledy of the upper ss. How could she possibly look at something that belonged to amoner?
As soon as the door opened, countless shes of light fell on Gu Wan¡¯an.
The light was so bright that her eyes were almost blinded.
In the white light, she saw a man sitting in a wheelchair at the end of the red carpet.
No wonder Shen Ziqing ran away from the wedding, it turned out that the groom was disabled!
Gu Wan¡¯an collected her thoughts and walked forward with a stiff upper lip like a prisoner being forced to the execution ground.
As she walked closer and saw the man¡¯s face, she was instantly stunned.
His facial features were well-defined and his nose bridge was high and straight, as if he had been meticulously carved by God. Under the light, his entire body was covered by a halo as if he was glowing.
Although the man was in a wheelchair, his long, muscr legs were simply too heaven-defying to be ignored.
¡°Tsk tsk, sigh¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and sighed from the bottom of her heart.
What a pity, what a waste of such a good physique!
Gong Mingye raised his head and nced overzily.
The woman was staring at his legs with aplicated expression, her brow furrowed.
Seeing this, he narrowed his eyes and curled his thin lips slightly, disgust and mockery flushing across his eyes.
If you don¡¯t want to get married, then get lost as soon as possible. For whom are you putting on that sad face?
¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Gong Mingye smirked mockingly.
Gu Wan¡¯an snapped back to her senses and raised her head. Her eyes collided with the man¡¯s line of sight.
Their eyes met.
His expression was cold and his gaze was sullen, but his aura was extremely domineering.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an had a guilty look on her face and hurriedly apologized.
It¡¯s said that people with physical disabilities are very sensitive and her behavior just now was indeed too impolite.
¡°Humph.¡± Gong Mingye didn¡¯t appreciate it at all and sneered coldly.
Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t stop the twitching of her eyebrows.
This man was really too unforgiving!
Just then, the bell in the auditorium rang out.
Below the stage, a thunderous apuse burst out.
On the stage, Gu Wan¡¯an felt very guilty, and her heart was beating wildly.
¡°Groom, are you willing to take the bride as your wife?¡± The officiator looked at Gong Mingye.
¡°¡..¡±
Gong Mingye stared coldly at the woman in front of him without answering, his gaze sharp.
The officiator froze and didn¡¯t dare to rush him.
The guests were curious.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s breathing also stopped.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. Her heart was pounding, and even her palms were drenched with cold sweat.
Could he have found out that she wasn¡¯t Shen Ziqing?
It shouldn¡¯t be¡
Lin Lanfang had said that he had never met Shen Ziqing, not even once!
Gu Wan¡¯an was so uneasy that she didn¡¯t dare look down the stage, let alone look at Gong Mingye. She only felt that it was extremely torturous, but she had to hold on with all her might.
Lin Lanfang was not faring any better. Her expression was ugly and she almost fainted.
The atmosphere was extremely tense.
Just as Gu Wan¡¯an was about to break down, Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said slowly, ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Hoo¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She wiped the cold sweat on her palms onto the wedding dress and felt like she hade back to life.
¡°Bride, are you willing to take the groom as your husband? ¡±
¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± She calmed herself down and answered quickly without any hesitation.
¡°Good, in the name of the Father, I pronounce you husband and wife. Now, exchange the rings.¡±
Gong Mingye held her hand in an intimate manner. The temperature was unusually hot. Gu Wan¡¯an bit her lip and pretended to be calm.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3
¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked impatiently.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched and sheughed dryly. ¡°I thought it would be tricky for you to put the ring on like this. I¡¯ll adjust the angle to make it more convenient.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡±
Gong Mingye sneered and put the diamond ring over herce glove.
The moment the diamond ring was put on, Gu Wan¡¯an heart tightened.
She lowered her head and followed suit by putting the man¡¯s ring on his long and slender finger.
¡°Lastly, you may kiss the bride.¡±
Instantly, the guests erupted into apuse.
¡°Kiss! I also want to see how the groom will kiss the bride.¡± In the front row, a handsome man dressed invish clothes whistled and shouted with a gloating smile.
His voice was so loud that all the guests looked over.
Upon hearing this, Old Master Gong¡¯s face turned cold and he knocked on the man¡¯s calf with the dragon-headed walking cane in his hand. ¡°Today is your brother¡¯s wedding day, you better behave yourself and stop being a nuisance!¡±
¡°Grandpa, look at what you¡¯re saying. Today it¡¯s my little brother¡¯s wedding day and, perhaps, he¡¯ll be so excited that he¡¯ll stand up and regain his manhood.¡±
The corners of Gong Lianjue¡¯s mouth curled up yfully. ¡°After all, our Gong family is high and mighty. If the bride bends down and bows her head, that would be a clear sign of wanting to suppress the Gong family. Grandpa, can you tolerate it?¡±
Old Master Gong¡¯s face turned blue. He really couldn¡¯t stand it.
The Gong family had a century-old foundation, controlled the lifeblood of the capital, and was rich enough to rival a country. How could they be suppressed by a woman?
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and looked at Gong Lianjue below the stage. His thin lips seemed to curl up, but he didn¡¯t intervene.
His big hand gently tapped on the wheelchair, making him lookzy and indifferent.
It was as if the one being talked about and humiliated wasn¡¯t him, but someone else.
The guests were in an uproar.
Rumors had it that the rtionship between the eldest and second young master of the Gong family was very tense and that they had never managed to get along. Unexpectedly, they even confronted each other at the wedding ceremony!
Everyone was silent, excited, and expectant as if they had been injected with chicken blood.
They craned their necks, waiting to watch the show.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned, her chest heaving up and down, and her face was filled with disgust.
He knew that his younger brother couldn¡¯t stand up, but he still deliberately made a fuss. Wasn¡¯t he just trying to see him make a fool of himself in public?
She had finally seen the heart of the rich and powerful.
Mu Zi¡¯an stood her up, and Shen Ziqing ran away from him.
She was threatened by her family, and he was ridiculed by his brother.
In fact, they were fellow sufferers.
Moreover, he even had to marry her, an impostor. Inparison, he was simply miserable!
Thinking of this, Gu Wan¡¯an felt even more sympathetic and guilty toward Gong Mingye.
Forget it, let¡¯s consider it aspensation for him.
She clenched her hands into fists and squatted on the ground, half a head shorter than the man.
Gritting her teeth, she made up her mind. She lifted her veil and kissed the man¡¯s thin lips.
She was fast, ruthless, and urate!
In an instant, the entire ce went silent.
Before Gong Mingye could react, he felt a softness on his lips.
He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly take the initiative and he was stunned.
This woman¡ was she forcefully kissing him?
Her lips were soft, warm, and orange-scented.
It smelled surprisingly good.
He actually didn¡¯t feel disgusted.
After their lips touched for a few seconds, Gu Wan¡¯an quickly retreated. Her face was red and her eyes darted around wildly.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and stroked his lips with his long fingers.
ncing at the woman whose face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt, his eyes darkened as if he was still not sated.
¡°Usually, the groom kisses the bride, but today is quite novel. It seems that the bride and groom are indeed very affectionate.¡± The officiant wiped off his cold sweat and tried to smooth things over to ease the atmosphere.
Unable to see a good show, all the guests were a little disappointed and they really couldn¡¯t lift their spirits.
Old Master Gong nodded in satisfaction.
However, Gong Lianjue was very unhappy. His face darkened and he had no way to vent his anger.
The wedding ceremony was over.
The two farces finally came to an end.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
After the wedding, Gu Wan¡¯an was directly brought back to the Gong family without even having the chance to catch her breath.
The Gong family residence was located halfway up Yangming Mountain, in the deepest part of the forest. It was worth tens of billions and was extremely mysterious.
The interior was even more magnificent!
The floor was made of ck marble, the chandeliers were decorated with gorgeous crystals, and the frescoes on the walls were grand, like a western pce.
With only two hours left before dark, Gu Wan¡¯an became anxious at the thought of the bridal chamber.
Suddenly, a white light shed in her mind. Wait, Gong Mingye seems to be dysfunctional in that aspect!
However, was he born with it, or was it acquired?
Her expression was solemn as she began to analyze.
It would be best if he was born with it. It would be very safe.
If it was caused by the disability in his legs, then it would be very dangerous!
Who knew if his nerves would suddenly be stimted and turn into a beast?
The more she thought about it, the more endangered she felt.
Gu Wan¡¯an was restless. She took out her phone and started searching.
At that moment, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open.
¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡±
He was back!
Gu Wan¡¯an was frightened and stood up at once.
In her haste to get up, she didn¡¯t pay attention to her feet. With a ¡®thud¡¯, she tripped over the coffee table¡¯s leg and fell on her knees while her phone was sent flying.
¡°Hiss¨C¡±
She sucked in a breath of cold air. Her face turned white as paper, and she felt her knees were about to shatter.
Looking askance at the woman kneeling in front of him, Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and asked mockingly, ¡°What are you doing? Kowtowing?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was a little embarrassed, but hearing this, she couldn¡¯t refrain from rolling her eyes. ¡°I just identally fell!¡±
Gong Mingye snorted coldly and nced at the phone beside his feet.
Gu Wan¡¯an followed his line of sight and looked over. Her heart tightened, yet she couldn¡¯t stand up. She could only maintain her humiliating and wretched posture as she crawled forward, trying to pick up the phone.
Unexpectedly, Gong Mingye was faster than her.
He bent over and hooked his long arm.
The phone was already in his hand.
The screen was still lit up, fixed on the previously opened page.
¡°Can a cripple do that kind of thing?¡±
¡°Can I have children if my legs are disabled?¡±
¡°How can a cripple¡ do that kind of thing?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze turned cold. His thin lips twitched as he slowly spat out each word.
Eh, women are all vain, just got married, and are already so ambitious!
¡°¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face turned red from shame. She said angrily, ¡°Give me back my phone! You¡¯re invading other people¡¯s privacy!¡±
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s face turned icy and stern as he looked sideways at her. ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned for a moment.
Recovering her senses, she realized that he must have misunderstood and quickly tried to exin, ¡°I-¡±
¡°What the rumors say is true. If you want me to touch you, it¡¯s better if you put that thought to rest.¡± Gong Mingye interrupted her.
¡°You-¡±
¡°If you dare to marry over, you should be prepared to be left out in the cold.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was so angry that she almost vomited blood.
Couldn¡¯t he just let her finish her sentence?
She was angry but also relieved. Since he couldn¡¯t get it up, then she was safe.
In any case, she would soon switch back with Shen Ziqing, and about being left out in the cold, Shen Ziqing would be the one to deal with it. It had nothing to do with her.
Then, Gong Mingye threw a piece of paper in front of her and said coldly, ¡°Sign it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at the piece of paper at her feet.
No, to be precise, it was a contract.
Article 1: During the marriage, the two parties have to cooperate and act as a loving couple in front of outsiders.
Article 2: Eliminate all unnecessary physical contact, even touching hands.
Article 3: Once the two-year deadline is up, divorce is mandatory.
Article 4: It¡¯s not allowed to engage in promiscuous rtionships between men and women. No scandals about chaotic private lives are permitted. Once found out, the marriage will be dissolved immediately.
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
Gu Wan¡¯an held the paper tightly, her brow furrowed. She didn¡¯t say a word, but her mind kept churning.
Once the two-year deadline was up, they had to get a divorce?
Did Lin Lanfang and Shen Ziqing know?
If she signed it, would Lin Lanfange back to bite her?
¡°It looks like there are objections to the fourth article. She is indeed a woman who can¡¯t stand loneliness¡¡± Gong Mingye sneered mockingly. ¡°If you have any physiological needs, you can solve them yourself.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s anger red up. ¡°What right do you have to nder me? When have I ever been unwilling to be alone?¡±
If you have physiological needs, solve them yourself. What a load of rubbish!
¡°Eh¡¡±
Gong Mingye crossed his arms and looked at her calmly. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at pretending, it¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t go into acting. I think you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. Gu Heng, bring it in.¡±
Gu Heng walked in and handed her a kraft paper bag.
Gu Wan¡¯an tore open the kraft paper bag in puzzlement. The newspapers inside slipped out.
The titles were huge and exceptionally eye-catching.
¨C¨C¨CShen Ziqing, the eldestdy of the Shen family, meets handsome men at night and is constantly chaperoned by intimate escorts for hot conversations.
¨C¨C¨CShen Ziqing met three male friends at night iming it was purely a private dinner.
¨C¨C¨CMiss Luxury smokes crazily in public, swallowing clouds and puffing mist.
The thick stack of newspapers was filled with all kinds of gossip as well as blurred photos of Shen Ziqing.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s chest heaved up and down, both amazed and appalled.
She didn¡¯t expect Shen Ziqing¡¯s private life to be so rich and colorful. It was really astonishing.
¡°Sign it.¡± Gong Mingye tapped his wheelchair with his long fingers and urged impatiently.
There was no need to waste time with such a woman!
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything; she didn¡¯t want to sign it.
Seeing this, Gong Mingye turned to Gu Heng and ordered, ¡°You go.¡±
Gu Heng walked over, stuffed a pen into Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s hand, and forced her to sign the contract.
Then, Gong Mingye turned his wheelchair ready to leave.
¡°Wait!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an stretched her sore shoulder and shouted at the man¡¯s back.
¡°Do you want me to stay and spend the wedding night with you?¡± Gong Mingye stared at Gu Wan¡¯an with disgust and said coldly, ¡°Dream on.¡±
Narcissist!
Who wanted him to stay?
Gu Wan¡¯an suppressed the urge to curse and squeezed out each word from between her teeth. ¡°Give me back my phone!¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and was slightly stunned.
Then, he threw the phone on the ground expressionlessly.
Gu Wan¡¯an gave a startled cry and hurriedly picked up her phone from the ground.
Luckily, it didn¡¯t break.
Gong Mingye lowered his head and sized up the woman sitting on the ground. His eyes inadvertently swept over the woman¡¯s lips, and his gaze gradually deepened.
Pinkish and shiny, like a juicy and tempting peach.
Suddenly, the scene of her forcefully kissing him at the wedding appeared in his mind uncontrobly.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he fell into a daze.
When she looked up and saw that the man was still there, Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and blurted out subconsciously, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±
¡°Who said I¡¯m leaving?¡±
Gong Mingye snapped back to his senses, his expression cold and angry.
Damn it!
He must have been possessed to actually be entranced by a woman¡¯s lips!
¡°Eh?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was a little dumbfounded.
What did he mean?
A few momentster, she came back to her senses. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you just say that you wouldn¡¯t stay for the wedding night?¡±
¡°So what?¡±
¡°As a man, how can you go back on your word?¡±
Gong Mingye looked down at Gu Wan¡¯an and said domineeringly, ¡°This is the Gong family. In my territory, I can do whatever I want. You can only obey and have no right to resist!¡±
He wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman would y tonight!
¡°..¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched.
She didn¡¯t expect him to be so shameless!
¡°Come here.¡±
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned and subconsciously retorted, ¡°Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±
¡°This is your responsibility as a wife. My patience is limited, don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze darkened and his voice deepened. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Shen family teach you how to serve your husband?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an: ¡°¡¡±
She gritted her teeth and walked over. After taking a deep breath, her fingertipsnded on the buttons of his shirt.
One by one.
The man¡¯s muscr chest was revealed before her eyes.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s cheeks burned, and her fingertips identally brushed across his chest feeling as if she had been electrocuted.
She gritted her teeth, braced herself, and hastily took off his shirt.
Just as she was about to leave, the man¡¯s low voice fell again. ¡°And the trousers.¡±
¡°¡.¡±
In that instant, Gu Wan¡¯an felt her temples throb as if they were being pricked by needles.
Clearly, this man was deliberately making things difficult for her!
People under the eaves have to bow their heads, so she must endure it!
Uh, It was the first time she had done such a thing in all her life.
She didn¡¯t dare to look around, and her hands were even more careful for fear of touching something she shouldn¡¯t.
Little by little, she went down.
She was about to seed¡
Who knew that her legs would suddenly go numb and she would fall forward!
Her face was buried in the man¡¯sp!
An electric current ran through his body, and Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes narrowed, his body gradually tensing up.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was burning so red it was about to drip blood. She got up from the man¡¯s body in a panic.
Who knew, the more anxious she was, the more chaotic she became. In her panic, her hand identally touched the man¡¯s thigh.
¡°You really don¡¯t want to change! I¡¯ve just warned you, and you¡¯re already ying these dirty tricks in front of me?¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and his voice was filled with anger.
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth and rebutted, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! You were the one who asked me to help you take it off. I didn¡¯t do it voluntarily. It was an ident that I fell!¡±
¡°Sophistry!¡±
She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t bother to exin further, ¡°Believe it or not.¡±
¡°Put these tricks of yours away!¡±
Gong Mingye warned in a low voice and endured his irritation as he entered the bathroom.
¡.
Inside the room.
Gu Wan¡¯an ced a nket and a pillow on the sofa.
??Listening to the sound of water running from inside the bathroom, her brow furrowed. When her hand touched the man¡¯s leg just now, she seemed to have heard him grunt. As if he had¡ felt something?
Thinking this way, her face immediately burned.
¡°Cough cough¡.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an patted her cheek lightly, maybe it was her imagination.
Thinking of the missing Shen Ziqing, she rubbed her temples gently, feeling a new wave of depression and frustration.
She didn¡¯t know when she would be back!
Forget it, since she was already here, she would take it easy.
For now, she could only stay in the Gong family obediently and take things one step at a time.
When Gong Mingye came out of the bathroom, he saw the woman lying on the sofa, fast asleep. She hadn¡¯t even taken off her wedding gown.
¡°Hmph¡¡±
He sneered and kicked her leg a few times.
The deep-in-slumber Gu Wan¡¯an frowned unhappily. She grunted, turned over, and continued sleeping.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and left the room with some faint interest.
On the other side.
Gong Mingye stepped into the room and saw Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian lyingzily on the sofa.
¡°Tonight is your wedding night. It¡¯s not right to leave the bride alone in the room instead of cavorting properly.¡± Han Wenhao narrowed his peach blossom eyes and rubbed his chin. ¡°You don¡¯t even give me the chance to eavesdrop through the wall.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, it shouldn¡¯t be. With your stamina, you should be fighting until dawn. It¡¯s only been two hours, aren¡¯t you too weak? ¡± Wen Nanxian followed suit and spoke out.
Gong Mingye shot him a cold nce and abruptly stood up from his wheelchair.
He was tall and slender, with a full height of 1.87 meters and straight legs, a perfect representation of the three words ¡®big long legs¡¯.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7
Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian showed no signs of surprise.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and kicked his calf. ¡°You talk too much.¡±
¡°Although rumors say that the eldest daughter of the Shen family has a promiscuous private life, her actions at the wedding today surprised me. She¡¯s quite sensible and witty.¡± Wen Nanxian blinked his eyes and twirled the Buddhist prayer beads in his hand.
¡°It¡¯s just a facade.¡±
Gong Mingye crossed his legs and leanedzily against the sofa. ¡°No matter how good her disguise is, she¡¯s still a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. It¡¯s hard to change her nature.¡±
Han Wenhao snapped his fingers in agreement. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for her to marry into the Gong family. She definitely has to put on an act, but a fox will always reveal its tail.¡±
Hearing the duo¡¯s words, Wen Nanxian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s also right.¡±
¡°But then again, she¡¯s eight years younger than you. An old man and a young wife. You¡¯re also an old cow eating young grass.¡± Han Wenhao smiled.
Gong Ming nced at him and raised an eyebrow, ¡°An old cow eating young grass is good for the teeth.¡±
Han Wenhao coughed lightly, speechless.
Wen Nanxian¡¯s eyes lit up as he pped.
Brilliant!
¡°At the wedding today, your big brother was quite hostile towards you. How can you tolerate it?¡±
Gong Mingye tugged at his tie lightly, his attitude indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him for now. He¡¯ll roll back to the United States tomorrow and won¡¯t be back anytime soon.¡±
The next day.
Early morning.
When Gu Wan¡¯an woke up, it was already eight o¡¯clock.
The bed was empty and there was no sign of the man. Moreover, her clothes were still intact.
Seeing this, she waspletely relieved.
¡°Second Young Lady, pleasee downstairs for breakfast.¡± The maid¡¯s voice came through the door.
¡°Alright, got it.¡±
Shebed her hair which looked like a chicken nest, rushed into the bathroom, and then went downstairs.
The dining table was very long and could amodate 20 people at the same time. Upon it, Chinese and Western dishes were ced in a tantalizing array of colors and aromas.
Gong Mingye was wearing a ck suit and holding a cup of ck coffee as he read the newspaper.
Hearing footsteps, his eyelids twitched.
When he saw what Gu Wan¡¯an was wearing, he was momentarily stunned. He frowned and surveyed her from head to toe.
Noticing his gaze, Gu Wan¡¯an looked down at herself.
A white down jacket, jeans, and sneakers. A normal outfit. There was nothing wrong.
Then, she raised her hand and wiped her face. It was clean and there was nothing dirty on it.
Why was he looking at her so strangely?
Meanwhile, the servant had already pulled out the chair opposite his. ¡°Second Young Lady, please take a seat.¡±
¡°Yes, thank you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an collected her thoughts, walked over, and sat down.
¡°Heh..¡± Gong Mingye sipped on his ck coffee and mocked her, ¡°Obviously a wanton woman yet she deliberately dresses so innocently and pretentiously!¡±
However, such a way of dressing was indeed pleasing to the eye and quite attractive.
¡°¡.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was so angry that she lost her appetite.
Why was this man¡¯s mouth so poisonous?!
Not even wanting to speak, she simply pretended to be mute.
She finished drinking her ss of milk.
Tang De, the old butler, walked over and said softly, ¡°Second Young Master, Second Young Lady, it¡¯s time to go to the old mansion to serve tea.¡±
The Gong family had strict rules and procedures, and they couldn¡¯t be omitted.
She couldn¡¯t avoid it even if she wanted to.
¡°Ah¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sighed helplessly and resigned herself to her fate as she went back to her room to get her bag.
By the time she got downstairs, Gong Mingye was already wearing a ck knee-length coat and ck leather gloves.
Gu Heng was pushing the wheelchair while Tang De was following him while holding an umbre.
The line-up was quite impressive, like an ancient emperor on a royal progress.
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
¡°Tsk tsk.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an inwardly sighed and hurriedly followed behind him, feeling like a servant girl.
The ck Rolls-Royce drove forward.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at the man with an oppressive aura sitting beside her and quietly scooched away, looking out of the window in boredom.
Yesterday, she was too nervous to look around. Now, she was in the mood to enjoy the scenery.
There was a huge pce, a golf course, an open-air swimming pool, an artificialke, and even a private jet.
As expected of the capital¡¯s wealthiest family!
It took fifteen minutes to drive out of the pce, cross the private road, and finally hit the public street.
The atmosphere was unusually peaceful; except for the sound of breathing, there was only the sound of flipping newspapers.
An hourter.
They arrived at the old mansion.
Gu Wan¡¯an was motionless, her head leaning against the car window, seemingly half-asleep.
Gong Mingye nced at her and a hint of displeasure shed across his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Wake her up!¡±
¡°Second Young Lady.¡± Tang De called out softly.
¡°So feeble, have you not eaten?¡± Gong Mingye red at him and reprimanded him sternly.
Tang De broke into a sweat, and the white hair at his temples shook along with him.
Just as he was about to speak again, Gu Wan¡¯an opened her eyes and looked at Tang De with sleepy eyes. ¡°Have we arrived?¡±
¡°Second Young Lady, Second Young Master is calling you.¡±
She yawned and looked over.
¡°You push.¡± Gong Mingye spat out two words.
¡°It¡¯s better to let Butler Tang do it, I don¡¯t have any experience.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an tried to wriggle out and remained seated.
Gong Mingye nced coldly at the woman in the corner. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the first use of the agreement, Mrs. Gong.¡±
Mrs. Gong¡
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an shivered.
Why did these two words sound like a curse?
She couldn¡¯t refute him and stood up helplessly. ¡°I know, we¡¯re a loving couple. I¡¯ll push it.¡±
The Gong family¡¯s old mansion was located in Kunming Pond.
They walked around the rockery, the lotus pond, and the long veranda before finally reaching the main hall.
Old Master Gong was seated on an expensive pearwood chair.
Dressed in a ck robe and twirling the Buddhist prayer beads in his hand, his aura was majestic and dignified, giving off a detached yet authoritarian feeling.
Behind him stood a group of men and women.
Hearing footsteps, he put down his Buddhist prayer beads and swept his sharp gaze over. ¡°You are here.¡±
¡°Hm.¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly as he gave a faint response.
At that moment, the old butler walked in with a tray. ¡°Second Young Lady, please kneel down and offer tea to the Old Master.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anplied and knelt on the ground to serve tea.
Old Master Gong took a small sip. ¡°If you marry into the Gong family, you have to abide by the rules and start a family for the Gong family as soon as possible.¡±
¡°¡..¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s hand went limp and she almost fell back.
How could she answer this question?
She subconsciously looked up at the man beside her with a pleading expression.
However, his face was cold as he averted his gaze. He had no intention of helping her out.
Seeing this, she could only bite the bullet and answer stiffly, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±
¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for second brother? How can you count on a disabled person to start a family?¡±
The sound of footsteps rang out as Gong Lianjue walked in.
Behind him was a group of people, all dressed in finery.
¡°Besides, even if a baby is born, do you dare to recognize it? What if it¡¯s someone else¡¯s seed? After all, my sister-inw is no peaceful woman, with scandals flying around and changing men every two to three days.¡± He had a teasing look on his face as he deliberately humiliated her.
The other people in the living room alsoughed.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face turned white and purple, but she didn¡¯t make a sound.
It would be best if she could pass her first day in the old mansion safely. Even if she was scolded, it wouldn¡¯t cause her any real harm.
However, Gong Mingye smiled coldly and pulled her behind him. ¡°My wife, I will take charge and responsibility, no need for you, an outsider, to meddle in the matter.¡±
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head and her heart fluttered slightly looking at the man¡¯s hand on her wrist.
Although she knew he was acting, to be valiantly defended in public felt quite heartwarming.
¡°Second Brother, Big Brother is doing this for your own good. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be wearing a green hat. You are already a cripple, it would be too humiliating to get cheated on by a woman.¡± Gong Lianjue continued to taunt him without relenting.
Way too rude, right?
Moreover, the old man was so tantly biased that he didn¡¯t even intervene.
Gong Mingye¡¯s situation in the Gong family was indeed not very good.
Since he was done with his y, it was her turn to act.
Gu Wan¡¯an straightened her back and chuckled. ¡°Big brother, even primary school students know how to care for the disabled. Now that you¡¯re calling them a cripple and mocking them, do you know what this means? It¡¯s considered bullying the weak, being immoral, and having an upbringing not even as good as a primary school student. It¡¯s really a disgrace.¡±
¡°You have no right to speak here.¡± Rebuked, Gong Lianjue¡¯s face darkened.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the two argue and his thin lips curled up with a hint of yfulness.
¡°Big Brother, what are you saying? He¡¯s my husband, isn¡¯t it natural for a wife to defend her husband? ¡± As soon as she was done speaking, she smiled sweetly at Old Master Gong. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Grandpa?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Old Master Gong spoke out and reprimanded Gong Lianjue. ¡°What are you doing, making a ruckus so early in the morning? Call the people first and then proceed with the toast.¡±
Deted, Gong Lianjue¡¯s eyes darkened and his stomach was filled with anger. He red at Gong Mingye and Gu Wan¡¯an fiercely.
Damn it, she actually dared to scold him!
A cripple and a slut, a perfect match indeed!
Gong Mingye treated him like air and ignored him.
His thoughtful gaze fell on Gu Wan¡¯an.
Unexpectedly, she wasn¡¯t just an empty vase but had some guts and brains.
In a corner that no one was paying attention to, Gong Chengxuan¡¯s pea-sized eyes were sizing up the woman.
A good figure, with a pure and fresh look. She was really different from the flirtatious sluts outside.
Her smile was sweet, and her eyes were like a soul-seducing charm, making one¡¯s heart itch¡
The Gong family was indeed big.
It took a long time to get acquainted with the direct family line and all the coteral rtives.
Next, it was time for a toast.
The old butler had just handed a cup to Gong Mingye when it was snatched away by Gong Lianjue. ¡°We are having a toast, not a cup of tea. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±
The old butler looked troubled. ¡°Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master can¡¯t drink, he has a serious alcohol intolerance.¡±
¡°He¡¯s a cripple, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have a mouth. Can¡¯t he even drink?¡±
Gong Lianjue was worried that he would have no ce to vent his anger after his loss of face earlier. Now, new anger was added to old grudges and his resentment was surging.
¡°It¡¯s a rare joyous day, drink.¡± Old Master Gong said faintly.
The old butler wanted to say something but hesitated.
¡°Butler Zhang, pour the wine.¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was mocking, and his eyes were cold.
The old butler had no choice but to pour the wine.
The first elder to toast was Gong Chengxuan.
Gong Mingye was toozy to speak and without looking up, he drank the ss of wine directly.
¡°Second Uncle,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an called out softly.
¡°Hey, this ss of wine is too full, girls should drink less. Let¡¯s change it to half a ss.¡± Gong Chengxuan had a warm and gentle expression.
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an was a little ttered by the favor and had a few more good feelings. She handed the wine over. ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle, but no need.¡±
Gong Chengxuan took the wine gracefully and also took the opportunity to touch the back of her hand.
As if scalded, she quickly retracted her hand.
The alcohol content was very high and after drinking a ss, Gu Wan¡¯an felt a burning sensation in her throat and her nose.
She nced at Gong Mingye from the corner of her eye and saw that the veins on his forehead were throbbing, his jaw was tightened, and his expression was extremely ugly.
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
When it was Gong Lianjue¡¯s turn, he saidzily, ¡°If you toast, you have to toast thrice at least. Big Brother will be returning to the United States in a while. Second Brother, shouldn¡¯t you add two more toasts to send me off? ¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an sniffed and cursed him in her mind.
He was already drenched in a cold sweat after drinking a ss of wine,?wouldn¡¯t he faint after drinking five sses of wine?
Thinking this, before the man could say anything, she had already snatched the wine ss from his hand and spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it for him. Big Brother won¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±
¡°Second Brother is such a wimp? Do you even need a woman to drink for you? Haven¡¯t you been weaned yet?¡± Gong Lianjue mocked. ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t drink with women.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an curled her lips into a smile and deliberately provoked him. ¡°Does Big Brother not drink with women? Or are you afraid that you will lose to me, a woman, and lose face in public?¡±
Gong Lianjue was naturally arrogant and conceited.
Although he knew that the woman in front of him was trying to goad him, he still retorted angrily, ¡°Oh, I will lose to you? Let¡¯s drink then.¡±
One ss after another, five full sses of wine.
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and downed five sses in one go. ¡°Big Brother is indeed a dragon among men, a good drinker.¡±
Gong Lianjue didn¡¯t feel the slightest joy of victory hearing her praise. Instead, he became even more annoyed.
Damn it!
Gong Mingye stared at the woman¡¯s puckered face. His gaze was deep and fluctuating, an indescribable feeling surging up in his chest.
¡°Alright.¡±
Old Master Gong red at Gong Lianjue. ¡°It¡¯s time. You should go back to the United States and I¡¯ll pick you up after a while.¡±
Then, he looked at Gong Mingye. ¡°You guys will stay in the old mansion tonight. Now,e with me to thepany.¡±
¡°Got it.¡± Gong Mingye replied Indifferently.
¡°Father, I¡¯ll go to thepany in the afternoon, I still have something to do now.¡± Gong Chengxuan coughed lightly and nced at Gu Wan¡¯an with deep meaning.
Old Master Gong waved his hand impatiently.
After everyone had left, Gu Wan¡¯an slumped on the sofa. The alcohol had too much of an effect on her, and she was still in a daze.
This way, she didn¡¯t even notice that a pair of dark eyes were staring at her¡
After sending the servants away, Gong Chengxuan rushed over impatiently.
Suddenly being held around her waist, she was stunned and screamed; ¡°Ah!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t move, you little b*tch! Let me do it a few times. As long as you make me feel good, I¡¯ll treat you well. In the future, you¡¯ll be able to enjoy good food and drink, all the glory and wealth that you want. Baby,e quickly. I can¡¯t wait¡¡±
Gong Chengxuan buried his face in the crook of her neck and his hands weren¡¯t idle either, picking at her clothes feverishly.
¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m your niece-inw. Sober up!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an chest heaved up and down as she sobered up and struggled desperately.
Who knew that Gong Chengxuan would be even more aggressive, his face full of contempt, ¡°A cripple that can¡¯t even stand up, what¡¯s the use of following him? You might as well follow me and make me feel good every day. Hehe, niece-inw, don¡¯t you feel very excited?¡±
Pervert!
Disgusting!
Even his niece-inw wanted to vite, beast!
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth and kneed him hard in the groin when he wasn¡¯t paying attention.
¡°Ow!¡±
Grimacing from the pain, Gong Chengxuan covered his crotch and wailed.
She took the opportunity to get up from the sofa.
However, she had only run two steps when her hair was pulled by Gong Chengxuan from behind.
¡°Oh, you dare to kick me? I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am today.¡± Gong Chengxuan¡¯s temper red after being kicked, and his face was fierce. ¡°Little b*tch, you¡¯re pretending to be innocent in front of me! Who doesn¡¯t know what you are like?¡±
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
¡°Get lost!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an waspletely enraged, and she kept hitting and kicking him.
A trace of impatience shed across Gong Chengxuan¡¯s face. He casually took out a white pill, covered her mouth, and forcefully stuffed it in.
¡°Ugh¡ what did you give me¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an squeezed out a few words through her clenched teeth.
Gong Chengxuan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know in a while.¡±
His smile was extremely lecherous.
Gu Wan¡¯an had a bad premonition.
Soon after, she felt as if there was a fire burning in her body.
Then, Gong Chengxuan loosened his grip and threw the helpless Gu Wan¡¯an onto the sofa. He took off his coat and trousers and pressed her down.
Gu Wan¡¯an dug her nails into her flesh to keep thest bit of consciousness.
While Gong Chengxuan wasn¡¯t paying attention, she viciously struck his eyes with her hands.
Gong Chengxuan sat on the ground, crying like a ghost and howling like a wolf, his eyes burning with tears.
After the pain subsided, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and started punching and kicking Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s back. ¡°Ungrateful b*tch!¡±
After venting his anger, he bent down again.
He took her hands and wrapped her arms around his neck, then he lowered his hand to her waist once again.
¡°Ugh¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s grunted as her consciousness blurred.
At that moment, the living room door was suddenly pushed open!
Gong Mingye had turned back and Gu Heng was pushing him into the living room.
Unexpectedly, he saw the heated scene on the sofa.
He narrowed his eyes while his gaze hardened, and the warmth at the bottom of his eyes slowly dissipated.
A moment ago, she was still pretending to be a virtuous wife and mother, but now, this is her real face!
As expected, she was unwilling to be neglected. Too impatient to even leave the main hall.
Behind him, Gu Heng was dumbstruck and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
Second Master, was he being cuckolded in public?
¡°Ssh them!¡± Gong Mingye uttered coldly.
¡°Yes, Second Master.¡± Gu Heng replied.
Suddenly, a basin of ice-cold water was poured on his head and Gong Chengxuan was immediately enraged. ¡°Damn it! Who dares to throw water at me? You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±
He shivered, wiped the water off his face, and raised his head while cursing.
His gaze collided with Gong Mingye¡¯s, whose eyes were already as cold as ice. He quivered and sobered up with a jolt. He got up from Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body and took the initiative to point the finger, ¡°She seduced me first!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips and said coldly.
¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯m your Second Uncle, how can you not believe me?¡± Gong Chengxuanughed dryly and lied tantly. ¡°She said that you¡¯re a cripple, an ascetic with no desire,pletely uninteresting. It¡¯s all my fault for momentarily losing my mind and falling for her scheme.¡±
On the sofa, Gu Wan¡¯an, whose face was sshed with water, regained some of her sanity.
Listening to Gong Chengxuan inverting ck and white and spouting nonsense, she clenched her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t!¡±
¡°Mingye, you saw it yourself when you entered just now. She was the one who put her arms around my neck. I didn¡¯t force her.¡± Gong Chengxuan continued to pour dirty water on her and added, ¡°There are rumors outside that the Eldest Miss of the Shen family has a messy private life and acts wantonly. It¡¯s indeed true, don¡¯t be deceived by her!¡±
After saying this, he was secretly pleased with himself and gave Gu Wan¡¯an a sidelong nce.
¡°Despicable and shameless. I really didn¡¯t. He was the one¡ to drug me¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shivered. Finding it hard to speak, she could only look at his ugly face.
Drugs?
Gong Mingye frowned and stared at Gu Wan¡¯an.
Their eyes met.
She licked her lips with difficulty, her eyes shining as she looked at him expectantly and pleadingly as if clutching a life-saving straw.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
The next second, Gong Mingye looked away.
Gong Chengxuan gloated even more.
Hehe, as long as she had cooperated with him, both sides would have been able to be at peace.
She just had to fight with him, and in the end, she suffered the consequences!
In an instant, the light in Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes was extinguished. Her eyes turned dim and dull as if covered by ayer of dust.
He did not believe her!
She lowered her eyes and gave up on exining, no longer struggling and resisting. It was a waste of effort anyway.
At that moment, Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips and instructed Gu Heng, ¡°Lift her up.¡±
Gu Heng strode over and picked up Gu Wan¡¯an, who had curled up into a ball because of the pain, and followed behind.
Gong Chengxuan stood in the living room and watched their backs as they left, the smile at the corner of his mouth never faded.
Hehe, little slut, just wait to be cleaned up and kicked out of the house by Gong Mingye!
Inside the room.
¡°Second Young Master, how do you n to deal with Second Young Lady?¡± Gu Heng asked while cing Gu Wan¡¯an on the sofa.
¡°Call the doctor over.¡±
The unexpected answer stunned Gu Heng for a moment. After regaining his senses, he hurriedly left.
A momentter, the doctor rushed over and gave Gu Wan¡¯an a full-body examination. ¡°Second Young Master, Second Young Lady was indeed fed with drugs and the effect is not light.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
The doctor hesitated, ¡°And¨C¡±
Gong Mingye interrupted her directly, ¡°Say it.¡±
The doctor lifted Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s sweater, revealing arge bruise on her back. ¡°She should have been beaten up just now.¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes dangerously.
After stuffing a pill into Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth, the doctor turned around and left.
Her body heated up again, her cheeks flushed, and her body temperature rose.
Gong Mingye entered the bathroom expressionlessly. He turned on the faucet and adjusted it to the coldest temperature. ¡°Throw her in.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡±
Gu Heng did as he was told and ced Gu Wan¡¯an into the bathtub.
The cold water hit her body, and Gu Wan¡¯an shivered involuntarily while choking on a few mouthfuls of water.
Cold, so cold.
One moment it was cold, and the next it was hot. Ice and fire alternated. It was as if she was in hell, and it was extremely ufortable.
In a moment, Gu Wan¡¯an waspletely drained of all her energy. Her forehead and body were covered in a cold sweat, but she felt much morefortable. The heat in her body gradually disappeared, and she slowly regained consciousness.
Gong Mingye left the bathroom expressionlessly.
Holding her breath, she climbed out of the bathtub. Through the transparent ss, she could see the situation inside the room.
At that moment, Gong Chengxuan was brought into the room by Gu Heng.
¡°Mingye, are you looking for me?¡± Gong Chengxuan¡¯s eyes swept across the room as he rubbed his hands together.
It seemed that the woman had already been disposed of. It was a pity that he had not even tasted it.
¡°Did she really seduce you?¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and suddenly spoke.
Gong Chengxuan nodded heavily. ¡°Of course. Would Second Uncle lie to you?¡±
¡°Ah¡¡± Gong Mingye sneered. ¡°Did she drug herself, too?¡±
Hearing this, Gong Chengxuan was a little flustered, and his face paled as he quibbled, ¡°I don¡¯t know where it came from, and I didn¡¯t feed it.¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t have the guts to seduce a man on the Gong family¡¯s territory! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s tired of living. How dare youy your hands on my people! Do you think I can¡¯t deal with you just because I¡¯m in a wheelchair?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Gu Heng!¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡±
Gu Heng walked forward, grabbed Gong Chengxuan¡¯s cor, and kicked him to the ground.
Gong Chengxuan¡¯s back hit the ground and he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t get up for a while. He sucked in a breath of cold air and wailed. ¡°Gong Mingye, I¡¯m your Second Uncle! I haven¡¯t even had the chance to touch her. Even if I did sleep with her, would you still want my life?¡±
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
¡°Heh¡¡± Gong Mingye sneered and stared at him coldly. ¡°An illegitimate child is also worthy of threatening me? Gu Heng, waste him for me!¡±
Gong Chengxuan shivered.
He was really scared!
His body tensed up and he gritted his teeth, but he still shouted, ¡°Cripple, you dare! The old man won¡¯t let you off!¡±
¡°You can see for yourself if I dare¡¡± Gong Mingye knocked on his wheelchair expressionlessly and gave Gu Heng a look. ¡°Drag him out.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Master¡¡±
Gu Heng grabbed him by the neck and pulled him up.
Gong Chengxuan¡¯s eyes bulged and his pupils dted. He kept kicking his legs wildly as he was dragged out.
The room fell silent.
Gu Wan¡¯an stood up from the ground and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Thank you¡for believing me.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly, full of disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t think you would have the guts to seduce a man in the Gong family. Otherwise, you¡¯d really be stupid and seeking your own death.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an clenched her teeth as her smile stiffened.
Fortunately, he was willing to believe in her.
At that moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Old Master Gong strode in.
Upon seeing Gong Mingye sitting leisurely, his expression twisted immediately. He shouted furiously, ¡°Did you ask Gu Heng to cripple your Second Uncle?¡±
¡°Uh-huh.¡±
Gong Mingye snorted and leaned back in his wheelchairnguidly.
Gu Wan¡¯an was startled and winced.
She thought it was just an empty threat, but he actually did it!
However, such a beast was indeed not worthy of sympathy.
Serves him right!
¡°He¡¯s your Second Uncle!¡±
Old Master Gong said while throwing away his walking stick, his face had clouded overpletely.
¡°Second Uncle, is he worthy of touching my person? Since he dared to challenge my bottom line, he has to pay the price. I didn¡¯t take his life, so it¡¯s considered cheap for him.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s ck eyes darkened. He turned his head sideways and looked at the old man slyly.
¡°You bastard!¡±
Old Master Gong was so angry, he started panting.
Although Gong Chengxuan was an illegitimate son, had a bad character, and liked to y around, he had a sweet tongue and knew how to take care of others. Because of this, he was especially doted on by him.
Now, his son was crippled by his grandson, how could he tolerate it!
He raised his long whip with a furious expression.
¡°Snap-¡±
The coffee cup on the table was shattered by the long whip, and the fragments flew everywhere.
The entire room fell silent. The atmosphere was oppressive and tense.
Looking at the situation in front of her, Gu Wan¡¯an held her breath, not even daring to breathe loudly.
The Gong family was indeed not easy to deal with, each one was more vicious and brutal than the other!
Gu Heng was a little anxious, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.
Old Master Gong was the most authoritative and dictatorial figure of the Gong family. One could only obey his words and not refute or question them.
Furthermore, he had always been quite disgusted with the Second Young Master.
¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Old Master Gong ordered him in a stern voice.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t change expression as he threw his clothes on the ground. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair and was a head lower than Old Master Gong, his powerful aura did not diminish at all. ¡°Come on.¡±
He was so arrogant even when he was being beaten!
Gu Wan¡¯an thought to herself.
Old Master Gong gave him a look and said nothing as the long whip went down heavily.
In the room, other than the sound of breathing, there was only the sound of the long whip hitting the body. Loud and sharp.
With one whip, his skin had already turned red. After four or five whips, his skin and flesh had split open.
Gu Wan¡¯an watched with trepidation as her eyes fell on Gong Mingye¡¯s face.
He had a calm expression on his face as he rested his arm on the armrest of the wheelchair, not even grunting.
Only his eyebrows twitched almost imperceptibly.
However, Old Master Gong still had no intention of stopping.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and rushed over to lie on Gong Mingye¡¯sp.
The long whip fell, and her face paled from the pain. She gritted her teeth.
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
¡°What are you doing? Move aside!¡± Old Master Gong retracted the whip and scolded coldly with a displeased expression.
Gong Mingye was slightly stunned as his gaze fell on the woman¡¯s slender back.
Gu Wan¡¯an remained still. She clenched her fists and tried to speak ¡°Grandfather¨C¡±
¡°Shut up! You have no right to speak here!¡± Before she could finish, Old Master Gong interrupted her directly.
¡°This matter started because of me, so I have the right to speak.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an expression was calm as she spoke in a clear and cold voice, ¡°Second Uncle drugged me and tried to take advantage of me. That¡¯s why Gong Mingye retaliated. I¡¯m the one to me. If you want to punish someone, then punish me.¡±
¡°Based on your one-sided statement? He¡¯s not so shameless as to even want to get his hands on his niece-inw!¡± Old Master Gong sneered.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say a word, but his gaze spoke volumes.
Gu Wan¡¯an wasn¡¯t afraid either. She straightened her back and looked him squarely in the eyes. ¡°There should be surveince cameras in the living room, you can check the surveince recordings.¡±
¡°If it was me who ndered Second Uncle, I am willing to take all the me and punishment withoutints.¡±
¡°If Second Uncle is the one that plotted against me, I hope you can handle it impartially. After all, you are the head of the family and a reasonable person.¡±
Old Master Gong frowned and kept silent.
He knew better than anyone what kind of character his son had, but he just couldn¡¯t swallow his anger and wanted to vent it.
He threw the long whip on the ground and looked at Gong Mingye and Gu Wan¡¯an respectively.
Gu Wan¡¯an was neither submissive nor arrogant under his cold stare.
Old Master Gong flung his sleeves and left.
Gong Mingye raised an eyebrow and watched as her tense and stiff back rxed.
Quite scared.
But with some guts.
Then, he narrowed his eyes and scoffed. ¡°Still not willing to get up from myp?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blushed.
Brushing against the man¡¯s legs, she hastily scrambled up. She coughed lightly twice to moisten her throat. ¡°You helped me once, and I protected you once. Now, we¡¯re even. We don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±
Protect?
Quite novel.
The first time hearing it, it was actually from a woman.
The coldness in his eyes dissipated a little, and his gaze wavered, dark and heavy.
¡°Thump, thump, thump-¡±
A crisp, rhythmic knock came from the door.
Gu Wan¡¯an walked over.
Gu Heng stood outside the door. ¡°Second Young Lady, here¡¯s anti-inmmatory medicine, alcohol, and ointment to promote wound healing. Please apply the medicine for Second Young Master.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an quickly shook her head to refuse. ??¡±It¡¯s better for you to do it.¡±
¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Second Young Lady.¡± As soon as he was done speaking, Gu Heng slipped away.
She had no choice but to walk toward the man with the medicine bag. ¡°That, turn around. I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine.¡±
Gong Mingye turned around and faced her with his back.
The man was only wearing suit pants.
Sexy wheat-colored skin, except at this point the back was crisscrossed with whip marks that ruined the beauty and shocked the eye.
¡°It might hurt a little, so bear with it.¡± she said.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t even bother to turn his head and just ignored her.
Opening the antiseptic bottle and dipping a cotton swab into it, she carefully wiped it over the wound.
The wound was so deep that you could almost see the tender red flesh bursting from inside. Looking at it up close, it was even more terrifying.
The moment the alcohol was applied, Gong Mingye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he shuddered as if he was in unbearable pain.
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty.
She bent down and gently blew on the wound.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
The warm breath fell on the wound, hot and itchy, and an electric current ran from the wound to his limbs.
Gong Mingye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he said unhappily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was startled and her hand trembled, pressing the cotton swab into the wound.
¡°Hiss-¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s back tensed up as he sucked in a sharp breath of air.
It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!
Gu Wan¡¯an panicked and apologized cautiously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You suddenly made a sound and startled me, so my hand slipped and I poked the wound.¡±
¡°What are you doing blowing hot air on my back. Are you trying to seduce me?¡± Gong Mingye sneered sarcastically.
¡°..¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. She really wanted to p her mouth twice.
Who told you to meddle, who told you to speak nonsense, who told you to blow air!
¡°I guessed what¡¯s on your mind and you don¡¯t have anything more to say?¡±
The man¡¯s expression was slightly cold, and his tone was firm. His face clearly said ¡®I¡¯ve already seen through you, so you should stop denying it¡¯.
The corner of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched.
This guess¡It was so ridiculous that he could get full marks!
¡°When I was young, I heard my grandmother say that if you feel pain, blow on the wound twice and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± She tried to exin.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression improved a little and a hint of warmth shed across his eyes as he scoffed lightly. ¡°Childish!¡±
Just as Gu Wan¡¯an was about to retort, a stinging pain came from her back and she could not help but frown.
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze fell on her tightly furrowed brows. He said coldly, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was shocked.
Then, seeing the man bend down to pick up the medicine box, she suddenly understood and quickly waved her hand to refuse. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need.¡±
There was no one else in the room, so there was no need to act lovey-dovey anymore.
¡°Get down.¡± Gong Mingye stared at her coldly, his tone not allowing for any rejection.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and struggled for a while in silence. She watched as the man¡¯s expression grew colder and colder, and finally gave in.
Shey on edge of the bed and lifted her clothes.
The wound was deep, and even the skin was torn open.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened. He dipped the cotton swab with disinfectant and identally brushed his fingers across her fair back.
Gu Wan¡¯an quivered.
Suddenly, the cotton swab fell on the wound.
¡°Hiss-¡±
She sucked in a cold breath, her body curled up, and a muffled grunt escaped from her mouth; ¡°Mm¡..¡±
Gong Mingye raised his head and nced at her coldly. His hands didn¡¯t stop.
¡°Ahh¡.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s upper eyelids twitched in pain. Unable to resist, she let out a cry.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes darkened, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he asked faintly, ¡°Are you moaning?¡±
In an instant, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face flushed. Only then did she realize that her voice was strange and dirty.
She coughed lightly and said awkwardly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold back because of the pain, I tried not to scream.¡±
Not daring to make another sound, she bit her lower lip tightly.
Disinfect, clean the wound, and apply ointment.
His movements were clean and neat.
After applying the medicine, Gu Wan¡¯an squeezed out a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. He didn¡¯t even look at her as he spat out expressionlessly, ¡°Go sleep on the sofa.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Damn, she never wanted to sleep on the bed in the first ce, okay?
Don¡¯t tter yourself!
The lights were switched off, and the room was plunged into darkness.
With a wound on her back, Gu Wan¡¯an did not dare to lie down on her back. She could only lie on her stomach while listening to the man¡¯s steady breathing. She moved around, not feeling sleepy at all.
She went to sleep earlyst night, so she didn¡¯t feel anything.
But at this point, it was the first time she shared a room with a man while she was awake, and it made her a little apprehensive.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
As the night grew darker.
Gu Wan¡¯an kept yawning while her eyes were full of vignce as she nced at her nominal husband, still a little worried inside.
How should she get along with a man while sharing the same room?
Gong Mingye, on the other hand, acted as if she didn¡¯t exist at all, treating her like air as he stared at theputer.
As time passed, Gu Wan¡¯an started feeling sleepy. Unable to hold on any longer, she fell asleep.
The next morning, she was woken up by the sound of a bell, and her gaze wandered to the man on the bed.
Gong Mingye was sitting on the bed, barechested. The view of the naked body fell on her eyes, extremely stimting.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened, and her drowsiness disappeared instantly.
Gong Mingye was still expressionless as if he didn¡¯t notice her reaction. He put on his blouse and fastened the buttons before saying. ¡°Come here.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Put on the tie.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°Shen Ziqing, it¡¯s written in the contract that you have to cooperate with me unconditionally to y the role of a loving couple. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth and red at Gong Mingye with her bright eyes.
¡°What, do you have a problem with that?¡± Seeing that she was hesitant to move, Gong Mingye said impatiently, ¡°If you have any objections, get out of the Gong family.¡±
Get out?
Of course, it was impossible!
Therefore, she could only put up with it!
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes in annoyance, then stood up from the sofa and walked to the man to take the tie.
This was her first time tying a tie for a man.
After putting the tie under the cor of his blouse, she was slightly stumped as she didn¡¯t know where to start.
After carefully recalling the tying method in the TV series, Gu Wan¡¯an began to battle with the tie. Yes, first this way, then that way, and there you go!
However, imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel.
A few momentster, she stared at the tie that had been messed up and even looked a bit like a bow tie, and silently gulped.
It clearly looked very simple, but in her hands, why did it be like this?
¡°Do you even know how to tie a tie?¡± Gong Mingye gave her a sidelong nce and suddenly spoke.
¡°So what if you don¡¯t know how to tie it? I¡¯ve never eaten pork before, but I¡¯ve seen pigs running. There are often scenes of people tying ties on TV and I¡¯ve watched them all.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said stubbornly.
Gong Mingye snorted coldly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re looking at the tie and not the shoces?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was a little embarrassed, her temper got the better of her after getting ridiculed and she sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not tying it anymore. You do it yourself!¡±
As soon as her words fell, she let go of the tie and threw it away.
Gong Mingye¡¯s handsome face sank. He moved faster than her and grabbed her hand with hisrge palm. ¡°Follow and learn.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was startled. Her face was full of astonishment, and her body stiffened. ¡°I don¡¯t have any clothes that need a tie. I don¡¯t have to learn.¡±
¡°As Mrs. Gong, you don¡¯t even know how to tie a tie. Are you trying to disgrace me?¡± Gong Mingye snorted coldly, his tone overbearing. ¡°You must learn.¡±
Her hand was held by the man, and she was forced to follow one step after another. Gu Wan¡¯an bit her lower lip, feeling as if an iron was ced on the back of her hand, scalding hot.
The position was a little too ambiguous and intimate.
¡°The long one is wrapped around the short one in half a circle. Then, it is taken out from the cor. The long one is pulled inside through the ce where it is wrapped¡¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s tone was clear and cold, and his eyes were slightly downcast.
Just then, Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head.
Their gazes met.
¡°What are you looking at? Did you get it?¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s cold gaze fell on Gu Wan¡¯an.
¡°Yes.¡± She responded perfunctorily and quickly withdrew her hand.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t make things difficult for her anymore. He adjusted his tie and put on his coat.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
After breakfast, Gong Mingye and Old Master Gong went to the office, leaving only Gu Wan¡¯an at the dining table.
¡°Second Young Lady, today is the day you return home to visit. Young Master has instructed me to send you there.¡± Tang De said softly.
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an frowned, her good mood gone.
However, even if she didn¡¯t want to go, she still had to go.
Tang De drove her to the Shen family in a ck Rolls-Royce.
As the carved gate of the Shen family appeared in front of her, Gu Wan¡¯an felt a wave of pain and disgust in her heart.
She had once sworn that she would never step into this ce again until she died.
Unexpectedly, the p in the face came so soon.
¡°Huff¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an exhaled a stifled breath and got out of the car.
Tang De hurriedly walked over with the gift and followed behind her.
After walking around the garden and passing through the veranda, she saw Lin Lanfang watering the flowers.
¡°Ziqing, you¡¯re back.¡± Lin Lanfang had an affectionate look on her face as she held Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s arm intimately. ¡°Where¡¯s Mingye? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was so disgusted that goosebumps rose all over her body.
She pushed Lin Lanfang away and said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s busy at thepany and he can¡¯t leave.¡±
¡°I see. Did you have breakfast? I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite snow fungus lotus seed soup.¡± Lin Lanfang said with a fake smile on her face.
Gu Wan¡¯an almost vomited her breakfast. She turned around and said to Tang De, ¡°Butler Tang, you wait for me in the car first.¡±
¡°Okay, Second Young Lady.¡±
Tang De put down the gift and left.
In an instant, Lin Lanfang returned to her cold demeanor.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an sneered. No one in the Peking Opera could change their face as fast as her.
¡°How does it feel to fly up the branch and be a phoenix?¡± Lin Lanfang said with a sneer.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°To only have to open one¡¯s mouth to be fed and hold out one¡¯s hands to be dressed, it¡¯s wonderful! I¡¯ve been enjoying all the glory and wealth. Thank you!¡±
¡°You-¡±
Lin Lanfang was about to explode from anger.
¡°At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I want to see you at aunt¡¯s ward, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an warned coldly, turned around, and left with quick steps.
She couldn¡¯t stay in this damned ce for a second longer!
Behind her, Lin Lanfang gritted her teeth. How could she have given birth to this sinful b*tch!
¡°Mum, I¡¯m hungry.¡±
At that moment, a crisp voice rang out and a figure appeared in the living room.
Although she was wearing a cap, the face under the cap was almost identical to Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s.
Lin Lanfang, who was lost in thought, jolted awake. She reprimanded coldly, ¡°Why did youe down? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay upstairs? If your father finds out, not only will you die, but I¡¯ll also be implicated.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t nag. I got it. Is Gu Wan¡¯an gone?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lin Lanfang thought for a moment and said earnestly, ¡°Ziqing, you should switch back with her.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°It saves us from being on tenterhooks all day, and besides, Gong Mingye isn¡¯t old and ugly like the rumors have it, instead he¡¯s a rare handsome man, and apart from being in a wheelchair and unable to share the intimate life of a couple, he¡¯s simply perfect.¡±
Shen Ziqing rolled her eyes and picked her ears. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Living as a grass widow? I might as well die.¡±
Looking at her stubborn daughter, Lin Lanfang¡¯s chest hurt from anger. However, there was nothing she could do about it. She handed over a beautifully packaged box. ¡°Your express delivery.¡±
Shen Ziqing was overjoyed and unwrapped the gift box eagerly.
¡°Ah!¡±
The next second, her face paled and she screamed out.
Lin Lanfang looked over.
A shroud was neatly ced in the box, and a message was left on the letter.
¨C¨CDon¡¯t say thank you. Wee to the AIDS Club.
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
Lin Lanfang was also frightened and cursed out loud, ¡°Which son of a b*tch is behind this?¡±
As she spoke, she noticed the signature at the bottom of the card¨C¨CQin Zhen.
¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Zhen a gangster? What are you doing messing around with him?¡±
Shen Ziqing¡¯s face was filled with frustration. ¡°Does it matter? I¡¯m already infected with AIDS, and you¡¯re still pursuing this. Are you really my biological mother?¡±
Lin Lanfang was so angry that her eyes turned red. She pped her across the face, hating her with all her heart for failing to meet her expectations. ¡°Bastard, how can you be so disappointing! Go pack up. I¡¯ll send you abroad immediately.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not up to you. I¡¯ll bring you back after a while.¡±
With those words, Lin Lanfang turned around and went upstairs.
Shen Ziqing was holding a belly full of fire as she kicked the antique vase to the ground to vent.
At that moment, her phone vibrated, indicating that she had received a new message.
She tapped it open.
¡°Hehe, do you like the gift? Tonight at eight o¡¯clock, Greenfield Bar. See you there.¡±
Shen Ziqing¡¯s chest heaved up and down as she felt a chill run down her spine.
She had to escape!
¡..
After buying a light ginseng chicken soup and packing it up, Gu Wan¡¯an brought it to the hospital.
Gu Baiping was leaning against the bedpost and reading the newspaper. Hearing the footsteps, she looked up.
As soon as she saw Gu Wan¡¯an, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Yes, Auntie. How are you feeling today? Do you feel better?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an sat down beside the bed.
¡°Much better, Anan. I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, I want to go home. Can you go through the discharge procedures?¡± Gu Baiping coughed lightly and pulled her hand over.
¡°No, you can¡¯t leave the hospital.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an refused mercilessly.
¡°You know our family¡¯s financial situation. A kidney transnt is not a small sum. I don¡¯t want to lose both my life and my money. Let¡¯s go home. No need to treat me.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an clenched her fists. Her aunt¡¯s words sounded so sad to her.
¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry about it. We have the money. Just focus on your treatment.¡± She looked up and said in a slow voice; ¡°I went to Lin Lanfang and she agreed to pay for the medical expenses.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Gu Baiping didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±
¡°Of course. She¡¯lle to the hospital to see youter.¡±
¡°Anan, I don¡¯t want to use her money, and you shouldn¡¯t have to bow down to her because of me.¡± Gu Baiping¡¯s voice was soft, and her heart ached.
Back then, when her brother and Lin Lanfang divorced, the two of them fought to the death over the custody of Shen Ziqing, but neither wanted Gu Wan¡¯an.
In the end, Lin Lanfang got custody of Shen Ziqing and remarried into the Shen family.
In the past ten years, she had not seen Gu Wan¡¯an once, as if she had never had this daughter.
Anan had always been strong and stubborn and she didn¡¯t want her to sacrifice her face to beg for help.
Gu Wan¡¯an sighed and lied tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s a waste not to use her money. Just return it to her in the future. Don¡¯t think so much. Be good and open your mouth.¡±
Gu Baiping wanted to say something, but the spoon was already in front of her mouth, so she could only open her mouth to eat.
After only two spoonfuls, Lin Lanfang, wearing a dress and a Chanel bag, strode into the ward in an aristocratic manner.
As the smell of disinfectant entered her nose, Lin Lanfang felt disgusted.
They hadn¡¯t seen each other for ten years, but they used to be sisters-inw in the past. The scene was a little awkward.
Gu Baiping looked embarrassed. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Sit down. It¡¯s been ten years, but you¡¯re still as beautiful as ever. Anan, go get your mother a ss of water and peel an apple. ¡±
¡°She has hands. If she wants water, she can pour it herself.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an sat there without moving. She didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids as she spoke indifferently.
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
Lin Lanfang sneered. ¡°This is your upbringing, no manners at all. Even the homeless people on the street are more refined than you!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t react in the slightest, painlessly, as if she didn¡¯t hear it at all.
On the contrary, Gu Baiping couldn¡¯t sit still. She wanted to get up, but just as she moved a little, she was held down by Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°Be good and sit still. Drink the chicken soup first. Otherwise, it will get coldter.¡±
As she spoke, she didn¡¯t stay idle either. She fed her spoonful after spoonful of chicken soup.
Lin Lanfang was treated like air. She waspletely ignored, but she couldn¡¯t leave.
Her face was livid.
After drinking the chicken soup, Gu Wan¡¯an wiped the corner of Gu Baiping¡¯s mouth with a towel, and then her gaze fell on Lin Lanfang.
¡°A check for half a million. The password is my birthday.¡± Lin Lanfang ced the check on the table.
Gu Baiping was embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. You should take it back. Thank you foring to see me today.¡±
Lin Lanfang rolled her eyes impatiently. ¡°You haven¡¯t improved at all. You¡¯re just like before, hypocritical and noble.¡±
Gu Baiping felt humiliated and her body trembled with anger.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked up and mmed the ss of water on the table with a loud bang.
Lin Lanfang and Gu Baiping looked over at once.
Gu Wan¡¯an leaned her back against the wall and looked at Lin Lanfang coldly. She said expressionlessly, ¡°A slip of the hand.¡±
Lin Lanfang shuddered for a moment before she regained herposure, suppressing the impatience and emotions in her heart.
She took Gu Baiping¡¯s hand and put the check in her palm, smiling hypocritically. ¡°All these years, it¡¯s all thanks to you that Wan¡¯an could grow up. You have to keep this money.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. She finally saw what it meant for someone to turn on a sixpence.
¡°Anan is obedient and well-behaved. She is also good at taking care of others. I didn¡¯t waste my time.¡± Gu Baiping was surprised and ttered. She shook her head and continued, ¡°I¡¯m willing to take care of Anan. I¡¯m not selling the child. I really can¡¯t take the money! ¡±
¡°Then just take it as a loan. Write an IOU and pay it backter.¡±
Gu Baiping hesitated for a long time before nodding.
After writing the IOU, Lin Lanfang turned around and left impatiently as if she was avoiding the gue.
¡°Anan, your mother still has you in her heart after all. It¡¯s said that a child is a piece of flesh that falls from the mother¡¯s body. How can she not have feelings for you? She has changed a lot over the years.¡± Gu Baiping retracted her gaze and turned to Gu Wan¡¯an.
¡°Hm.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an hummed nonchntly.
Shen Ziqing was the piece of flesh that fell from Lin Lanfang¡¯s body. At most, she would be a tumor. A malignant one!
¡°Sigh, I¡¯m the disappointed one. I can¡¯t even go to your wedding with Zi¡¯an.¡± Thinking of the wedding, Gu Baiping felt extremely regretful.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart tightened. She didn¡¯t say a word, hiding the low emotions in her eyes.
¡°In a couple of days, bring Zi¡¯an over, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen him, and I kinda miss him.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s scalp tingled as she rambled on, ¡°He¡¯s been busy recently. He went overseas on a business trip.¡±
¡°Then wait for him toe back from his business trip.¡±
¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about itter. I¡¯m a little busy now. I have to go to my part-time job.¡±
The words fell, and without waiting for Gu Baiping to say anything, she quickly left the ward.
It was not until she left the hospital that Gu Wan¡¯an tense mind finally rxed. She held her forehead with her hand as she felt a headache.
Soldierse, a general stops them. Water floods, the earth stems it. She will take one step at a time.
At six o¡¯clock, the taxi arrived at the Greenfield Bar.
After paying, Gu Wan¡¯an entered the bar.
The rich and exciting nightlife had just begun, and she walked around the brightly lit lobby and went straight to the waiters¡¯ breakroom.
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
As soon as she entered the staff breakroom, she was scolded by Manager Zhang, who stepped in after her. ¡°You¡¯rete again. You don¡¯t have any sense of time. If you do this again, just get lost!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Knowing that she was in the wrong, Gu Wan¡¯an was rarely meek.
¡°You better not let me catch you next time!¡± Manager Zhang nced at her sternly and said with a cold expression, ¡°Remember, work more, speak less, and have some color. If you anger those powerful people, no one can protect you!¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
¡°Hurry up and change your clothes. One by one, you¡¯re all dragging your feet.¡±
Walking into the changing room and looking at the whole set of rabbit outfits hanging in the closet, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face darkened. Her knitted brow could pinch a fly to death.
F*ck!
It¡¯s too much!
Seeing that the others had already changed into their outfits, she frowned, gritted her teeth, and changed into her costume as well.
Manager Zhang nced at Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°You go to 405.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pushed her wine out of the breakroom and only turned the corner when a man bumped into her head-on.
¡°Bang!¡±
The red wine spilled all over the floor.
Hearing the sound, the people in the aisle cast their eyes over.
Gu Wan¡¯an hurriedly leaned forward, trying to pick up the two bottles of wine that hadn¡¯t broken.
However, just as she bent down, the man grabbed her arm. Before she could react, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Young Master Qin, Shen Ziqing is here!¡±
Young Master Qin?
Shen Ziqing?
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. Could he be Shen Ziqing¡¯s friend?
At that moment, she heard footsteps approaching from afar. She raised her eyes and looked over.
She saw a tall, burly, bearded man walking over, followed by five or six tattooed men.
However, the man who was called Young Master Qin had an unfriendly expression on his face. He was striding over menacingly, looking very angry.
Immediately, Gu Wan¡¯an sensed that something was wrong.
At that moment, a group of people happened to pass by the aisle.
¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that little sister-inw? Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so voluptuous, with a convex front and a beautiful back.¡± Han Wenhao had sharp eyes and recognized Gu Wan¡¯an at a nce.
At those words, Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and looked over.
She was wearing a ck tight-fitting halter dress, revealing her figure.
The dress wrapped around her hips, and it felt like she was going to expose herself at any moment. Her slender, long legs were straight and well-proportioned.
She even had pink bunny ears on her head.
Gradually, the temperature in his eyes dropped. He was shrouded in cold air and the pressure around him was extremely low.
Han Wenhao loved to watch the fun, so he simply stopped walking and rested his elbows on the wheelchair.
He squinted his peach blossom eyes, looking as if he was watching a good show.
In the middle of the aisle, Qin Zhen had already walked up to Gu Wan¡¯an.
¡°Shen Ziqing, you¡¯re quite bold to stand me up!¡± Qin Zhen¡¯s face was filled with anger as he red at Gu Wan¡¯an and clutched her wrist mercilessly.
¡°Let go, I don¡¯t know you!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. Where did this mane from? He was so strange, like a lunatic.
¡°You don¡¯t know me? Damn it, you dare to fool me? Have you forgotten how you begged me in bed a few days ago? The videos are kept¡¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an immediately frowned.
Shen Ziqing had actually fallen for a piece of trash like him and even slept with him!
She must be either crazy or blind!
As soon as his words fell, Qin Zhen¡¯s gaze fell on her, his gaze unrestrained as he sized her up.
Today, Shen Ziqing seemed different from usual.
Although she was wearing a bunny suit, her eyes were clear and disdainful, and her entire body revealed an indescribable innocence.
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
Qin Zhen¡¯s heart was tickled, and he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away.
He took two steps forward and wrapped his arm around Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Baby,e into brother¡¯s arms. After tonight, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡±
¡°Get lost!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked disgusted and took a step back. He was too dirty!
Qin Zhen waspletely incensed. ¡°Heh, really shameless, little b*tch, I¡¯m going to f*ck you now!¡±
He hugged her waist and kissed her neck moving his hands up and down. His eyes were misty. ¡°It smells so good¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth and struggled with all her might.
However, women are often not a match for men.
Qin Zhen stuck even closer to her. ¡°Hehe, the more you struggle, the more excited I am. Come here, all surround me.¡±
A group of tattooed men in suits were especiallypliant as they walked over obediently and surrounded the two of them in the middle.
Qin Zhen was extremely impatient. He reached out to unbutton Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s clothes, ready to do something big.
On the other side.
¡°F*ck¡kiss..kiss¡ kissed the neck¡¡±
Han Wenhao¡¯s hands trembled as he pointed ahead, even stuttering. ¡°It¡¯s simply a spring scene. I ¡ F*ck!¡±
A wave of anger surged in his heart, and Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was as piercing as an arrow as he swept his gaze over.
¡°Achoo!¡±
Han Wenhao¡¯s entire body chilled and he couldn¡¯t help sneezing.
Suddenly, with a loud bang, the two of them looked over in unison.
Only to see, Qin Zhen fuming as he threw a p at Gu Wan¡¯an.
¡°What are you pretending to be high and mighty for, damn it!¡± Qin Zhen ran out of patience and cursed.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression was cold as she said word by word, ¡°If my husband, Gong Mingye, finds out, what do you think will happen?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll definitely be very exciting. There are all kinds of videos on the phone. How do you think Gong Mingye will react when he sees them?¡± Qin Zhen chuckled,pletely like a dead pig that doesn¡¯t fear boiling water.
Taking the opportunity, he touched Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s thigh again.
¡°You knew that I was waiting for you tonight, yet you still deliberately wore a rabbit suit? If you want to y cosy, I¡¯ll y with you. Bring me the rope and tie her up!¡±
¡°Yes, boss!¡±
At those words, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart raced wildly, and she cursed Shen Ziqing in her heart.
She couldn¡¯t fight head-on, for no one woulde to help her, and her identity would be exposed.
Her eyes twinkled as an idea came to her mind.
On the other side, Han Wenhao began to imagine the plot and appease the man¡¯s anger. ¡°From the looks of it, she¡¯s obviously being threatened by Qin Zhen. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to marry into the Gong family, how could Shen Ziqing dare to cause trouble at a time like this? Let¡¯s go over and take a look?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was frighteningly dark, secretly thinking that it should be true.
He had already warned Shen Ziqing on their wedding night not to get involved with other men, so she shouldn¡¯t be that stupid.
He pursed his thin lips and spat out a cold word. ¡°Yes.¡±
This cuckold could not be worn for one more second!
¡°Alright.¡±
Han Wenhao heaved a sigh of relief and pushed his wheelchair over, ready to be the hero who saved the damsel in distress.
Who knew that he had only taken a few steps forward when he heard the woman acting coquettishly. ¡°It¡¯s not fun to do this kind of thing in the corridor. Let¡¯s go to the room, okay? ¡±
¡°Haha¡ Good¡¡±
in Zhen¡¯s entire body softened as he hugged Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulders and pulled her into his arms. He didn¡¯t even turn his head back and couldn¡¯t wait to walk into the room.
The temperature dropped to freezing point.
Han Wenhao¡¯s smile froze on his face.
Was he pped in the face so quickly?
Damn it, what kind of plot was this!
He could already feel the air pressure around Gong Mingye dropping, like a ticking time bomb.
Ah! So suffocating!
Boohoo, is there anyone who can save the weak and helpless baby?
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
Heh¡
Shen Ziqing, you are very good!
Gong Mingye¡¯s entire body was covered in cold air, and his handsome face was full of gloom.
He had thought that she was different from the rumors, but it was nothing more than that.
Since that¡¯s what she wants in her heart, then he would fulfill her wish!
ncing in the direction where the two of them had disappeared, the veins on Gong Mingye¡¯s hands bulged. Then, he turned around.
¡°Oww!¡±
The wheelchair rolled over his feet and Han Wenhao jumped three feet high, wailing non-stop.
Gong Mingye¡¯s figure went further and further away, disappearing at the end of the aisle.
Han Wenhao, who was heartlessly abandoned: ???
How did he offend?
However, blinking his eyes, he still honestly followed after him.
In the private room.
Gong Mingye, who was in a very bad mood, copsed on the sofa with more than ten bottles of expensive red wine in front of him.
After drinking a ss of wine, the frustration in his heart burned even more vigorously like a ball of fire.
He felt like a Hulun Buir grasnd was growing on his head, lush and green.
¡°Hehe¡¡± With a dry smile on his face, Han Wenhao carefully squeezed through the crack in the door andforted, ¡°To be honest, a green hat is pretty good. It can cover the sun in summer and block the wind and snow in winter¡¡±
Instantly, Gong Mingye felt attacked and mocked. He was like an enraged lion as he spat out a word coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡±
Han Wenhao shrunk his neck and tried to make up for it. ¡°Napoleon once said that being cuckolded doesn¡¯t affect a person¡¯s greatness, but rather motivates them.¡±
A ss of red wine was thrown at his face.
Han Wenhao, who was sshed: !!!
¡°Call Lin Senran and tell him to wait for me at the Gong family.¡± Gong Mingye said coldly.
¡°Lin Senran?¡±
Han Wenhao caught the keyword and touched the red wine on his face. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you calling thewyer?¡±
¡°Heh¡¡±
Gong Mingyeughed coldly and said word by word, ¡°I ¨C want ¨C a ¨C divorce!¡±
A woman who had slept with another man was not qualified to step into the Gong family, let alone be his wife!
¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± Han Wenhao was enlightened. He kept up with Gong Mingye¡¯s pace as he made a call.
**
On the other side.
As Gu Wan¡¯an was brought into the room, Qin Zhen instructed the men in suits, ¡°Guard outside.¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master Qin.¡±
Just as the door closed, Qin Zhen pressed her against the wall eagerly.
Holding back her nausea, Gu Wan¡¯an covered his stinky mouth and acted coquettishly. ¡°Young Master Qin, why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯m going to take a shower, you wait here.¡±
Qin Zhen had a lecherous look on his face as he kissed the back of her fair and soft hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for so much nonsense. Let¡¯s just start!¡±
¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡±
¡°If a man isn¡¯t bad, a woman won¡¯t love him. Baby, haven¡¯t you heard of this saying?¡±
¡°Just wait for me for ten minutes, there will be a surpriseter.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes and her fingers rested on his chest through his clothes. ¡°Alright?¡±
F*ck!
So disgusting!
She almost threw up the chicken soup she drank in the afternoon.
Men couldn¡¯t reject a woman who knew how to act pampered.
Qin Zhen was hooked. ¡°Alright, go quickly. Ten minutes, not a second more. If you exceed the time limit, I¡¯ll rush in and have a couple¡¯s bath. Hehe, why don¡¯t you take a longer bath?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled charmingly and entered the bathroom.
It had only been ten minutes when Qin Zhen got impatient and knocked on the door loudly.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked irritated from being urged. She tied her hair up, opened the door, and walked out.
Chapter 23
Chapter 23
¡°Baby, you¡¯re finally done washing. The flowers I¡¯ve been waiting for are about to wither¡¡±
A sweet smile appeared on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face as she said in a coquettish voice, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I was preparing a surprise for you, go lie down first.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she took the initiative to hold the man¡¯s arm.
¡°Alright, alright.¡±
Qin Zhen smiled so much that even his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen and he obedientlyy on the bed.
A cunning look shed across Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She stood by the bed and took out a pair of small handcuffs from her pocket.
She had bought it for 29 yuan on Taobao, and it was free shipping.
It finally came in handy!
¡°Click¨C¨C¡±
Qin Zhen looked at the pink handcuffs on his wrists and was excited and delighted. ¡°You really know how to y. Gong Mingye is a good-for-nothing, he definitely can¡¯t satisfy you and even wants to separate us. Can you stand the loneliness?¡±
His hands and feet were cuffed and hung on the bed.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked disgusted as she swept her gaze over Qin Zhen, whose face was covered in grease, and then kicked his manhood fiercely.
Qin Zhen, who was still immersed in his fantasies and excitement, screamed in agony. ¡°Ah!¡±
The paining from his crotch made his face contort, and he howled like a wolf.
As the pain gradually dissipated, he red at Gu Wan¡¯an fiercely, wishing he could tear her into pieces.
¡°B*tch, you¡¯re courting death!¡±
Qin Zhen struggled with both hands.
He had actually been fooled by her!
¡°Heh¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an sneered and mocked, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it once you manage to stand up.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him and thought to herself, ¡°There are bodyguards outside the door, so she definitely couldn¡¯t walk out. If she wanted to get out, she could only find a way to live inside the room.
She scanned the room calmly. The floor-to-ceiling window was still on the sixth floor. No rope, so she couldn¡¯t jump off the building.
¡°You want to leave? Stop dreaming! You¡¯re like a turtle in a jar now. You can¡¯t escape even if you grow wings!¡± Qin Zhen said disdainfully. In the end, he threw away the handcuffs.¡±You¡¯re still too inexperienced to y such tricks with me!¡±
As a gangster, he had yed all kinds of underhanded tricks before. This kind of despicable tactic wasn¡¯t enough!
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s chest heaved up and down, shocked.
He actually unlocked the handcuffs so easily!
While she was still in shock, Qin Zhen had already gotten off the bed and approached her step by step, a wicked and cruel smile on his face.
The blood on Gu Wan¡¯an face receded a little and she turned ashen.
Four steps, three steps, two steps¡
Seeing that he was about to reach her, she took out a mini pepper spray and sprayed it at Qin Zhen¡¯s eyes.
¡°Hiss¨C¡±
He sucked in a breath of cold air; his eyes were burning hot and ufortable. He fell to the ground and rolled around.
Gu Wan¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief.
Ever since she started working part-time at Greenfield, she had prepared some tools just in case.
Afraid that the dosage wouldn¡¯t be enough, she sprayed a few more times on Qin Zhen, who was wriggling in pain.
However, as he was lying on the ground, the medicine didn¡¯t get into his eyes andnded on his back.
Abruptly, Qin Zhen grabbed her ankle and pulled her forward forcefully.
It was even more difficult to deal with than dog skin ster!
His vitality was even stronger than a cockroach!
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth. In a moment of desperation, she grabbed a vase beside her and smashed it at the back of his head.
Instantly, blood flowed out.
Qin Zhen¡¯s pupils dted. He groaned twice and fainted on the ground.
She lifted her leg and kicked him twice. After confirming that he had fainted, Gu Wan¡¯an sighed in relief. After adjusting her emotions, she took out her phone and called the police.
Some timeter, a siren sounded, followed by a knock on the door.
She opened the door.
Outside the door stood the police.
The group of bodyguards was dumbfounded, each with five big words written on their faces: What the hell had happened?
A policeman carefully examined the situation in the room.
Firstly, it swept past Gu Wan¡¯an, who was wearing a rabbit suit and was unharmed. Finally, itnded on Qin Zhen, who was bleeding profusely. It was unknown if he was dead or alive.
¡°Bring them all back!¡±
The leading male police officer said.
Immediately, a police officer took out handcuffs and cuffed Gu Wan¡¯an without a word.
The wronged and innocent Gu Wan¡¯an: ???
Chapter 24
Chapter 24
Half an hourter¨C¨C
Gu Wan¡¯an squatted in the corner with her hands in the air, like a lifelike statue of a criminal.
¡°Officer, I¡¯m the victim here. He wanted to rape me and I was acting in self-defense.¡± She tried to defend herself and stand up.
However, just as she moved a little, she was pointed at by the policeman¡¯s truncheon.
She had no choice but to obediently squat in the corner.
¡°Miss, please be quiet! As far as the scene is concerned, you¡¯re the perpetrator, and that gentleman is the victim.¡± A fat policewoman raised her head and said coldly with sarcasm and disdain showing in her eyes.
Dressed in a costume, with a short skirt and low-cut neckline, she was either out for sale or a delinquent!
Gu Wan¡¯an snorted andughed in exasperation.
¡°The handcuffs and pepper spray are yours, right?¡± The policewoman threw the things on the table.
¡°Hm.¡±
¡°You were also the one who injured him, right?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
The policewoman shrugged and said no more.
¡°Just because of this, I¡¯ve turned from a victim to a perpetrator? I now doubt your ability to handle cases!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on her, and her voice was neither cold nor soft.
The female police officer wasn¡¯t angered. ¡°From the surveince footage, you left with the victim willingly. It¡¯s normal to question the truth. We¡¯ll detain you first, investigate properly, and then charge you.¡±
¡°You¨C¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an had just spat out a word when she caught a glimpse of Qin Zhen, who had a white bandage wrapped around his head, walking in menacingly.
¡°Shen Ziqing, you b*tch! I think you¡¯re tired of living! You¡¯re finished!¡±
¡°Is it a crime to verbally abuse and threaten in front of the police?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly.
It seemed that she had hit him too lightly earlier!
The policewoman didn¡¯t say anything.
Hearing her words, Qin Zhen directly sneered and said, ¡°Hehe, crime? The chief is my uncle. This time, I¡¯m going to fix you!¡±
¡°For intentional murder, you¡¯ll be sentenced to three years, right?¡± He turned to look at the policewoman.
The policewoman adjusted her sses and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then hurry up and file a case. What are you waiting for? Wait for me to make a move?¡±
Qin Zhen¡¯s eyes were evil and filled with ruthlessness.
Prison is the darkest ce. As long as she was locked up, he would have fun first. After he had enough fun ying with her, he would clean her up properly!
The female police officer nodded. Then, two male staff members walked in and prepared to take Gu Wan¡¯an to the detention center.
The ruthlessness and vengeance in Qin Zhen¡¯s eyes were clear to Gu Wan¡¯an, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to get his way!
She smiled and said nonchntly, ¡°As the Second Young Lady of the Gong Family, shouldn¡¯t you inform the Gong Family as well?¡±
She was really not afraid of being abused by power!
After all, she had the Gong family backing her up!
The Second Young Lady of the Gong family?
The policewoman was stunned, hesitation and doubt appeared on her face.
However, how could the youngdy of the Gong Family be wearing such clothes and still hanging out with Qin Zhen, a gangster?
¡°How can you prove that you¡¯re the Second Young Lady of the Gong family?¡±
¡°Of course, by asking my husband, Gong Mingye, to pick me up!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly.
The policewoman nodded and motioned for her to make the call.
¡°Hahaha¡¡± Qin Zhen startedughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t even straighten his back. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him. I also have a big gift and surprise for Second Young Master Gong!¡±
If she wanted to seek her own death, I¡¯ll give her a ride!
Qin Zhen sat on the bench, rubbing the back of his injured head.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him and took out her phone.
She skimmed through her contact list and realized that Gong Mingye¡¯s number wasn¡¯t there at all!
She thought for a moment and decided to call Butler Tang.
The phone rang a few times before it was picked up.
¡°Second Young Lady.¡± Tang De¡¯s voice drifted over.
¡°Butler Tang, please get Gong Mingye to answer the phone. I have something to talk to him about.¡±
¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡±
Then, Tang De¡¯s footsteps came into her ears through the phone. She clearly heard him say, ¡°Young Master, Second Young Lady on the phone asking for you.¡±
¡°Beep¨Cbeep¨Cbeep.¡±
Before Gu Wan¡¯an could even say anything, the call was hung up.
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
Next, she called three more times.
However, the call was interrupted every time!
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth as she felt her chest tighten. Gong Mingye, this bastard!
She had no choice but to ask Tang De for help. ¡°Butler Tang, something happened. I¡¯m at the police station. Can youe over?¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Lady. I might need half an hour.¡±
¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Tang De prepared to walk out.
Gong Mingye nced at Tang De and his gaze stern. ¡°Where to?¡±
¡°Young Master, Young Lady is at the police station. She asked me to go over.¡± Tang De answered truthfully.
¡°Who told you to meddle?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened, and his voice was cold. ¡°After having fun with a man, she wants the Gong family to help her clean up the mess? Don¡¯t go!¡±
Tang De stood still, feeling embarrassed.
¡°Young Master, she¡¯s your nominal wife after all. It¡¯s better to go and take a look.¡± he added.
¡°Soon she won¡¯t be.¡± Gong Mingye frowned.
What?
Tang De was a little confused.
At this moment, Lin Senran had already printed out the divorce agreement. ¡°Just get her to sign it.¡±
Han Wenhao couldn¡¯t resist the itch in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s quite empty, lonely, and cold anyway. Why don¡¯t you go to the police station to see your little wife?¡±
Gong Mingye looked up and nced over.
¡°Cough cough¡¡± Han Wenhao was a little abashed, but his gossipy heart still hadn¡¯t died. ¡°The divorce agreement has to be signed. We can drop by on the way.¡±
Gong Mingye was expressionless, sitting still.
Gradually, Han Wenhao¡¯s excited heart died.
A momentter, he suddenly pushed his wheelchair and strode out.
Instantly, Han Wenhao perked up. He jumped up and followed behind.
..
Inside the police station.
Gu Wan¡¯an was still squatting in the corner. More than half an hour had passed, but Butler Tang still hadn¡¯te and she was a little anxious.
She then looked at Qin Zhen, who was lying on the sofa like a king. Heughed and said, ¡°Gong Mingye wille to pick you up, maybe when it starts raining red¨C¡±
Thest word was automatically silenced when he saw the man walking in.
F*ck!
Face pping!
He didn¡¯t expect Gong Mingye to reallye!
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and looked at the cold-looking man in surprise.
The policewoman was also stunned.
Ahhh, she managed to see Gong Mingye in the flesh!
Aftering back to her senses, she didn¡¯t dare to dy at all and hurriedly called the chief.
His eyes faintly swept over Qin Zhen, whose head was wrapped up like a dumpling, and then looking at Gu Wan¡¯an, Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze darkened.
The skirt wrapped around her hips tightly and was very short. She was half-squatting on the ground and could expose herself at any moment.
The more he looked at her, the more he found her an eyesore. Gong Mingye frowned and impatiently took off his zer and threw it at her. ¡°Wear it!¡±
A little embarrassed, Gu Goodnight took it and put on the man¡¯s jacket, which still had residual warmth, cozy and hot.
Qin Zhen had only seen Gong Mingye on television; now seeing him in person, he was a little shocked!
The Gong family was the leading affluent family in the capital. They could control both the ck and white forces. As long as the Gong family stomped their feet, the capital would tremble.
At the thought of this, his sense of aplishment exploded!
So what if he was a proud son of heaven? He was still a cripple and his woman was still f*cked by him, crying and calling him daddy.
¡°Second Master Gong, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you.¡±
He stood up, walked over, and extended his hand with a smile.
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was cold, directly treating him as air.
Han Wenhao rolled his eyes.
Shameless and immoral!
He had slept with someone else¡¯s wife, yet he still had the face toe over to say hello. Even the city walls aren¡¯t as thick-skinned as him.
A tant provocation!
Chapter 26
Chapter 26
At that moment, the chief walked out with a face full of smiles. ¡°Mr. Gong, you¡¯re here.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened, and his voice was cold. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°It was all an ident. There was a small misunderstanding between him and Mrs. Gong.¡± The chief avoided the main point and answered.
Heh.
A small misunderstanding?
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was cold as she said directly, ¡°He tried to molest me, so I cracked his head. Then, the police officer said that he was the victim and I was the perpetrator and that I was to be detained ording to thew.¡±
She pointed at the fat policewoman.
Upon hearing this, the policewoman¡¯s face paled at a speed visible to the naked eye!
Before Gong Mingye could speak, Han Wenhao, who was watching the show, reminisced and said, ¡°Oh, at the aisle of the bar, I think you were the one who suggested going to the room with him.¡±
This sentence revealed a huge amount of information.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyelids slightly.
From the sound of it, Gong Mingye must have been watching from the sidelines as she was being molested in the aisle?
She was so angry that sheughed. ¡°There were so many of them and I couldn¡¯t beat them. If I don¡¯t use some tricks to make him lower his guard, how can I escape? Second Master Gong is really big-hearted. He watched his wife being taken advantage of and still had the mood to watch the show. He¡¯s either broad-minded or he doesn¡¯t think his head is green enough!¡±
Her tone was mocking and sarcastic.
Gong Mingye sneered and said with disdain, ¡°Hanging out in a bar and getting involved in scandals. You¡¯re a woman with a criminal record.¡±
Or maybe she was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, deliberately pretending to be innocent!
Gu Wan¡¯an took a deep breath, speechless.
Who could be med?
It was all because of Shen Ziqing¡¯s notorious reputation!
¡°That was in the past. This time, I¡¯m really innocent! Is Second Master Gong going to watch his wife be locked up in the police station?¡± She coughed lightly and softened her tone.
Faced with her sudden meekness, Gong Mingye frowned.
But, for some reason, the unhappiness and anger in his heart dissipated quite a bit.
¡°Are you still going to detain her?¡±
He turned to look at the chief, his tone low and devoid of warmth.
The chief waved his hands awkwardly.
Gong Mingye tapped his wheelchair with his long fingers and nced at Han Wenhao meaningfully.
Han Wenhao nodded, indicating that he understood.
He nced deeply at Qin Zhen and stretched his muscles.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gong Mingye nced at Gu Wan¡¯an again. ¡°You push.¡±
¡°¡..¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
It¡¯s just a favor, you really don¡¯t want to lose out at all!
She raised her eyebrows, walked over, and pushed the wheelchair.
Seeing that the three of them were about to leave, Qin Zhen, who had beenpletely ignored, felt a wave of anger in his heart.
F*ck!
Gong Mingye, a cripple, who was he looking down on?
The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He stood up and snorted coldly. ¡°Second Master Gong is leaving just like that? I¡¯ve prepared a big gift and surprise for Second Master Gong.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an had a bad premonition.
What the hell is this dog up to again?
Gong Mingye still had his back facing him as he said coldly, ¡°Not interested.¡±
This kind of rubbish was worthy of talking to him?
¡°Isn¡¯t Second Master Gong interested in Mrs. Gong¡¯s photos and videos?¡±
The corners of Qin Zhen¡¯s mouth hooked into a smile as he slowly said, ¡°Oh, and Mrs. Gong has already been infected with AIDS by me. The Gong family is also interested in such a woman. Tsk, tsk, tsk¡¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened instantly.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s chest heaved up and down as she gripped the wheelchair tightly. Her mood was like a roller coaster, rising and falling, and at that moment, it just so happened to reach its peak!
Han Wenhao blinked and crossed his arms.
He didn¡¯t expect the excitement and surprise toe so quickly, and it simply caught people off guard.
Chapter 27
Chapter 27
¡°Does Second Master Gong not believe me? I have a video to prove that Mrs. Gong is not as pure as she looks on the surface. In secret, hehe ¡¡±
Qin Zhen was unwilling to let it go as he opened his mouth to speak again.
As soon as he finished speaking, he even yed the video that he had recorded in advance in front of everyone.
¡°Ah¡¡±
A live broadcast appeared on the screen.
Gu Wan¡¯an clutched her chest, almost having a heart attack from anger.
Shen Ziqing only cared about her own pleasure. After she was done, she patted her butt and left, leaving her to face a group of wolves and leopards who ate meat without spitting out bones!
F*ck!
She knew that Lin Lanfang¡¯s money was not that easy to get!
How should this scene end?
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier, as cold as ice.
Han Wenhao, who was standing three steps away from him, could feel the coldness and rubbed his arms. Oh, so cold. He was about to be frozen into a popsicle!
The atmosphere was tense.
At that moment, the bureau chief scolded Qin Zhen coldly. He turned off his phone and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Everyone has a past. Mrs. Gong is at the age of yfulness. Besides, what happened between Qin Zhen and Mrs. Gong is all in the past. Second Master Gong, don¡¯t be angry and ruin your health. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±
After saying this, he himself felt weak and secretly wiped his cold sweat.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened even more after hearing this exnation.
Meanwhile, Gu Wan¡¯an was gritting her teeth. This bureau chief wanted to push her out to block the knife!
¡°Oh, what happened in the past, it¡¯s not worth it?¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes. His tone was very, very indifferent as his gaze swept past Gu Wan¡¯an.
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s back stiffened as she sensed danger.
The man¡¯s eyes looked as if he wanted to strangle her to death.
She quietly took two steps back, and her strong desire to live quickly made her brain churn.
A few secondster, her eyes lit up and she said coldly, ¡°Chief, to protect your nephew, you¡¯re even willing to do such a thing as nder. Are you worthy of your police uniform?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°He and I are indeed old acquaintances, but he¡¯s just pestering me one-sidedly. And when ites to sex, one should look for someone like Young Master Han, who has a handsome face and eight-pack abs. He¡¯s fat, ugly, and pathetic. What am I coveting? His greasiness?¡±
Han Wenhao, who was suddenly praised, was stunned. ¡°¡..¡±
Gong Mingye turned his head and nced at Han Wenhao, his expression unfathomable.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression was calm as she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about protecting your nephew and ming me for all the sh*t. The video is obviously photoshopped.¡±
Qin Zhen was determined to kill Gu Wan¡¯an today!
¡°Don¡¯t you know yourself if the video is photoshopped or not?¡± he sneered.
Photoshopped!
How dare she say such nonsense? How shameless!
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyelids slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Won¡¯t we know if it¡¯s photoshopped or not after we prove it?¡±
¡°How do you want to prove it?¡±
¡°In the video you took, there was no birthmark on the chest, right? Unfortunately, I have a birthmark on my chest, and it¡¯s quite a big one.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡±
Qin Zhen rejected it immediately.
¡°You¡¯ll know once you see it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows, turned around, and faced Gong Mingye, who was sitting in the wheelchair.
Then, she suddenly pulled open the shoulder strap on her uniform.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes darkened.
Gu Wan¡¯an suppressed her blushing and racing heart. She coughed lightly and said in a daze, ¡°Look carefully. If you can¡¯t see it, I¡¯ll pull down my clothes a little more.¡±
Fortunately, their bodies were slightly different.
Chapter 28
Chapter 28
As she spoke, she pulled her clothes down a little more.
On her snow-white skin, there was a dark birthmark right in the middle, which was very eye-catching.
The expression on Gong Mingye¡¯s face was indescribable.
¡°Pull it up.¡± He pursed his thin lips and spat out three words.
¡°Oh.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded and tidied her clothes. Then, she turned to Qin Zhen and raised her eyebrows. ¡°My husband has already verified it. Do you have anything else to say?¡±
Husband¡
When Gong Mingye heard this, he felt inexplicablyfortable and enjoyed it.
Qin Zhen frowned and felt that it was strange.
He had slept with her so many times, but he had never noticed that Shen Ziqing had a birthmark on her chest.
Could it be that he was too excited and didn¡¯t pay attention?
Looking at Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s arrogant and smug expression, the anger in his heart burned again. ¡°It¡¯s an undeniable fact that you¡¯ve been infected with AIDS by me!¡±
What a haunting ghost!
¡°I can ept to be examined; the blood test, and the membrane.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have dirty water thrown at me.¡±
At her words, Gong Mingye¡¯s pupils shrank.
A momentter, he tapped on the wheelchair and said, ¡°Call the doctor over.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the call now.¡± Han Wenhao said, stunned.
¡°A female doctor.¡± He spoke again.
¡°¡.¡±
Twenty minutester, the female doctor hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Gong, Young Master Han.¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The female doctor led Gu Wan¡¯an into the room and closed the door.
After the blood was drawn, the female doctor asked the apanying nurse to bring the blood sample to the hospital for testing.
¡°Mrs. Gong, please lie down.¡± The female doctor said gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the examination will be quick and it won¡¯t hurt.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took off her underwear andy down.
With her situation, she had to check the membrane so that she could avoid any future trouble.
Who knew if a second or third Qin Zhen would pop upter?
She didn¡¯t want to be in a passive position all the time and live in fear all day long.
The female doctor put on a pair of disposable gloves and began the examination.
Five minutester.
Gu Wan¡¯an and the female doctor walked out of the room together.
Seeing this, Qin Zhen sneered, and even the look on his face was one of gloating.
Now, it was Shen Ziqing¡¯s time to die!
¡°Mr. Gong.¡± The female doctor spoke slowly in a respectful manner, ¡°Mrs. Gong¡¯s membrane is very intact. It hasn¡¯t ruptured.¡±
Qin Zhen¡¯s expression was shocked as he froze on the spot.
After regaining his senses, he roared furiously. ¡°Impossible! How is this possible?! It¡¯spletely impossible! You must have secretly mended your membrane!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly with a smile, ¡°The video you recorded just now was three days ago. If I had secretly patched up the membrane, I should still be in the recovery period. The doctor can¡¯t possibly be unable to tell, right?¡±
¡°Yes, after the repair, the recovery period will take one to two months. After the surgery, you can¡¯t bandage it, and the wound will be exposed directly. However, Mrs. Gong doesn¡¯t have a wound.¡± The female doctor spoke up and exined, ¡°Also, the hospital called. Her blood is healthy and not infected with AIDS.¡±
Qin Zhen waspletely dumbfounded!
Could it be that the person he slept with before was not Shen Ziqing, but air, loneliness, or an illusion?
Something¡¯s not right!
He pinched his arm twice and pped his head. He felt that his nerves were in a mess and his entire body was abnormal.
Gong Mingye¡¯s furrowed brows suddenly rxed, and his breathing became smoother.
Only, his eyes narrowed and his gaze deepened, making it difficult for others to guess what was on his mind.
Chapter 29
Chapter 29
Sitting inside the ck luxury car, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body rxed and she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew.¡±
The danger alert was finally lifted!
The car started and drove forward.
It was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping on the floor could be heard clearly.
¡°Thank you foring to the police station to rescue me.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an broke the silence and thanked the man sitting beside her sincerely.
Without waiting for Gong Mingye to speak, Han Wenhao, who was driving, beat him to it andined with a face full of disgust, ¡°Dream on. Don¡¯t tter yourself, we didn¡¯te to the police station to save you! ¡±
¡°Then what was it for?¡±
¡°To get you to sign the divorce papers.¡±
Just as he finished speaking, there was a sudden brake, and the divorce agreement fell from the interior panel of the back seat.
Just as well, it fell right by Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s feet.
¡°..¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was sharp as he swept his eyes over Han Wenhao, who was talking a lot of nonsense.
Gu Wan¡¯an picked up the divorce agreement from the ground and took a deep breath. ¡°I won¡¯t sign the divorce agreement.¡±
¡°Is it up to you whether to sign or not?¡± Gong Mingye scoffed and said mockingly.
Gu Wan¡¯an choked and swallowed. ¡°I¡¯ve already proved it. I didn¡¯t sleep with Qin Zhen, and I didn¡¯t cheat on you. You have no reason to make me sign the divorce agreement.¡±
¡°Not only do you have a good head on your shoulders, but you¡¯re also quite good at arguing.¡±
¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anughed dryly. In the blink of an eye, her heart hardened and she quickly tore the divorce agreement into two halves.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was indifferent as he watched her do it. He wasn¡¯t angry, and even the coldness in his heart eased a little. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to stay in the Gong family.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and waited quietly.
Sure enough, the next second, Gong Mingye¡¯s said coldly. ¡°If you dare to step into a bar again, don¡¯t even think about returning to the Gong family.¡±
¡°What if there are special circumstances?¡± She did not give up and asked.
¡°Heh¡¡±
Gong Mingye sneered. ¡°Like what? A rendezvous with a wild man? Or do some shady dealings?¡±
¡°¡.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shut up and decided that silence was golden.
It seemed that she couldn¡¯t go to the bar anymore, and she had to quit her job.
What a sin!
Seeing her torn look, Gong Mingye¡¯s handsome face and gaze darkened instantly.
He was kind enough to give her a chance, yet she was still hesitating. What an ungrateful woman!
¡°It looks like you can¡¯t do it and I don¡¯t like to force others. When we get back, print the divorce agreement again and sign it.¡± His tone was breezy, but he said something that made people tremble with fear.
Wasn¡¯t this considered coercion?
¡°Fine!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth. ¡°I swear that I will never step foot into a bar again! ¡±
There was nothing wrong with saying the most cowardly words in the most ruthless tone!
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything, but the corners of his lips curled up slightly, obviously very satisfied with her answer.
The car arrived at the Gong residence.
Han Wenhao, who had been tossing and turning for a few hours, rested his arm on the car window and yawned. ¡°Lend me the car, I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow.¡±
¡°Push me to the study. I have something to do.¡±
Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips and looked at him meaningfully.
¡°Alright.¡±
Han Wenhao pretended to jump out of the car window, but he lost his bnce and fell to his knees in front of the wheelchair.
Gong Mingye pushed the wheelchair and ran over his feet expressionlessly.
Han Wenhao yelled for the doctor and quickly followed him.
Standing behind them, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s chest heaved as she watched the two of them leave.
Strange, the crisis had clearly been resolved, but why was there still a faint sense of unease in her heart?
Chapter 30
Chapter 30
Back in her room, Gu Wan¡¯any on the plush king-size bed looking at the ceiling. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she felt.
After some thought, she sat up and made a call. ¡°I need to erase the traces of two people.¡±
¡°Little Anan. Names.¡±
The other party didn¡¯t waste any words, clear and concise.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°All traces of me should be erased. As for Shen Ziqing, all traces of her fooling around with men and entering and leaving hotels with men should be erased too.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
¡°Also, don¡¯t call me Little Anan.¡±
It was mushy and disgusting.
¡°Little Gugu, Little Wanwan, Little Darling, Little Sweetheart¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an instantly had goosebumps all over her body. She rubbed her arms and rolled her eyes. ¡°Hurry up. If it¡¯s tooteter, I¡¯ll pluck out those few hairs on your head.¡±
The person on the other end of the phone gasped.
On the other side.
In the study room.
Han Wenhao sat down on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything yet. Let me guess what you asked me toe to the study for.¡±
Gong Mingye looked up and nced at him, his expression telling him to stop nagging.
¡°To investigate little sister-inw, right?¡± Han Wenhao rubbed his chin. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also a little curious. Shen Ziqing is still a virgin despite being gued by scandals. It¡¯s quite unbelievable.¡±
Gong Mingye knocked on the table impatiently. ¡°Get to it!¡±
Han Wenhao didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. He sat on the leather seat and typed on the keyboard at an extremely fast speed.
Five minutester, he raised his head.
¡°Other than going to bars, shopping, and traveling, she¡¯s no different from any other woman. Oh right, I¡¯ve checked the hotel records, but there¡¯s no information about her staying there. It looks like little sister-inw is only unrestrained on the surface, but she¡¯s actually very conservative on the inside.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Han Wenhao seemed to have thought of something. His eyes lit up and he eximed, ¡°Wow! You and your wife have reserved your first time for each other. You¡¯re so sweet.¡±
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t be bothered with a lunatic like him. ¡°Nothing special?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no record of anything before the age of twelve. You also know that sister-inw was not born to the Shen family. I heard from my grandfather that she was born in poverty and the Shen family was ashamed of it, so they simply wiped out everything from the past.¡± Han Wenhao yawned.
¡°Yes.¡± Gong Mingye didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°Deal with that hooligan from the Qin family.¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Han Wenhao snapped his fingers. ¡°My hands happen to be a little itchy. Now, someone hase knocking on my door.¡±
¡°You knew her before?¡± Gong Mingye suddenly said.
Her?
Who?
Han Wenhao was a little confused.
There was no foreshadowing or buildup, so how could such a sentence be thrown out so suddenly?
¡°Are you referring to little sister-inw?¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything.
Han Wenhao raised his eyebrows. Silence meant that he had tacitly agreed. This was Second Master Gong¡¯s usual style of doing things.
¡°I didn¡¯t know her.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Why did she praise you?¡±
¡°When did she praise me?¡±
Han Wenhao thought about it seriously for a while and suddenly remembered that Shen Ziqing had indeed praised him for having a handsome face and a good body at the police station.
¡°If you want to praise, just praise. Sister-inw¡¯s eyes are indeed sharp. She praised me so much that I felt a little embarrassed. To be honest, are you envious? Do you hate me? Other than that, are you also a little jealous?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes flickered, and his tone was slightly cold. ¡°Just you? Heh. You¡¯re not worthy.¡±
¡°¡.¡±
Was he being looked down upon like this?
Han Wenhao clutched his chest.
Ouch!
How heart-wrenching!
¡°Why don¡¯t I show you how lethal I am to women? I¡¯ll go seduce my little sister-inw and see if she¡¯ll take the bait. How about that?¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Han Wenhao raised his eyebrows, so nice to talk to?
Seducing his friend¡¯s wife, he suddenly felt excited!
¡°Break her leg and your third leg will follow.¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze darkened.
Chapter 31
Chapter 31
Early the next morning.
Gu Wan¡¯an was still sleeping when she was woken up by a loud ringing sound.
She didn¡¯t even bother to open her eyes. She picked up her phone and put it beside her ear.
¡°You¡¯re really enjoying yourself marrying into the Gong family. It¡¯s already sote, but you¡¯re still not awake!¡± Lin Lanfang sneered.
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s sleepiness was gone. She sneered, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t forget that you were the one who begged me to marry as Shen Ziqing into the Gong family. What, envious? Come, I¡¯ll give you the position of Mrs. Gong.¡±
Lin Lanfang was furious.
¡°Don¡¯t be so long-winded. If you have something to say, say it. If you have a fart, let it out. Don¡¯t call me for no reason. It¡¯s annoying.¡±
Hearing this, Lin Lanfang almost had a heart attack from anger.
Dissing people was Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s forte. Ordinary people were really not her match.
She didn¡¯t waste any more time and went straight to the point. ¡°You have to take over Ziqing¡¯s work.¡±
¡°A man needs his face, a tree needs its bark. You¡¯re so disgusting that it makes me nauseous.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an scolded.
Lin Lanfang wasn¡¯t the least bit angry. She only threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your aunt¡¯s kidney transnt.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and a glint shed across her eyes. She said casually, ¡°I can take over if you want but Shen Ziqing¡¯s contract will be split 30 ¨C 70.¡±
¡°Do you have any shame?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on her. ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll take over. If you don¡¯t agree, you can look for whoever you want.¡±
Lin Lanfang was silent. She hesitated for a long time before she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Sure, you get 30%, I¡¯ll get 70%.¡±
¡°You misunderstood. To be precise, you¡¯re the 30% and I¡¯m the 70%.¡±
¡°Gu Wan¡¯an!¡±
Her expression didn¡¯t change. She just reached out to pick her ears. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, keep your voice down. Call me after you¡¯ve thought about it. Don¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time.¡±
The words fell and she hung up straight away.
She was 90% sure that Lin Lanfang would agree to this request. However, she still wanted to struggle before she died.
Being woken up, Gu Wan¡¯an was no longer sleepy. She sat up, rubbed her hair that was like a chicken nest, and entered the bathroom.
The warm water flowed on her body, making her feel soothed andfortable.
After showering, she threw her clothes and underwear into the washing machine. When she was about to leave the bathroom, she realized that there was no towel.
It was a huge bathroom, and there was nothing to cover herself with!
Gu Wan¡¯an went crazy for two seconds. With a trace of hope, she pushed open the bathroom door and walked out naked.
In the room, Gong Mingye, who was already pushing his wheelchair and was about to leave, heard footsteps and slowly turned around.
The scene in front of him simply made one¡¯s blood boil.
The girl was standing barefoot, her hair still dripping. She was not wearing anything, and her skin was so fair that it was dazzling.
It was as if someone had pressed on his acupuncture points. He was stunned on the spot and forgot to react.
¡°Ah!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an first shrieked in shock, then cursed, ¡°F*ck!¡±
In the next second, she frantically covered her chest and other important parts. Her face was flushed as she said, ¡°Gong Mingye! Turn around, don¡¯t look!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He raised his eyebrows and took another deep look. ¡°What¡¯s there to see with such a body?¡±
Such a body?
What kind of body?
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head and sized herself up.
Her height was 1.68 cm, and she had long legs. Her chest was a 34d, and her waist was 60 cm. Her body was not perfect, but at least she looked good, right?
What kind of eyes!
After she came back to her senses, she remembered her current situation. She actually still had the mood to think about these messy things. This damned desire to win!
Chapter 32
Chapter 32
¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to look! Hurry up and leave!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an growled in a low voice.
Gong Mingye stared at her long and straight legs and said slowly, ¡°This is my room.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an face turned red, feeling like she was being teased. She couldn¡¯t help feeling exasperated, ¡°Gong Mingye, what exactly do you want?! ¡±
Gong Mingye snorted lightly and took the documents from the coffee table, ready to leave.
She heaved a long sigh of relief. As soon as she lifted her foot, she felt a warm current gushing out.
Without a doubt, she was on her period!
Gu Wan¡¯an was about to go crazy. She lowered her voice and hurriedly called out, ¡°Gong Mingye, can you¡no¡ Can you get someone to send a pack of sanitary napkins over¡¡±
Due to shame, her voice became softer and softer, like a mosquito humming softly.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t turn around and left, leaving behind his cold back.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded.
What did he mean? Would he send them over or not?
Five minutester.
There was a knock on the door.
Gu Wan¡¯an put on her pajamas, walked over, and opened the door.
¡°Second Young Lady, Young Master asked me to send your things up.¡± The maid smiled.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Back in her room, Gu Wan¡¯an opened the beautifully wrapped bag. Other than sanitary napkins, there was new underwear inside.
She blinked, feeling surprised and amazed.
She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mingye to be so considerate.
It turned out that he wasn¡¯t as insensitive as she had imagined.
A warm current flowed through her heart.
After changing her clothes, she was worried that she would bump into Gong Mingye, so she dawdled for a long time before going downstairs.
After all, the scene just now was too awkward and she had lost all her face.
For the first time since she was a child, she was seen naked by a man, it was too embarrassing!
Fortunately, there was no man at the dining table.
Without the interference of the moving ice block, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s appetite increased greatly, and she drank a bowl of porridge more than usual.
As if she was counting the time, as soon as she put down her bowl and chopsticks, Lin Lanfang called.
¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an picked it up casually.
¡°Yes, there¡¯s a charity dinner at seven o¡¯clock tonight. I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you upter.¡±
Through the phone, she could even hear Lin Lanfang gnashing her teeth. She smiled faintly. ¡°Are there any caveats?¡±
¡°Speak less. It would be best if you could y mute. Be generous and don¡¯t let others see that you¡¯re a country bumpkin.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pulled her ears and hung up the phone.
Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for a ck luxury van to stop outside the Gong residence.
Gu Wan¡¯an walked over unhurriedly.
The car door opened, and a young and beautiful girl with a high ponytail got out of the car. She quickly walked over and held the umbre over Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°Sister Ziqing.¡±
¡°Thanks.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled at her.
The girl froze.
Strange. Why was Sister Ziqing a little different today? Not only did she not lose her temper, but she was also very kind.
After getting into the car, Gu Wan¡¯an could feel that the girl¡¯s gaze would always fall on her carefully, sizing her up and probing her.
¡°Is there something dirty on my face?¡±
Being caught red-handed, the girl was so frightened that she jumped and said in fear, ¡°No. No, Sister Ziqing is dressed differently today. She¡¯s usually more gorgeous and dainty, but she¡¯s very pure today.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t I look good?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled.
¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s nice and pretty! Sister Ziqing looks good in anything. No woman in the capital looks better than you!¡± Feifei said hurriedly with a pale face.
Looking at her strong desire to live, it seemed that Shen Ziqing had often made things difficult for this little girl.
¡°I¡¯m not Snow White¡¯s stepmother, and you¡¯re not a magic mirror. Don¡¯t be afraid. Rx.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an patted her shoulder gently and teased her.
¡°I¡¯m not lying. Sister Ziqing is the most beautiful woman in my heart!¡±
The corner of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched.
Alright then.
She conceded defeat.
¡°Where are we going next?¡± She changed the topic.
¡°First, we¡¯ll go for body care, then skincare. After that, you¡¯ll have to try on clothes, put on makeup, and do styling¡¡±
Chapter 33
Chapter 33
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s head hurt just by listening!
Grooming, body care, from the hair to the toes, 365 degrees of service, no blind spots, no small ce spared.
¡°All of you, go out first. I have something to say to Ziqing.¡±
Suddenly, footsteps sounded, and a gentle voice sounded next to her.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and looked up.
It was indeed Lin Lanfang.
After everyone in the lounge had left, she said, ¡°You have to be especially careful of one person at tonight¡¯s banquet.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Zhou Shutong, the newly crowned Movie Queen. Ziqing stole her endorsement some time ago and has been holding a grudge against her. She¡¯s probably going to make things difficult for you this time. You have to be careful.¡±
A hint of mockery shed across Gu Wan¡¯an eyes.
No wonder she suddenly appeared here. It turned out that she was afraid that she would be exposed and she wanted to give her a recount of the previous events.
¡°Also, this is the first time you¡¯re attending as the youngdy of the Gong family. Be dignified and generous. Don¡¯t give yourself away. Do well and I¡¯ll invite an expert from overseas to treat your aunt.¡± Lin Lanfang put down the bait and tempted her.
..
It was already dark by the time they left the beauty salon, six hourster.
As soon as she got into the car, Gu Wan¡¯an slumped into the seat, toozy to even move a finger.
It was hard to be a woman.
It was even more difficult to be a beautiful and well-maintained woman.
The charity dinner was held at the W Hotel.
The hall was resplendent and dazzling, and wine sses were intertwined.
The gorgeously dressed guests held red wine sses and shuttled around the banquet hall, chatting and buzzing with excitement.
Gu Wan¡¯an trailed her long dress and sat down in a corner where no one would notice her, lowering her presence.
It was better to keep a low profile on such asions.
¡°Sister Ziqing, would you like some fruit juice or red wine? I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Feifei asked.
¡°Juice.¡± Then, Gu Wan¡¯an waved at her, indicating for her toe closer.
Feifei immediately bent down and leaned her ear over.
¡°Get a waiter to keep an eye on Zhou Shutong¡¯s every move. If there¡¯s anything unusual,e and tell me at any time.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her voice and emphasized each word.
¡°Alright.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sat in a corner with a leisurely expression as she sipped her juice and ate her snacks.
On the other side.
Seeing Gu Wan¡¯an suddenly appear, Zhou Shutong instantly felt that the cake in her mouth was not sweet at all and clenched the fork in her hand.
¡°Shutong, here, red wine.¡±
Liu Yiyi walked over with a ss of red wine in her hand.
However, Zhou Shutong didn¡¯t react at all. She continued to stare at Gu Wan¡¯an, wishing she could shoot her dead with her eyes.
¡°Shutong, Shutong¡¡±
Liu Yiyi raised her hand and waved it in front of her eyes.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Shutong came back to her senses, and a hint of impatience shed across the depths of her eyes.
¡°Why is that b*tch Shen Ziqing here?¡± Liu Yiyi frowned and said in disgust, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who has a good temper and can tolerate her. If it were me, I would definitely kill her!¡±
Zhou Shutong took a sip of red wine and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s normal for an endorsement to be snatched away. There¡¯s no need to be angry.¡±
¡°You¡¯re just too nice, that¡¯s why Shen Ziqing, that b*tch, is riding on your head. You can tolerate it, but I can¡¯t. I must get revenge today!¡±
Liu Yiyi was fuming. She leaned over to Zhou Shutong¡¯s ear and whispered something.
Zhou Shutong widened her eyes in surprise and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to cause trouble on such an asion. Forget it.¡±
In the end, as if she had just thought of something, she said kindly, ¡°Director Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s new movie is about to start shooting. There¡¯s no suitable candidate for the second female lead yet. I think you¡¯re quite suitable. I¡¯ll introduce you in two days.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.
Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s movies had won awards at Cannes and Hollywood!
¡°Shutong, thank you! However, you don¡¯t have to worry about Shen Ziqing. Today, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson. Just wait and see!¡±
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
¡°Sister Ziqing, the person in charge asked you to go to the lounge. He said that he has work to assign.¡± Feifei walked over and said.
¡°Hm.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pushed open the door to the lounge and saw Zhou Shutong and Liu Yiyi beside her.
¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Superstar Shen? The one that stole Shutong¡¯s endorsement. How shameless.¡± Liu Yiyi mocked.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and pulled her ears. ¡°Where did this flye from? It¡¯s buzzing here. It¡¯s so noisy! ¡±
¡°You¨C¡±
¡°Being able to snatch it means that I have the ability. Not convinced? Snatch it back.¡±
Liu Yiyi was choked to the point that her heart hurt. ¡°Only you can say such words. Your skin is thicker than the city walls.¡±
¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled faintly.
Liu Yiyi was so angry that she was ready to rush over and tear her mouth apart.
¡°Stop fooling around. The person in charge is here.¡± Zhou Shutong, who had been silent all this while, pulled Liu Yiyi back and signaled her to look at the door.
The man in charge walked in and handed the script to the three of them with a smile. ¡°Today, all three of you are honored guests. These are the lines that need to be confirmed.¡±
Liu Yiyi looked up and exchanged nces with the man in charge.
The man in charge¡¯s gaze wavered. Then, he turned to look at Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°Miss Shen, pleasee out for a moment. There are a few details that we have to check with each other.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded and followed him out.
Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up as she nced at the bag on the coffee table. She snorted softly.
..
Not long after, Gu Wan¡¯an returned to the lounge.
¡°Shutong, apany me to the bathroom.¡±
Liu Yiyi nced at her and frowned in disgust. She pulled Zhou Shutong up and went to the bathroom.
Gu Wan¡¯an was the only one left in the lounge.
Five minutester, it was time for the guests to enter the venue.
Gu Wan¡¯an was the first to walk out of the lounge. Feifei was already waiting outside.?Seeing Gu Wan¡¯ane out, she quickly went up to her. ¡°Sister Ziqing.¡±
¡°Help me do something.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Entering the banquet hall, Gu Wan¡¯an found the seat with her name tag and sat down. She nced at the seats beside her.
Zhou Shutong on the left and Liu Yiyi on the right.
And she was squeezed in the middle, like a sandwich biscuit.
She gently rubbed her temples. She had to admit that the seats arranged by the organizers were simply wonderful!
At this moment, Zhou Shutong walked over and sat on the right.
As the saying goes, when enemiese face to face, their eyes ze with hate.
The two of them did not look at each other, treating each other as air.
Liu Yiyi arrivedte when the banquet was about to begin. Her face was dark as if someone owed her money, and her dress was still a little wet.
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help taking a few more nces.
¡°What are you looking at? Move your legs, It¡¯s so narrow. How can I pass like this?¡± Liu Yiyi looked vexed as if she had eaten explosives.
Gu Wan¡¯an was toozy to argue with her, so she retracted her legs.
Sitting down, Liu Yiyi angrily took out a tissue and wiped her dress.
It was an unlucky year!
At the entrance of the banquet hall, she bumped into a blind waiter and spilled half a ss of red wine on her dress.
How annoying!
On the stage, the lights were shing. The male host, dressed in a ck suit, walked out gracefully.
¡°Today is our annual charity auction. As expected, there are so many stars gathered below the stage. I feel honored. Thank you for your love and dedication. Without further ado, the auction officially begins.¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
At this moment, a sharp voice came from the scene.
At those words, everyone turned their eyes to Liu Yiyi.
The male host was unhappy to be interrupted, but he still suppressed his temper and said, ¡°Miss Liu, the banquet has already begun. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s wait until the banquet is over, okay?¡±
What ack of manners!
Liu Yiyi bent down and bowed at a 90-degree angle to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but what I want to say is very important.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
A thief stole the diamond ne that Zhou Shutong wanted to participate in the auction with!¡±
Chapter 35
Chapter 35
At those words, the entire audience was in an uproar!
How could there be a thief in such a high-profile charity auction?
It was simply unbelievable.
A malicious glint shed across Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes.
In front of everyone, she pointed at Gu Wan¡¯an and said slowly, ¡°The thief is her, Shen Ziqing!!¡±
Instantly, the scene exploded with a bang.
At once, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Gu Wan¡¯an, and they began to discuss animatedly.
In the VIP room on the second floor.
Han Wenhao, who was originally drowsy, instantly became excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood.
With a jolt, he sat up. Then, he took out his phone, logged into WeChat, and opened a video call.
All the movements were done in one go.
However, the beeping sound kept echoing, but no one picked up.
¡°F*ck! Dropping the ball at the critical moment, pick up!¡± He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.
The next second, Gong Mingye appeared on the screen with a cold expression.
Han Wenhao beamed with joy.
He raised his phone high and found the best angle. While munching on melon seeds, he aimed the camera at the banquet hall.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and said coldly, ¡°Spreading rumors is enough to constitute defamation. You say that I stole Zhou Shutong¡¯s ne, do you have any evidence?¡±
¡°When we were rehearsing our lines in the lounge, Shutong and I went to the bathroom halfway and you were the only one left in the lounge. If you didn¡¯t steal it, then who did?¡± Liu Yiyi raised her chin with a confident expression.
Hearing this, the male host turned to look at Zhou Shutong, who had been silent all this while.
¡°Miss Zhou, are you sure you lost the ne in the lounge?¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s face was pale, and her tone was very solemn. ¡°My ne was indeed lost in the lounge. However, there might be some misunderstanding in the middle. It could also be that I was too careless and identally dropped it in a corner of the lounge. Miss Shen doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person, I believe her.¡±
¡°Heh¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an sneered silently.
As expected of a pro among green tea fighters.
On the surface, she seemed to be speaking up for her, but in secret, it made people¡¯s imaginations run wild.
As expected, the people in the banquet hall began to discuss animatedly. They looked at Gu Wan¡¯an with disdain and malice.
¡°Shutong, you still dare to believe her? We turned the ce upside down during our break just now, but we couldn¡¯t find the ne, okay?¡± Liu Yiyi was indignant and continued, ¡°Shen Ziqing, do you admit that you stole the ne?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t admit it.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
That¡¯s what I was waiting for!
Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up and she pushed aggressively, ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure, do you dare to let someone search your bag? Prove your innocence. How about it? Do you dare or not?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an found it funny. ¡°You want to search my bag, that¡¯s an invasion of privacy. Do you understand?¡±
Zhou Shutong was secretly delighted, but she put on a troubled expression and said softly, ¡°Yiyi, how can you search someone else¡¯s bag in public? This is too impolite. Besides, it might not be Miss Shen who stole it. Let¡¯s forget it.¡±
¡°Since you didn¡¯t steal it, why don¡¯t you dare to let people search it? Isn¡¯t it because you have a guilty conscience?¡± Liu Yiyi picked up the microphone and raised the volume. Her voice was loud enough for everyone in the banquet hall to hear her clearly. ¡°I advise you to take the initiative to let people search. That way, everyone will save effort. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for using force!¡±
Chapter 36
Chapter 36
Gu Wan¡¯an sat there in silence.
Seeing this, Liu Yiyi became even more arrogant and domineering. ¡°Where¡¯s the security guard? Go search her bag!¡±
As soon as her words fell, a few security guards in suits walked toward Gu Wan¡¯an.
In the banquet hall, no one made a sound to stop them. Everyone was waiting to watch the show andugh.
In the private room.
Han Wenhao nced at the man on the screen, munching on melon seeds with relish. ¡°Do you need me to step in and save my little sister-inw?¡±
He loved to do things like being a hero and saving a damsel in distress!
However, what he got in response was a ck screen.
What did this mean?
A minuteter, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open.
¡°Which bastard dares to barge into my private room? I don¡¯t want to¨C¡±
The rest of his words were automatically silenced once he saw Gong Mingye in the wheelchair.
He froze, a little dumbfounded. After he came back to his senses, he said in disbelief, ¡°You¡How did youe so quickly? Fly¡ Did you fly over?¡±
Gong Mingye was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I happened to be on the top floor.¡±
Han Wenhao was enlightened.
He knew it. Even if he flew over, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe so fast.
¡°At such a critical moment, do you want to step forward and save the damsel in distress?¡± he asked.
His expression was indifferent and he didn¡¯t even look at Han Wenhao. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±
Han Wenhao: ¡°¡.¡±
Then, may I ask why he came down in such a hurry?
To watch the show?
In the hall, several security guards had already tightly surrounded Gu Wan¡¯an.
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and deliberately bragged loudly, ¡°I¡¯m the Second Young Lady of the Gong family. If you dare to search my bag, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±
Want to y?
Then she would apany them to the end!
The Gong family was a huge deterrent.
Sure enough, the security guards hesitated. They all stood still on the spot and looked at each other, not daring to go forward.
Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Oh, are you talking about the useless Second Young Master of the Gong family?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be useless.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an stroked her chin. ¡°That face is so handsome, so pleasing to the eye.¡±
¡°So what? Isn¡¯t he still disabled? ¡±
¡°But he has money, a lot of money.¡±
Liu Yiyi was filled with envy and jealousy, as she continued defiantly. ¡°But he is sexually dysfunctional!¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I happen to be sexually frigid.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said leisurely.
¡°Heh.¡±
Liu Yiyi sneered.
She was a famous lustful woman in the entertainment industry!
¡°No matter how rich the Gong family is, it¡¯s not yours. Everyone in the capital knows how you married into the Gong family. I heard that you and Second Young Master Gong are only in a two years long marriage contract. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for you to show off such a marriage?¡±
As she spoke, Liu Yiyi ridiculed, ¡°As soon as you heard that I was going to search your bag, you were so scared that you even pulled out the Gong family. Shen Ziqing, if you don¡¯t have a thief¡¯s heart, what does this mean?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Since you didn¡¯t steal it, why don¡¯t you just open the bag and let everyone take a look? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
¡°She called out the Gong family at this time because she was afraid and wanted to scare everyone.¡±
¡°In my opinion, she definitely stole the ne.¡±
¡°Disgusting. She actually dared to steal something. She should be kicked out.¡±
¡°Get her to take out the ne, apologize in front of everyone, and get lost!¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Gu Wan¡¯an. They were all certain that she was the thief who had stolen Zhou Shutong¡¯s ne.
All of them seemed to have already seen the ne hidden in her bag, and their faces were filled with disgust!
The corners of Zhou Shutong¡¯s lips curled up, and a smile appeared in her eyes.
This time, Shen Ziqing¡¯s reputation would definitely be ruined. She would be chased out of the entertainment industry and high society.
What a great pleasure!
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking out your bag? Why are you dawdling?¡±
Liu Yiyi¡¯s face was full of impatience. As soon as the words fell, she immediately reached out to snatch Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s bag.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body dodged to the right, causing her hand to miss. Her face darkened as she stared at her coldly.
Unconsciously, Liu Yiyi swallowed her saliva while her hand subconsciously retracted.
She was inexplicably flustered and scared.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was cold. ¡°You want to see my bag? Sure, but you have to bet something.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°What if the ne isn¡¯t in my bag?¡±
Liu Yiyi sneered.
What a daydream.
She was the one who put the ne in, so how could it not be there?
¡°What do you want to bet?¡±
¡°Apologize to me three times in front of everyone.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and thought about it.
¡°Sure.¡±
¡°And¨C¡±
¡°What else?¡± Liu Yiyi interrupted impatiently.
¡°You have to clean all the toilets on this floor.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Liu Yiyi replied carelessly. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, her face full of excitement and anticipation.
Hmph, Shen Ziqing, you¡¯re dead!
Gu Wan¡¯an calmly took out her bag and opened it.
At once, everyone held their breath and focused their eyes on her, afraid that they would miss the next exciting scene.
The next second, she raised her hand and dumped all the things inside the bag onto the ground.
Lipstick, a mirror, an air cushion, hand cream, and even a small bag of cotton swabs. The only thing missing was a ne.
Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded.
The smile in Zhou Shutong¡¯s eyes froze, and she stood rooted to the spot.
The others also looked at each other. What was going on? In the bag¡ It was not there?
¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How is this possible?!¡± Liu Yiyi shook her head in disbelief.
¡°Why not? I didn¡¯t steal it, so, of course, it¡¯s not in the bag.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled. ¡°If Miss Liu still has any doubts, you can search me.¡±
Liu Yiyi, who had been provoked, did not hold back. She stepped forward and searched Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body with both hands.
However, she found nothing.
Gu Wan¡¯an tidied up her crumpled dress and said kindly, ¡°Do you want to search the assistant¡¯s bag too?¡±
Liu Yiyi¡¯s face paled, and her chest rose up and down violently. ¡°Shen Ziqing, you must have hidden the ne in advance!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a broken ne. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford it. Is there a need to sacrifice my reputation?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an gave a half-smile and calmly looked askance at the furious Liu Yiyi.
Everyone felt that what she said made sense and began to doubt Liu Yiyi.
¡°What do you mean by broken ne? Shutong¡¯s ne has a rare emerald. It¡¯s worth 100 million, which is enough to match all of the Shen family¡¯s assets.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Shutong also spoke up promptly, wanting to direct the me onto Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°Yes, that ne is indeed worth 100 million yuan. I specially brought it out to the auction this time because I wanted to contribute to charity. I didn¡¯t expect¡¡±
Seeing the two of them sing along, Gu Wan¡¯an sneered.
¡°Miss Liu is so familiar with the value of the ne. I have the right to suspect that she stole the ne and then deliberately framed me, don¡¯t I?¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing, don¡¯t you dare nder me! ¡± Liu Yiyi was annoyed.
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already proven myself. Don¡¯t you dare?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll prove it then. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth fiercely, unzipped her bag, and poured the contents of her bag onto the ground. ¡°Open your dog eyes and take a good look!¡±
Looking at the ground, Gu Wan¡¯an widened her eyes in surprise and covered her mouth pretentiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to really be in your bag.¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing, what are you talking about?¡±
Liu Yiyi identally nced at the emerald ne on the ground and swallowed her words.
It was as if she had been struck by lightning!
Chapter 38
Chapter 38
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the ne to be in Liu Yiyi¡¯s bag.¡±
¡°The ending was really a reversal, really unexpected.¡±
¡°Then what did Liu Yiyi do just now? A thief crying out to catch a thief, or lifting a stone to smash her own feet?¡±
¡°¡.¡±
Liu Yiyi¡¯s face turned ashen and purple as she listened to everyone¡¯s words. It was extremely ugly!
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at Liu Yiyi indifferently before her gaze fell on Zhou Shutong. ¡°Miss Zhou, it seems that the person who stole the ne is your best friend.¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I didn¡¯t steal the ne. If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±
Without waiting for Zhou Shutong to speak, Liu Yiyi shouted angrily.
¡°The evidence is still on the ground. Do you think everyone is blind?¡±
¡°¡.¡±
Liu Yiyi was enraged and almost vomited blood; her eyes were red with anxiety.
She had clearly put the ne in Shen Ziqing¡¯s bag, but why did it end up in her hands?
What went wrong?
She looked at Zhou Shutong pleadingly.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s eyes darkened, and she seemed to be deep in thought.
¡°Yiyi is my good friend. How could she steal my ne? When I went to the bathroom just now, I was afraid that I would lose the ne, so I handed it to Yiyi for safekeeping. During this period of time, I¡¯ve been filming day and night, causing my memory to deteriorate. It has caused trouble for everyone and Miss Shen. I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m sorry!¡±
The wicked joy on Zhou Shutong¡¯s face turned into guilt. She bowed and apologized sincerely.
¡°As the saying goes, age is unforgiving. Miss Zhou is already thirty-three years old. She should take care of her body more. Otherwise, your memory will only deteriorate more and more.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her and said coldly.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s face paled as she listened to the sarcastic remarks while her nails dug deep into her palms.
Shameless b*tch!
A hint of viciousness shed across her eyes, but she could only force out a smile. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
The corners of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched, and she returned a big smile. Then, she started to deal with Liu Yiyi. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten the bet between us, have you? If you forget, I can remind you.¡±
Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth and stood there without moving or saying a word.
Secretly, Zhou Shutong shot her a look.
Seeing this, she reluctantly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled. ¡°Why are you so quiet? Have you not eaten? When you framed me just now, you were full of energy.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth.
¡°It¡¯s still a little small. Host, please lend your microphone to Miss Liu.¡±
The male host handed the microphone over.
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Liu Yiyi shouted with all her might.
There was a sense of shame at being pped in the face by herself.
¡°Miss Liu, please clean up the toilets on this floor. There are so many people watching. You have to keep your word. You can¡¯t let others see you as a joke, right? ¡±
¡°You¨C¡±
Liu Yiyi¡¯s expression changed, but she was unable to refute the bet.
In the end, she reluctantly followed the cleaners to clean the toilets.
The farce came to an end.
The charity auction officially began.
However, when the camera zoomed in and swept across the entire scene, only Liu Yiyi¡¯s seat was empty, looking somewhatical.
In the private room.
Han Wenhao was full of praise. ¡°Tsk tsk, looks like sister-inw isn¡¯t a littlemb, but a little pepper. A Bengal tiger, mighty, bullish, and awesome!¡±
He was still waiting for Second Master to save the damsel in distress. Who knew that there was no need for the male lead to y at all?
Through the ss, Gong Mingye peered at her cold and slender back, his gaze deep and heavy.
She is getting more and more interesting!
Chapter 39
Chapter 39
It was already ten o¡¯clock at night when the charity auction ended.
Gu Wan¡¯an sat in the car, hugging her stomach with both hands. She was tired and hungry.
Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at her without blinking. ¡°Sister Ziqing, you¡¯re different from usual tonight.¡±
¡°What¡¯s different?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Feifei thought about it carefully.?¡°Cool, and especially smart.¡±
¡°Am I usually especially stupid?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an teased.
Hearing this, Feifei was frightened. Her face paled and her voice trembled. ¡°Sister Ziqing, that¡¯s not what I meant. I was wrong. I was really wrong!¡±
As she apologized, she also pped herself.
The hand was heavy and she hit herself so hard that her face was covered in palm prints.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
How irascible must Shen Ziqing have been normally to leave such a shadow in the little girl¡¯s heart? Without saying a word, she pped herself directly.
¡°Stop, stop hitting. I was just joking with you.¡± She uttered.
However, Feifei didn¡¯t stop. Instead, her hand fell even harder.
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her temples as she felt a headacheing on. With a cold face, she scolded sternly, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡±
This time, Feifei stopped. Her shoulders trembled and she didn¡¯t dare to look up.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to make up for your mistake.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took out a hundred yuan and ced it in her hand. ¡°Get out of the car now and buy a packet of instant noodles. Remember to buy spicy ones, and a box of ointment.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Feifei was stunned.
On the other side.
Liu Yiyi held her breath as she left the toilets. She leaned against the wall and retched non-stop.
¡°Yiyi, are you alright?¡±
Zhou Shutong looked at her with concern.
¡°It¡¯s fine ¡ Ugh ¡ It¡¯s just a little disgusting¡¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, she retched again.
¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t be in this state because of Shen Ziqing.¡± Zhou Shutong was kind enough to pat Liu Yiyi¡¯s back as she endured the nauseating smell on her body.
¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s all because of that b*tch, Shen Ziqing. How dare she frame me, I must kill her. ¡±
¡°But why was the ne in your bag?¡±
Liu Yiyi was silent as she carefully thought about the whole thing.
Then, she realized what was going on. ¡°I remember now! When I entered the banquet hall, a waiter bumped into me with red wine and my bag fell to the ground. It was definitely at that time that the waiter slipped the ne inside when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±
Zhou Shutong nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Shen Ziqing seems to have be smarter this time?¡±
Not only did she notice that Liu Yiyi had tampered with her bag, but she alsounched a perfect counterattack.
¡°She was just lucky this time. She¡¯s famous for being an idiot in the entertainment industry.¡± Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go. If I don¡¯t fix her, my surname isn¡¯t Liu!¡±
..
Gu Wan¡¯an only returned to the Gong residence at half past eleven.
The servants had all gone to bed and the vi was especially quiet.
She casually ced her bag on the sofa. Without even changing out of her dress, she quietly walked into the kitchen.
To fit into the dress and attend the auction, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything from two o¡¯clock in the afternoon until now except for a ss of juice.
She was starving to death!
¡°Grrr¡.¡±
Her stomach kept growling non-stop as if it was ying a symphony.
She turned the stove on and boiled the water.
Then, she took out the spicy beef noodles that Feifei had bought. She tore open the packaging and threw the noodles in. Once it was almost cooked, she added all the seasonings and cracked an egg.
She breathed in and smelled the fragrance that was drifting around, finally feeling alive again.
Gu Wan¡¯an was in a good mood as she picked up the instant noodles. She hummed a tune and turned around.
And¨C
Out of the blue, she came face to face with Gong Mingye, who had appeared at the kitchen door out of nowhere.
She froze.
Dumbstruck like a rock.
Chapter 40
Chapter 40
How did he¡appear like a ghost?
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart raced in fright.
It was indeed a little awkward to be caught red-handed stealing food.
¡°Haha¡¡± Sheughed dryly to break the silence. ¡°It¡¯s sote. You¡¯re still awake?¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
Gong Mingye nced at her and nodded. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, so I cooked some noodles.¡±
As she spoke, Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t control herself. She lowered her head and looked at the fragrant noodles again. She couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva.
It smells so good!
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was cold and filled with disdain. ¡°Junk food.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an was unhappy and retorted, ¡°So what if it¡¯s junk food? The happiness, satisfaction, and sublimation of the soul that it brings are beyond yourprehension.¡±
A bowl of instant noodles could actually exalt one¡¯s soul. What nonsense!
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was deep and his expression indifferent. He didn¡¯t say anything.
Then, the atmosphere cooled again.
Gu Wan¡¯an wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. She roared silently in her heart. ¡°Go, go, go quickly, the noodles are about to get mushy!
Unexpectedly, Gong Mingye was still blocking the door, unmoving, with no intention of leaving.
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t guess what the man wanted.
She couldn¡¯t ask him to leave, so she said casually, ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Gong Mingye replied directly.
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded.
What sure?
Sure of what?
Just a moment ago, he disliked it for being junk food, but now he agreed without hesitation?
It¡¯s so hard to tell a man¡¯s thoughts.
Seeing her standing still, Gong Mingye nced at her and said calmly, ¡°Are you reluctant or are you going back on your word?¡±
At those words, Gu Wan¡¯an heart felt weak, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of instant noodles. How can I not be willing? I¡¯ll go get another pair of chopsticks.¡±
In the huge and luxurious mansion, the two of them sat around an expensive dining table and ate a bowl of instant noodles priced at five yuan.
The more she looked at this scene, the more incredulous she felt.
Gu Wan¡¯an swallowed her saliva, feeling that she had lowered the Gong family¡¯s prestige.
¡°It¡¯s a little spicy. Can you eat it?¡±
¡°Do I look that delicate?¡± Gong Mingye asked calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. Fine, she would just treat her question as nonsense.
Gong Mingye frowned slightly. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a mouthful of instant noodles, and put it into his mouth.
Blinking, Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips and stared at the man¡¯s every move.
Only to see, his eyebrows wrinkled but he didn¡¯t spit it out.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything more and started eating.
It was just a packet of instant noodles. If she didn¡¯t start eating, it would probably all go into the man¡¯s stomach.
The moment she lowered her head, the distance between them shrank.
Gong Mingye looked up and met the girl¡¯s fair side profile. He could still smell the fragranceing from her body; It was the smell of oranges and it was very nice.
She ate in a hurry and choked on her food. She resisted the urge to cough and patted her chest, preparing to drink some water.
Unexpectedly, as she looked up, the man¡¯s face suddenly leaned over. Just as well, her red lips brushed past the corner of his lips.
¡°Boom!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned in ce, feeling ufortable all over.
If there was a crack in the ground, she would crawl in immediately!
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes turned dark and fiery.
It was just a light touch, but it instantly ignited the fire in his body.
¡°That ¡ I¡¯m sorry¡ I swear, it was an ident. I definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just identally touched it¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an wished she could find a gap to burrow in. What is all this!!!
Chapter 41 - 41: Are You Trying to Flirt with Me?
Chapter 41: Are You Trying to Flirt with Me?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Suddenly, Gong Mingye lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Mrs. Gong, are you sure it was an ident and not intentional flirting?¡±
A scorching breath caressed her ear.
It was hot and ticklish as if ants were crawling in her ear. Crisp and tingly.
Gu Wan¡¯an shrank her neck, and her legs went soft.
¡°I swear, absolutely not! It was stated in the contract that there must not be any physical contact. I remember it clearly, so I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to touch or tease the tiger. Really impossible.¡±
She hurriedly tried to prove her innocence.
In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Even if there is a thief¡¯s heart, there is no thief¡¯s courage ah.¡±
¡°So, you have evil intentions towards me, but you don¡¯t have the guts?¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he asked calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly.
He¡¯s really scary, he could even hear her like this!
She looked askance at him, and while the man wasn¡¯t paying attention, she lifted her skirt and fled.
Behind her, Gong Mingye¡¯s long fingers touched the corner of his lips, and a smile shed across his eyes.
United States.
Inside a vi.
¡°All! Stop hitting me, I beg you, it hurts¡.¡±
Crackling sounds mixed with heart-wrenching screams filled every corner of the living room.
Shen Ziqing¡¯s hair was disheveled as she sat on the ground in a mess. Her hands and feet were tied up with ropes.
Qin Hao stood before her, his handsome face distorted as he whipped her with his belt.
¡°Shameless b*tch! Damn it, after fooling around with men for so long, you¡¯re still pretending to be innocent in front of me.¡±
Shen Ziqing dodged left and right in fear.
¡°You don¡¯t want to get beaten up? Then give me the money!¡± Qin Hao impatiently stretched out his hand.
¡°But I just gave you five million yesterday. I don¡¯t have any money now.¡± Shen Ziqing looked terrified and wary.
¡°No money? Why don¡¯t you go to hell if you don¡¯t have money?! If I don¡¯t see five million by tonight, you can wait to die!¡±
Qin Hao held the cigarette butt and viciously stamped Shen Ziqing¡¯s arm.
Watching her writhing on the ground in pain, he smiled pervertedly and left.
After a while, Shen Ziqing came back to her senses. She shivered and picked up her phone on the ground to make a call.
¡°Mom, transfer five million to my card.¡± She spoke without a word of nonsense.
¡°Didn¡¯t I transfer five million to you yesterday? Why do you want more money today?¡± Lin Lanfang asked shocked.
¡°Why do you care so much? Hurry up and give me the money!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any money. You know, I¡¯ve brought you to the Shen family after the marriage and all these years, although we have eaten and dressed luxuriously, I haven¡¯t saved much. I¡¯ve already transferred most of it to you¡¡±
Seemingly remembering something, Lin Lanfang pped her thigh and continued, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll send you a few photos.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Ziqing saw a few more photos on WeChat.
She frowned and opened it impatiently.
In the resplendent and brightly lit banquet hall, Gu Wan¡¯an, who looked exactly like her, was wearing a haute couture dress and exquisite makeup.
Zhou Shutong was grimacing, while Liu Yiyi was gritting her teeth.
¡°What¡¯s the point of sending me this? Damn it!¡± Shen Ziqing¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust.
¡°Didn¡¯t she go to the charity auction in your cest night? I was worried that we would be exposed, who knew that she would be so capable! Zhou Shutong and Liu Yiyi wanted to frame her for stealing the ne, but who knew that not only did they fail, they even shot themselves in the foot¡¡±
Lin Lanfang told her the details of the banquet in great detail..
Chapter 42 - 42: Accompanying the Gong Mingye to the Banquet
Chapter 42: Apanying the Gong Mingye to the Banquet
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After talking about the banquet, Lin Lanfang asked curiously, ¡°How are you and Young Master Qin doing? Did he promise to marry you?¡±
Shen Ziqing was scared and disgusted at the mention of Qin Hao.
Qin Hao imed to be the young master of the Qin family, the second wealthiest family in the capital. He was very caring and would buy anything she wanted, squandering money like water.
In addition to that, he was young, handsome, had a good figure, eight-pack abs, and was very capable.
Gradually she was attracted to him and fascinated.
Although the Gong family was the prominent and wealthiest family, Gong Mingye was old, ugly, and impotent. Plus, the marriage could onlyst for two years.
As for the Qin family, although they were not as rich as the Gong family, or as influential as them.
However, the Qin family¡¯s reputation could be ranked in the top five in the capital, and Qin Hao was the most favored young master.
As long as she married into the family, she would be the Young Madam in name and enjoy endless wealth. She would also be able to get shares in the Qin Corporation!
After weighing the pros and cons, she naturally chose Qin Hao.
But, who knew!
He was a liar!
He was not the second young master of the Qin family at all. He was just a distant rtive of the Qin family and didn¡¯t have much money.
As soon as they arrived in the United States, he revealed his true colors. He ate her, used her, and even spent her money. He was constantly abusing her.
After not getting a response for a while, Lin Lanfang called out softly, ¡°Ziqing, are you listening? Hurry up and marry into the Qin family. The longer you dy, the easier it will be for the Gong family to find out. If the Gong family finds out, the Qin family won¡¯t want to marry you either. Then it¡¯s really over.¡±
Shen Ziqing didn¡¯t want to listen to her nagging anymore, so she directly hung up the phone.
She leaned her back against the wall, feeling very upset.
Her eyes dropped, her gaze inadvertently swept over Gu Wan¡¯an in the photo, and she fell into a trance.
She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Wan¡¯an, who dressed in rags and had a rustic face, would actually wear luxury goods and look so morous.
She had been living a miserable life overseas. She didn¡¯t even dare to use her name and she had to bear being deceived and abused!
On the other hand, Gu Wan¡¯an, who had taken over her name and identity, had squeezed into the upper ss overnight.
Those brilliant and glorious scenes originally belonged to her!
Shen Ziqing¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of gloom, and her eyes reddened.
She clenched her phone tightly with both hands. Her heart was filled with unwillingness, resentment, and anger.
No, she had to take back what belonged to her.
?
The next day.
After breakfast, Gu Wan¡¯an bought some fruits and went to the hospital.
Gu Baiping was recovering well, with a glowingplexion and a little more meat on her face.
Gu Wan¡¯an peeled an apple for her and told her jokes to make her happy.
¡°You didn¡¯t quarrel with Zi¡¯an, did you? Harmony between husband and wife is the most important thing. You have to be tolerant and understanding of each other.¡± Gu Baiping was worried and taught her slowly.
¡°Mm.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an answered perfunctorily.
¡°Look at how impatient you look, aunt is saying this for you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an forced a smile. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry about it. Your health is the most important. Sit down first, 1¡¯11 go to the doctor¡¯s office.¡±
She knocked lightly on the door of the office and after hearing a response, she pushed the door open and walked in.
¡°Professor Chen, how¡¯s my aunt¡¯s kidney?¡±
¡°The imported medicine she was given has improved her health a little. As for a kidney source, we are still trying our best to find one. However, if the imported medicine can be maintained and supplied without interruption, the patient can still hold on for a while.¡±
¡°Thank you, Professor Chen.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stayed in the hospital until the afternoon before leaving the hospital and returning to the Gong residence.
The moment she stepped into the living room, Tang De came over. ¡°Second Young Lady, please get ready and apany Second Young Master to the banquet..¡±
Chapter 43 - 43: This Man Is Too Good at Teasing
Chapter 43: This Man Is Too Good at Teasing
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an returned to her room where the stylist was already waiting.
An hourter, she moved her stiff shoulders and left the room.
Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gong Mingye put down the newspaper and looked up. His gaze fell on her and a light shed at the bottom of his eyes.
¡°Second Young Master, the Young Lady¡¯s skin is especially good, and her facial features are also very beautiful. The dark green gown you chose is particrly fitting. Not only does it not look old-fashioned, but rather pure and refined.¡±
The stylist¡¯s eyes were full of appreciation.
Gong Mingye sized her up a few more times and said sinctly, ¡°Not bad.¡±
The stylist was overwhelmed with ttery!
To be able to hear these two words from the mouth of such a picky person like the Second Young Master was even harder than ascending to the heavens.
Gu Wan¡¯an moved her body and coughed ufortably.
¡°Come here.¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips curled.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Squat down.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Although confused, Gu Wan¡¯an still crouched down in front of the man.
Suddenly, Gong Mingye leaned forward and wrapped his arms around her neck beforending on her back.
The man¡¯s light fragrance mixed with the smell of tobo, wafted to her nose.
The gesture looked ambiguous and intimate as if he was embracing her.
Gu Wan¡¯an felt as if she had been struck by lightning and froze in ce with a dumbfounded look.
A little out of control, her cheeks heated up with a red blush.
Instinctively, she retreated, trying to put some distance between them.
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Gong Mingye snorted and said coldly.
Having said that, his slender hands gathered her hair together. Then, he pulled out the dark green silk handkerchief from his suit and tied her hair into a ponytail.
Satisfied with his masterpiece, Gong Mingye naturally smoothed the hair on both sides of her face, and his thin lips curled up. ¡°This way, it¡¯s even better.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s brain crashed, and her heart beat wildly. She was being teased to death!
Especially once her gaze fell on the man¡¯s cold and handsome side profile, it jumped even faster, and even her legs went weak.
He was too good at teasing. She couldn¡¯t take it at all!
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth turned dry and she got up in a hurry before her heart went into cardiac arrest.
In the magnificent hotel, the fragrance of red wine wafted through the air and goblets mingled.
The moment Gong Mingye appeared in the banquet hall, he was surrounded by everyone. High and mighty, surrounded by stars.
¡°Second Master Gong is indeed handsome. As expected of the perfect lover in the hearts of women.¡±
¡°Mrs. Gong is also dazzling and dazzling¡¡±
Everyone squeezed forward with ttering smiles on their faces and praising words.
With the Gong family¡¯s status and power, as long as they could get a little connection, they would be able to rise to the top.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was dark. He tapped on the wheelchair with his fingers, a sign of his waning patience.
On the other hand, Gu Wan¡¯an had a standard and polite smile on her face; her facial muscles were numb and stiff.
It seemed that being rich was not easy.
Her temples hurt as she listened to the buzzing praises.
Finally, Tang De asked the manager to disperse the crowd and they headed towards the private room that had been prepared in advance.
No one noticed a woman sitting on the sofa in the corner.
Wearing sunsses and a hat, she was wrapped so tightly that it would have been impossible to ascertain her identity.
However, she didn¡¯t even blink as her gaze stuck to Gong Mingye and Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s backs.
It was not until she saw the three of them walk into the lounge that she put down her wine ss unhurriedly. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile, and she stood up to leave..
Chapter 44 - 44: Swap Back
Chapter 44: Swap Back
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an had just sat down on the sofa when she felt her phone vibrate.
She took out her phone and opened the message.
[Waiting for you in the bathroom. Hurry up! ]
The text message was from an unknown number, and it only had a few words.
She wrinkled her nose and sent a text back. [Who are you?]
I You¡¯ll know in a while. However, I should be the person you want to see the most at the moment. Don¡¯t waste time.] The other party replied very quickly and with great impatience.
The person she wanted to see the most¡
Gu Wan¡¯an stared at the words, her expression a little dazed.
Mu Zi¡¯an or Shen Ziqing?
Her chest heaved slightly as she put away her phone and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±
¡°Hm.¡± Gong Mingye put out the cigarette between his fingers and nodded faintly.
Once she stepped into the bathroom, she found that no one was there. Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and prepared to send a text message to the unknown number.
At that moment-
The door behind her suddenly opened, and a hand reached out from inside and grabbed her arm, pulling her in.
¡°Gu Wan¡¯an, long time no see.¡±
A clear and familiar voice sounded in the bathroom.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s pupils shrank as she turned around abruptly.
The woman slowly took off her sunsses, revealing a beautiful yet almost identical face to hers. It was none other than Shen Ziqing.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that an ugly duckling like you could be a white swan. Wearing a haute couture dress, you really don¡¯t look as rustic as before.¡± Shen Ziqing crossed her arms and turned around elegantly to look at Gu Wan¡¯an.
¡°Why did you suddenlye over without a warning?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an stared at her coldly.
¡°Why? Are you addicted to being the Second Young Lady and dislike me foring back too early?¡±
¡°Hehe, you have a lot of nerves!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an sneered and her gaze sank. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of the Gong family finding out, what should I be afraid of?¡±
Shen Ziqing chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not needed now, you should also go back from wherever you came from. So, let¡¯s swap back.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything more and took off the dress in a few moves.
Shen Ziqing also handed her clothes to her.
Both of them put on the other¡¯s clothes.
After changing her makeup, Shen Ziqing didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce for even a second.
Remembering something, Gu Wan¡¯an said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±
¡°What now?¡± Shen Ziqing¡¯s face was full of impatience and turned around with disgust. ¡°Are you regretting? Not willing to go back to your trashy ce? Gu Wan¡¯an, listen carefully. Don¡¯t be delusional. People have to ept their fate. You¡¯re born poor. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a phoenix just because you¡¯ve pretended to be a youngdy for a few days.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
Shen Ziqing really has a filthy mouth that cannot utter decentnguage.
But, she was already used to it, and her words went in one ear and out the other.
She reached out and pulled the silk handkerchief off her head, handing it over. ¡°Here.¡±
¡°Tsk, what a country bumpkin. Using a silk handkerchief to tie your hair. What kind of lousy aesthetic is it?¡±
Shen Ziqing rolled her eyes and grabbed the silk handkerchief impatiently, tying her hair into a ponytail.
The dark green dress and silk handkerchief were indeed a good match.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on the dark green silk handkerchief that Shen Ziqing had already put on. Her eyes lingered and she couldn¡¯t move her gaze away for a while.
¡°Remember, sneak out from the back door. Don¡¯t be discovered, or else¡¡± Shen Ziqing was still uneasy. She turned around and left the bathroom.
After waiting for about ten minutes, Gu Wan¡¯an put on the hat and sunsses.
Passing by the hall, she saw Shen Ziqing pushing Gong Mingye with a smile on her face.
Her steps paused.
Suddenly, Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze swept over.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart tightened. She quickened her steps and left hurriedly..
Chapter 45 - 45: Too Charming
Chapter 45: Too Charming
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Throughout the entire banquet, Shen Ziqing kept her neck stretched high like a proud peacock, and the smile on her lips never faded.
At that moment, she finally understood what it meant to be the center of attention and what it meant to possess supreme power.
Even after the banquet ended and they got into the car, she was still a little overwhelmed.
She first surveyed the luxurious interior of the car carefully, and her eyes were filled with satisfaction.
Then, her gaze fell on Gong Mingye, who was resting with his eyes closed.
The cor of the man¡¯s white blouse was slightly open.
The cuffs of his shirt were rolled up to his elbows, revealing his bronze skin. His nose bridge was high and straight, and his thin lips were slightly pursed, looking like a meticulously carved statue.
His entire body exuded a strong scent of hormones, like a walking aphrodisiac, sexy and charming.
Shen Ziqing held her breath and gradually got enthralled.
The face alone was enough to overshadow all the men she had ever seen!
She was really blind at that time to choose Qin Hao, that b*stard who was worse than a beast!
Thankfully, it was not toote to change back.
Her gaze was too naked. Gong Mingye frowned, opened his eyes, and nced over.
Their eyes met.
Shen Ziqing acted a little shy. She blushed and winked at Gong Mingye, her eyes filled with hidden meaning.
This move, she had used it a hundred times, and no man had ever been immune to it.
A strange look shed across Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes. He silently stared at Shen Ziqing with his dark eyes.
Tonight, Shen Ziqing was very different from her usual self, pretentious and tacky.
¡°Heh¡¡±
A trace of mockery rose in his heart and he snorted coldly.
At least, she couldn¡¯t keep pretending. Was she going to reveal her fox tail?
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was too cold and sinister. Shen Ziqing, who was smiling and secretly ying tricks, suddenly felt a sense of oppression. She panicked and quickly lowered her head.
It seemed that she had been too impatient.
Shen Ziqing seemed to have thought of something and said softly, ¡°My mother just called and said that a distant rtive of the Shen family is here. She asked me to go back to the Shen family and stay for two or three days.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression returned to his previous indifference as he hummed coldly.
Looking at the man who was like a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg, Shen Ziqing carefully held her breath, not even daring to breathe too loudly.
Shen family.
Lin Lanfang was leisurely lying on the sofa with a mask on her face.
The personal stylist was squatting beside her, trimming her nails and preparing to apply nail polish.
Hearing someone walking in, she turned her head slightly.
When she saw Shen Ziqing walking in, her expression froze and the mask fell off her face.
¡°Who told you toe back so suddenly?¡±
Lin Lanfang sat up and frowned, looking very unhappy.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shen Ziqing replied annoyed. She put down her bag and sat down on the sofa.
¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let the chef cook something.¡±
Lin Lanfang was shocked and asked in disbelief, ¡°Ziqing?¡±
¡°Other than me, who else could it be?¡±
Hearing this, Lin Lanfang was no longer in the mood to do her nails. She waved her hand signaling to the stylist and maids to leave.
Only the two of them were left in the living room.
¡°Am 1 that simr to that country bumpkin? She can¡¯t even recognize her own daughter.¡±
Shen Ziqing questioned in dissatisfaction.
Lin Lanfang did not answer.
To be honest, Ziqing and Gu Wan¡¯an do look very much alike. Sisters from the same mother, whether it¡¯s their appearance, voice, or height, they are almost identical.
Sometimes, even she, the mother, couldn¡¯t tell them apart.
However, Ziqing is elegant, delicate, and outstanding.
On the other hand, Gu Wan¡¯an is indifferent, selfish, and aloof. Bad at her studies, bad at her conduct, and bad at everything.. She couldn¡¯t show off anything!
Chapter 46 - 46: Shattered Fantasy
Chapter 46: Shattered Fantasy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Why did you suddenlye back?¡± Lin Lanfang collected her thoughts, while her heart was filled with doubts and confusion. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you notify me in advance?¡±
¡°I¡¯ming back to my own home. Why do 1 have to notify you?¡±
Shen Ziqing was really upset and she didn¡¯t even look at Lin Lanfang while answering.
Lin Lanfang lowered her voice and pinched her arm, her face full of resentment. ¡°You came back like this, what if the Gong family and your father find out? Do you want to die?¡±
¡°Mom, what are you afraid of? We haven¡¯t been discovered yet.¡± Shen Ziqing paused momentarily before continuing, ¡°Also, Gu Wan¡¯an and 1 have already switched back.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Lin Lanfang was stunned for a moment. The blood in her body rushed to her head and she couldn¡¯t even stand up steadily.
She took a deep breath and held onto the sofa to support her swaying body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to marry the second young master of the Qin family? Why did you suddenly do this? What do you mean?¡±
At the mention of Qin Hao, Shen Ziqing¡¯s face looked as if she had eaten a fly, full of disgust and repulsion.
¡°He¡¯s a liar. He¡¯s not the second young master of the Qin family at all. At most, he¡¯s a distant rtive. His family background is not evenparable to the Shen family.¡±
Instantly, Lin Lanfang¡¯s face stiffened.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m an actress, I won¡¯t expose myself. I¡¯ll grab the opportunity to make Gong Mingye fall in love with me within these two years. By then, you¡¯ll be his real mother-inw and you¡¯ll have everything you want. Why would you care about the Shen family¡¯s assets? Just wait to enjoy life with me in the future.¡±
Shen Ziqing softened her tone and spoke with a tone full of confidence.
It was as if Gong Mingye was already tightly held in her hands.
Seeing her daughter¡¯s confident look, Lin Lanfang finally rxed and smiled. ¡°Mom really didn¡¯t raise you for nothing.¡±
¡°Get the maids to clean the roomter. I have to stay here for a few days and can¡¯t return to the Gong family for the time being.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Shen Ziqing lifted her clothes. Her chest and back were covered in wounds from the belt. ¡°That dog Qin Hao hit me. I have to recover before I can go back.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the maids to send the ointment over.¡±
In the rented room.
In front of Gu Wan¡¯an was a bowl of instant noodles. She was holding her phone and looking at job postings.
A fewpanies looked good, and their benefits were also quite good.
She filled out the resume form while eating her noodles.
Now, her aunt¡¯s condition had stabilized, and the fees for the follow-up treatment and kidney source had also been settled. The stone that had been pressing down on her heart had finally been safely lifted.
She didn¡¯t need to work seven or eight part-time jobs like before and could find a good job with better prospects for the future.
After her aunt was discharged from the hospital, she would bring her to a nearby city to travel and rx.
Thinking of this, she felt that the future was bright and she was filled with happiness and anticipation.
The corners of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.
~¡±I like to follow you like this. You can take me anywhere you want¡¡±-
At that moment, a beautiful ringtone sounded, shattering her fantasy.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and lowered her head.
On the phone screen, the words ¡°Professor Chen¡± kept shing.
Could it be that he had found a suitable kidney?
Her face lit up and she pressed the answer button eagerly. ¡°Hello, Professor Chen-¡±
¡°Wan¡¯an. Come to the hospital quickly. Your aunt is seriously ill and has been sent to the operating room.¡±
Before she could finish, Professor Chen interrupted her. ¡°1¡¯11 hang up first. 1 have to enter the operating room. Come as soon as you can.¡±
As soon as the words fell came the beeping sound of a disconnected call.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She put down her bowl and rushed out of the room. She hailed a taxi and went straight to the hospital..
Chapter 47 - 47: A Face Thicker Than The City Walls
Chapter 47: A Face Thicker Than The City Walls
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Outside the operating room.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at the green indicator light and wriggled her hands together as she waited nervously.
Every minute felt unbearably long and torturous.
Three hourster.
The green indicator light turned red; the surgery was over.
The door to the operating room opened. Professor Chen took off his mask and walked out.
¡°Professor Chen, how is my aunt?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an quickly went up to greet him.
¡°Sigh¡¡± Professor Chen sighed softly. ¡°Discontinued medication, coupled with a sudden cerebral hemorrhage¡ Although the blood clot that pressed down on the nerves has been removed, the brain is unresponsive and has entered a vegetative state. It¡¯s hard to say whether she will wake up in the future. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±
The stimtion was too great. Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s vision turned ck, and her body fell to the side uncontrobly.
Professor Chen was quick to react and quickly supported her.
¡°I¡¯m fine¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Professor Chen, about the discontinued medication, may I ask what¡¯s going on? Is it because my aunt has developed an aversion to the imported medicine, or is there another reason?¡±
¡°There was no rejection, and the absorption was quite good. The medical expenses were suddenly cut off, so the medicine was stopped.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°The medical fees have been cut off?¡±
¡°It was cut off five days ago. The nurse wanted to call you, but your aunt refused to let her.¡± Professor Chen was full of doubts.
¡°Has anyone visited the hospital in the past two days?¡± She secretly clenched her fists and asked.
¡°The nurse said that a girl who looked exactly like you came by, like twins-¡±
Before Professor Chen could finish his sentence, he felt a gust of wind blow past him. The girl who was standing in front of him had disappeared without a trace.
Gu Wan¡¯an headed straight for the Shen family.
Outside the carved iron gate, she was stopped by the guard.
¡°Get Shen Ziqing out here.¡± She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists.
¡°Our young miss is not seeing anyone today. Please go back.¡±
¡°Haha¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an sneered and dialed Shen Ziqing¡¯s number. ¡°Three seconds. Get out here, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±
Shen Ziqing¡¯szy voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s too hot outside. Youe in.¡±
This time, there was no obstruction outside the door.
Gu Wan¡¯an had been to the Shen family¡¯s house before, so she walked to the living room of the Shen family¡¯s house with familiarity.
As soon as she stepped in, Shen Ziqing¡¯s sarcastic voice reached her ears. ¡°Really, a poor country bumpkin, you have no manners at all. Don¡¯t you know how to change your shoes? The carpet cost 80,000 yuan (-12,000 dors). Can you afford topensate for the dirt?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an turned around.
Shen Ziqing was standing behind her with a condescending face. Her makeup was exquisite, and she was wearing a white dress.
She went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Who told you to stop paying for my aunt¡¯s medical fees? You or Lin Lanfang?¡±
¡°I decided.¡±
Shen Ziqing sipped her coffee elegantly with a mocking light in her eyes. ¡°Previously, I asked you to marry into the Gong family in my stead and we paid for your aunt¡¯s medical expenses. Now that I¡¯m back, I don¡¯t need you to stay with the Gong family in my stead, so we naturally don¡¯t need to pay anymore.¡±
¡°Our Shen family¡¯s money doesn¡¯te out of thin air. Also, we won¡¯t help you find a kidney anymore.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an wanted to rip her face off. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shen Ziqing, do you have no shame? Are you still a human being?!¡±
Shen Ziqing chuckled and spread out her hands, full of innocence, ¡°How am I not human? I¡¯ve paid you for every day you¡¯ve taken over.. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Chapter 48 - 48: Breaking Point
Chapter 48: Breaking Point
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At those words, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened and she clenched her fists angrily.
Today, she had truly felt what it means to be weak!
¡°I heard that during the time I was overseas, that medicine jar of your aunt in the hospital cost the Shen family 400,000 yuan (-55,000 USD). She might as well just die, it¡¯s really too wasteful to stay alive.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an squeezed her hands so hard that her knuckles made cracking sounds. ¡°Watch your mouth, or 1¡¯11 f*cking kill you!¡±
At that moment, Lin Lanfang walked inside in her high heels.
She threw her bag on the table. ¡°This is the Shen family, not a ce for you to go wild. Ziqing is right. You don¡¯t have to cover for her anymore. As for the medical expenses, stop daydreaming.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were cold and bloodshot.
Her emotions were about to break through thest shred of sanity.
¡°Gu Baiping has raised you for almost ten years. The groom ran away at the wedding, and you didn¡¯t even tell her. You really have no conscience, but I¡¯ve always liked to do good deeds, so when 1 went to the hospital to visit her, 1 told her about it. How about it, shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡±
Shen Ziqing smiled and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll be a good person to the end. I also told her about the disgusting matter of you marrying into the Gong family on my behalf in exchange for medical expenses.¡±
Although this was something that was already suspected by Gu Wan¡¯an.
However, seeing Shen Ziqing¡¯s smug look full of schadenfreude, all the blood in her body rushed to the top of her head.
At that moment, there was only one thought roaring in her heart!
Kill her!
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She rushed over and pped that arrogant, condescending, and vicious face.
¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡±
Three ps in a row. The sound was crisp and Shen Ziqing was stunned.
When she came back to her senses, she exploded!
¡°B*tch! Country bumpkin! How dare you hit me!¡±
The redness in Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes grew thicker as if blood was about to drip out.
She turned a deaf ear to Shen Ziqing¡¯s screams and punched and kicked her, venting all her anger on her.
She had a bad habit, she always wanted to protect the people around her.
If you want to touch her, fine.
However, if someone wanted to touch the people she cared about, she would kill her opponent even if she had to risk her life!
¡°Ziqing¡¡±
Lin Lanfang looked at her precious daughter with great heartache. Then, she rushed over and started scratching and biting Gu Wan¡¯an.
However, even so, the two of them couldn¡¯t take her down.
¡°Mom¡ Stop biting her arm!¡ She has lost her mind¡Go and call the security guard over¡ Hurry up¡¡±
Shen Ziqing, who was being strangled and had her eyes almost popping out, nced at Lin Lanfang, who was still biting around, and stuttered.
¡°Okay, okay, okay. Mom will go now, 1 will go now!¡±
Lin Lanfang stumbled out.
A few momentster.
She walked in with more than ten security guards following her.
At that moment, Shen Ziqing was pinned to the ground with Gu Wan¡¯an on top of her and she screamed in pain while being beaten up.
¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and pull her away!¡±Lin Lanfang shouted.
The security guards rushed forward like a swarm of bees and pinned Gu Wan¡¯an to the ground, immobilizing her.
Shen Ziqing got up from the ground and tried to catch her breath.
She lifted her leg and stepped on the face that looked exactly like hers. She sneered, ¡°You are behaving so wildly in the Shen family¡¯s territory.. Why don¡¯t you take a look at how much you weigh, you still dare to think about killing me? Hehe, why don¡¯t I send you off first? How about it, my good sister?¡±
Chapter 49 - 49: Wishful Thinking
Chapter 49: Wishful Thinking
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an sneered, ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t disgust me!¡±
¡°I¡¯m indeed sick of you. What can you do about it? I¡¯m now the second youngdy of the Gong family. Killing you is as easy as killing an ant. A b*tch like you isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying my shoes. You are so lowly.¡±
hen Ziqing looked at her and sneered, ¡°Gu Wan¡¯an, the show has just officially begun. Enjoy yourself!¡±
A bad premonition rose in her heart, and Gu Wan¡¯an subconsciously said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±
Shen Ziqing¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness as she ordered, ¡°Go and cut off Gu Baiping¡¯s oxygen and throw her out of the hospital.¡±
¡°How dare you!!!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body trembled from anger.
¡°Oh, you still have a tough mouth. Let¡¯s see whether I dare or not. Good sister, don¡¯t you know that I hate people¡¯s questioning me the most?¡± Shen Ziqingughed so hard that she started trembling. Then, she moved her foot away from her face and said in disgust, ¡°Take her away and treat her well.¡±
¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s hands were tied up with a rope and she was forced into the car.
Four to five sturdy bodyguards who were a good 1.8 meters tall sat beside her.
She had aplicated expression on her face. She pinched her palms and looked out the window with a gloomy face.
The car gradually drove away from the bustling city and the scenery became more and more remote.
After more than ten hours, the car finally stopped.
It was pitch-ck outside, with tall trees and wild grass.
¡°Why aren¡¯t we going?¡± The man sitting in the backseat yawnedzily.
¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±
ncing outside the window, Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips and said, ¡°I want to go to the toilet.¡±
¡°Endure it.¡±
The bodyguards did not even look at her as they took out their poker cards and beer.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s voice immediately softened, and her expression was pitiful. She endured her disgust and acted coquettishly. ¡°I really can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Aspensation, 1¡¯11 apany my brotherster, okay?¡±
The eyes of the bodyguards instantly lit up.
Especially when she called them brothers¡¯, their legs went soft.
¡°Alright, Hei Zi, untie her and let her go.¡±
¡°Brother Shan, this won¡¯t do. If she runs away, it won¡¯t be easy to exin to the young miss.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes to make herself look more gentle and harmless. ¡°Little brother, if you¡¯re worried, you can apany me, alright?¡±
Looking at the woman¡¯s watery eyes, Hei Zi¡¯s mind went nk as he nodded in a daze.
¡°By the way, where is your young miss sending me?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked tentatively.
¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, but I can tell you that as long as you enter that ce, you should never think of leaving. It¡¯s worse than being in prison.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Ziqing to be so ruthless!
¡°Don¡¯t dilly-dally. Hurry up and go to the toilet.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Zi directly pulled down his trousers and started relieving himself.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him coldly. She had no emotional ups and downs as she stepped on the grass and walked deeper into the forest.
Hehe, Shen Ziqing¡¯s wishful thinking was really good.
After using it, she would directly dispose of it.
Dream on!
After relieving himself, Hei Zi smoked his cigarette and looked at the rustling grass. ¡°Are you done yet?¡±
¡°My stomach hurts. Wait a little longer.¡±
¡°Hurry up!¡±
After finishing his cigarette, the woman had yet toe out. Hei Zi pulled out his hair in frustration and said loudly, ¡°Time to go!¡±
However, the only response he got was the chirping of a flock of birds.
¡°F*ck!¡±
Hei Zi cursed as he hurriedly turned around and ran back.. He shouted as he ran, ¡°Brother Shan, Brother Shan, that woman ran away!¡±
Chapter 50 - 50: Soon, You Will Pay the Price
Chapter 50: Soon, You Will Pay the Price
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Trash! You can¡¯t even keep an eye on a woman, what the hell?! Hurry up and find her!¡±
Brother Shan threw down the cards in his hand and scolded angrily.
The group of bodyguards got up in a hurry, shlights in hand, and headed deeper into the forest.
Gu Wan¡¯an hid behind a tree, not daring to make a single sound.
The crisp sound of her feet stepping on the leaves was especially clear in the silent night.
The voices were getting closer and closer, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.
Gu Wan¡¯an carefully held her breath, took off her jacket, and threw it the opposite way with all her might.
Hearing the noise, Brother Shan waved his hand and said, ¡°Over there, follow me.¡±
Then, there was the sound of messy footsteps.
Her furrowed brows slowly rxed. Gu Wan¡¯an bent over and tiptoed in the opposite direction.
The forest was overgrown with weeds.
She stepped down, one deep and one shallow.
On the other side.
The group of bodyguards searched for a long time but did not see anyone.
¡°Brother Shan, what should we do?¡± Hei Zi asked with a frown.
¡°Pa-¡±
Brother Shan pped his face. ¡°F*ck! There are so many bugs, my face is starting to itch. No more searching. When we go back, we will tell Miss that we¡¯ve already sent her over. Everything went well. Do you understand me?¡±
¡°Got it!¡±
The others replied in unison.
Gu Wan¡¯an only walked out of the forest with a body full of dew when the sun was about to rise.
Fortunately, there was a road outside the forest.
She stood by the roadside and reached out to stop the passing cars.
Half an hourter, a private car finally stopped and was willing to take her back to the capital.
By the time she arrived back at the capital, it was already night.
Opening the door, Gu Wan¡¯an saw Gu Baiping lying on the bed in aa.
Instantly, her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife, and tears flowed down her face.
Squatting by the bed, she held Gu Baiping¡¯s hand tightly and looked up at her with guilt in her eyes. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault¡¡±
If she hadn¡¯t agreed to Lin Lanfang¡¯s ridiculous request at that time¡
Her aunt wouldn¡¯t have suffered a cerebral hemorrhage from anger and fell into a vegetative state.
For her sake, her aunt did not remarry. She devoted herself to earning money and raising herself to adulthood.
She was so kind and beautiful, but in the end, she had fallen into such a state because of her.
As for Shen Ziqing, not only did she go back on her words and cut off the medical fees, she even angered her aunt into a vegetative state and wanted to imprison her forever!
What right did she have to do whatever she wanted?
Just because of her status?
So, she deserved to be toyed with by the mother and daughter?
If they wanted her to rece her, she would have to. If they didn¡¯t want her to rece her anymore, she would have to ept it and get lost immediately?
Hehe, there is no such thing in the world!
She wasn¡¯t a pushover who could be bullied at will.
This time, the two of them must pay the price. They must!
Gu Wan¡¯an clenched her fists tightly as she stared at the pitch-ck night sky. A decision took root in her heart.
Shen Ziqing would soon pay the price.
The things that she cared about the most and the things she thought were hers, she would make her lose all!
She took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Old man, send me all the videos and surveince cameras of Shen Ziqing, the sooner the better!¡±
Shen Family¡¯s residence.
Hearing Brother Shan¡¯s report, Shen Ziqing stretchedzily. ¡°Well done, I¡¯ll reward you tomorrow.¡±
¡°Thank you, Miss.¡±
Lin Lanfang walked over with two bowls of birds nest congee. ¡°My dear daughter, quickly drink the congee.¡±
¡°That b*tch will never appear again. Mom, we can rest easy now.¡± Shen Ziqing smiled and her eyes twinkled..
Chapter 51 - 51: He’s My Husband
Chapter 51: He¡¯s My Husband
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next day.
Early in the morning.
Gu Wan¡¯an got into a taxi and went straight back to the Gong residence.
There was no obstruction along the way, and the security guards did not stop her.
Unexpectedly, she bumped into Gong Mingye the moment she stepped into the living room.
He had just woken up and was wearing a ck silk nightgown. He lookedzy and rxed, abstinent and tempting, like a walking aphrodisiac that was extremely lethal.
Their eyes met.
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt very vain.
¡°Young Lady, you¡¯re back.¡± Tang De said.
¡°Yes.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an responded lightly and did not say much, just in case she was exposed.
Just in time for breakfast, Tang De asked the kitchen to prepare an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks.
The dining table was silent.
Gong Medeiye, who had always eaten without speaking, flipped through the newspaper and sipped his coffee.
On the other side, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression was solemn and she had no appetite. She kept stirring the porridge with her chopsticks, again and again.
¡°What, you don¡¯t like porridge?¡±
Gong Mingye nced at the woman¡¯s movements and suddenly spoke.
Startled, Gu Wan¡¯an came back to her senses and coughed lightly to exin, ¡°No, the porridge is a little hot.¡±
At that moment, the security guard walked in and said respectfully, ¡°Second Young Master, there¡¯s a woman who looks exactly like the Young Lady outside the door. She even said that she¡¯s¡ Second Young Lady¡¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s chopsticks paused slightly, and an imperceptible dark light shed across her eyes.
Heh, she¡¯s here.
As soon as the words fell, she heard the sound of footsteps. Shen Ziqing walked into the living room.
She was wearing high heels, and her face was full of pride. The smile on her lips was even more smug and refreshing.
That b*tch was finally settled!
The position of Mrs. Gong was hers!
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an turned around.
Shen Ziqing¡¯s head buzzed and exploded when she saw that face that looked exactly like hers!
She covered her mouth in shock as if she had seen a ghost!
¡°Second Young Master, I couldn¡¯t stop her¡¡± The guard came over and said carefully.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened, and a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and waved his hand, signaling the guard to leave.
On one side, Tang De was also stunned.
¡ Why arc there two Young Ladys?
¡°Why are you here? How could you be here? Shouldn¡¯t you be locked up in the cer on the ind?¡± After she regained her senses, Shen Ziqing¡¯s emotions exploded and she questioned loudly.
Pretending not to understand, Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°Why should I be locked up in the cer on the ind? I¡¯m fine. What happened? Why are you acting so strange?¡±
Hearing this, Shen Ziqing exploded!
She was shocked and furious!
¡°Gu Wan¡¯an, you b*tch, shameless, impudent, you still want to pretend to be me and steal my husband!¡±
¡°Pretend? Steal your husband? Sister, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an furrowed her eyebrows, her expression was especially innocent and sincere. She paused for a moment before she slowly said, ¡°Take a deep breath. Don¡¯t be so agitated. Although we¡¯re sisters and grew up in different environments, you can¡¯t lose yourposure like this. This is the Gong family. You have to pay attention to your manners and upbringing. Speak slowly.¡±
With those words, she looked at Tang De again. ¡°Butler Tang, please pour a ss of water for my sister.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Lady.¡±
Seeing her act like the madam of the house, Shen Ziqing fumed and lost her reason. She almost vomited blood.. ¡°Damn it! B*tch! Speak slowly?! I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±
Chapter 52 - 52: What Kind of Divine Husband Is This
Chapter 52: What Kind of Divine Husband Is This
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
She wentpletely crazy, shouting as she pounced on Gu Wan¡¯an.
With a nce from Tang De, two bodyguards quickly walked over and held Shen Ziqing¡¯s arms, making her unable to move.
The corners of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth curled up casually.
She didn¡¯t want Shen Ziqing to have a good time. If she dared to touch her bottom line, she would return the favor and poke her where it hurt!
¡°You want to be a white swan, you toad? Shameless, impudent, you even stole someone else¡¯s husband. You should get struck by lightning and killed by a car. Shameless b*tch, how dare you lie!¡±
Shen Ziqing was so angry and she struggled like a madman as she cursed loudly.
This b*tch with evil intentions!
She had only asked her to rece her for a few days, but to her surprise, she had be addicted and didn¡¯t want to leave!
Gong Mingye frowned and never spoke.
His slender fingers slowly rubbed the armrest of the wheelchair, and his eyebrows were slightly raised as if he was watching a y.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked up and saw Shen Ziqing¡¯s furious face. She curled her lips and said coldly, ¡°How bizarre. Nowadays, there are still people who go to other people¡¯s houses to steal their husbands. How ridiculous! Also, someone knows very well whether I¡¯m pretending or not.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s-¡±
She paused momentarily before looking at the man opposite her and said, ¡°My husband.¡±
¡°Haha¡¡± Shen Ziqing¡¯s hair was disheveled as she struggled like a lunatic. She had a sneer on her face. ¡°Calling him husband can prove that he¡¯s really your husband. Do you have any evidence?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to. I have personally checked, which is enough to prove it.¡±
Suddenly, Gong Mingye¡¯s deep voice rang out, with a matter-of-fact tone.
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mingye to speak up for herself, and in such a way¡ that could cause people to fantasize.
When she came back to her senses, her face was slightly hot. She moved her eyes away and looked at Shen Ziqing.
As expected, Shen Ziqing¡¯s lips trembled and her entire body shook.
No!
Impossible!
Gong Mingye was famous for being impotent!
¡°Send the guest out.¡± Gong Mingye ran out of patience. With furrowed brows, he tapped the armrest lightly
¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Don¡¯t pull me! I¡¯m the real Mrs. Gong. She¡¯s just an impostor. Are your eyes covered in sh*t? Are you all blind?¡± Shen Ziqing screamed and kicked around, her chest heaving up and down violently. ¡°Gu Wan¡¯an, you motherf*cker! What right do you have to do this to me!¡±
¡°Alright, Sister, I¡¯m not Gu Wan¡¯an. You¡¯re Gu Wan¡¯an. I know that your aunt has had a cerebral hemorrhage recently and her condition isn¡¯t very optimistic, which is why you¡¯re not in a good mood. You¡¯d better go back and recuperate for a while¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and advised gently.
Only, in the deepest part of her eyes, there was a touch of emotion flowing uncontrobly.
Suddenly, Shen Ziqing understood.
So it was because of Gu Baiping, that sick undying old woman!
¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you just trying to take revenge on me? Gu Wan¡¯an, I won¡¯t let you have your way. I definitely won¡¯t!¡±
Gradually, the roars became fainter and softer.
Until her figurepletely disappeared from the living room.
Then, Gu Wan¡¯an stood up.
Behind her, Gong Mingye stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Where to?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s back stiffened. She turned around, her real expression disguised. ¡°I lost my appetite after what she did. I¡¯m a little tired and want to go upstairs to rest.¡±
Gong Mingye leaned against the back of the wheelchair. His gaze was slightly sunken. He didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her.
Gu Wan¡¯an straightened her back and did not evade his gaze, her eyes clear and cold.
Their eyes met in the air and they faced each other silently..
Chapter 53 - 53: Your Wife Is A Fake
Chapter 53: Your Wife Is A Fake
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an knew that at times like this, she shouldn¡¯t show any faint-heartedness or run away!
She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. It might have been three or five minutes.
Perhaps even longer¡
Just as her heart was gradually sinking¡
Finally, Gong Mingye made a sound; ¡°Hm¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She couldn¡¯t wait to leave.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the girl¡¯s hurried figure, like a thick fog that couldn¡¯t be dispelled.
Then, he dialed Han Wenhao¡¯s number. ¡°Shen family, check again.¡±
Han Wenhao was still half-awake and yawned non-stop. ¡°You don¡¯t want to check the Shen family. You¡¯re obviously investigating your little wife, my sister-inw.¡±
¡°Yes, you only have one day.¡±
¡°Wait, didn¡¯t we already check it some time ago? Why are you checking again? Did something happen to sister-inw?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so long-winded.¡±
After saying that, he hung up directly.
Gong Mingye swept his gaze over the still-steaming coffee and his thoughts drifted away.
After returning to her room, Gu Wan¡¯any on the bigfortable bed, not feeling sleepy at all.
On Gong Mingye¡¯s side, she was safe for the time being.
However, there were still a few tough battles to be fought soon.
The first to be settled must be the Shen family and Lin Lanfang.
Gong Mingye and Shen Ziqing had only met once before and didn¡¯t know each other well, so he was easy to fool.
However, Lin Lanfang and Shen Ziqing have been mother and daughter for more than 20 years. It would not be easy to rece her in front of her mother.
Involuntarily, the image of her aunt lying in bed came back to her mind.
Thin and weak, as if he would fade at any moment.
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an felt stifled in her heart.
Lin Lanfang was the one who did something wrong, but the one who paid the price was her most innocent aunt.
She would rather be the one lying on the bed half-dead if she could!
However, there are no ifs in this world.
Since her aunt had be like this, all she could do was take revenge and use Shen Ziqing¡¯s identity to find the best medical resources for her!
The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. She sat up on the bed and turned on the videos she received, refusing to miss any little subtle expression of Shen Ziqing.
At nine o¡¯clock at night.
Gong Mingye was signing documents when the door to the study room was suddenly pushed open.
He looked up.
Han Wenhao¡¯s face was full of shock and excitement as if he had been injected with chicken blood.
He moved a chair and sat opposite Gong Mingye. ¡°F*ck! The truth is indeed exciting. Tsk tsk!¡±
Gong Mingye was toozy to even open his mouth and waited for him to continue.
¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve found out?¡±
¡°If you keep me in suspense, I¡¯ll seal your mouth shut.¡± Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips and threatened coldly.
¡°Cough cough, nasty. No patience at all.¡±Han Wenhao touched his mouth and continued excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult to find out about sister-inw¡¯s information. It was deliberately erased. This time, I asked Kevin -ck Ghost- toe out and finally found out all the information.¡±
With those words, he ced the document on the table.
Gong Mingye picked up the document and flipped through it page by page with his long fingers.
After reading it, he put the document on the table with an indifferent expression.
Looking at the man with a calm face, as steady as a mountain, Han Wenhao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He grabbed his hair and almost vomited blood. ¡°This is it? Big brother! Important things have to be said three times.. Your wife is a fake, fake, fake!! Shouldn¡¯t you at least give me a normal reaction?¡±
Chapter 54 - 54: Then Kill Her
Chapter 54: Then Kill Her
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingyc pursed his thin lips and replied with a, ¡°Oh.¡±
¡°Big Brother, Second Young Master, can¡¯t you say two more words?¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Han Wenhao clutched his chest and almost vomited blood from anger.
Was it really okay to be so calm?
¡°Keep your mouth shut. Don¡¯t leak this matter.¡± Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and said sternly.
Han Wenhao frowned. ¡°Let the Shen family off and let the matter rest. That¡¯s it?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Gong Mingye nodded and nced at him. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Han Wenhao rested his handszily on the back of his chair, exasperated by his taken-for-granted attitude to the point of being unable to spit out anyints. ¡°No problem. You¡¯re the boss. As long as the boss is happy, it¡¯s fine. Also, I¡¯m not going back tonight.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. His expression was dark, and no one could guess what he was thinking.
Shen family. 11 PM.
As soon as Shen Ziqing stepped into the living room, she angrily swept all the vases and teacups on the coffee table onto the floor.
Lin Lanfang hurriedly walked out of the kitchen with an anxious face when she heard the crisp crackling sounds. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±
¡°Gu Wan¡¯an, you b*tch! She actually went back on her word! She returned to the Gong family and wanted topletely rece me!¡± Shen Ziqing gnashed her teeth. She wanted nothing more than to eat her flesh and drink her blood! ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Lin Lanfang was shocked.
¡°Why not? Otherwise, would I have been kicked out?¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°Gong Mingye is also blind. He actually mistook a pheasant for a phoenix.¡±
¡°Then¡What should we do now?¡± Lin Lanfang was a little flustered.
¡°I don¡¯t care! In any case, you were the one who asked Gu Wan¡¯an to rece me and marry into the Gong family, so you have to be responsible for changing it back! I¡¯m telling you to get rid of her immediately!¡±
Shen Ziqing spoke in a rightfullymanding tone, not thinking for a moment that she was wrong for running away from the marriage.
Lin Lanfang had a headache. ¡°The Gong family has already confirmed that she is Shen Ziqing. What can I do? If you had listened to me and obediently married into the Gong family, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble.¡±
¡°Then find someone to kill her.¡±
Anyway, Gu Wan¡¯an definitely couldn¡¯t ride on her head. A piece of trash is not worthy!
Lin Lanfang was shocked. ¡°Murder is illegal.¡±
Shen Ziqing looked indifferent and said impatiently, ¡°What are you afraid of? When I return to the Gong family, saving you is a matter of minutes. For the sake of your daughter¡¯s wealth and glory, what¡¯s wrong with sitting in prison for a few days?¡±
She was so stimted that she lost her mind. She didn¡¯t even know what she was saying. There was only one strong thought in her heart. Gu Wan¡¯an must die!
Lin Lanfang¡¯s heart jumped as she stared at her with a sense of unfamiliarity and doubt.
Was she really her daughter?
¡°What¡¯s with that look? Are you willing or not?¡± Shen Ziqing frowned and urged.
Lin Lanfang calmed herself down and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This matter needs to be nned slowly. Perhaps there will be a better solution. Let Mom think about it tonight and talk about it tomorrow morning, okay?¡±
Shen Ziqing¡¯s expression became even more impatient, but she didn¡¯t retort. ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Then go upstairs obediently and take a nap.¡±
In an instant, Shen Ziqing¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Sleep, sleep, sleep. You only know how to sleep. If you have time to sleep, why don¡¯t you think about how to kill Gu Wan¡¯an? If you still can¡¯t think of a way tomorrow morning, do as I say.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. I know.¡±
Lin Lanfang hurriedly answered perfunctorily, afraid that she would annoy her again..
Chapter 55 - 55:1 Think She’s More Interesting
Chapter 55:1 Think She¡¯s More Interesting
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next morning.
Eight o¡¯clock.
After Gu Wan¡¯an changed her clothes, she went downstairs.
In the living room, Gong Mingye and Han Wenhao were sitting on the sofa, watching the financial news.
She nced at them indifferently and prepared to leave without saying a word. ¡°Where to?¡± Gong Mingye looked up and asked casually.
Gu Wan¡¯an spoke in an evasive manner. ¡°Something happened at home, so my mother asked me to go back to the Shen family.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re going back dressed like this?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned for a moment and lowered her head.
Han Wenhao nced over and blinked. ¡°Jeans and a down jacket. You look very pure. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Not bothering to pay attention to him, Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes shed with a deep meaning. ¡°Tang De, take her to change her clothes.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Lady, please.¡±
¡°No-¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was about to refuse, the words were already on the tip of her tongue, but she swallowed them back.
The clothes she was wearing were indeed a little shabby, and Shen Ziqing wouldn¡¯t wear something like this.
She was taken to the cloakroom on the second floor by Tang De.
Rows and rows of branded dresses were neatly arranged. Even the tags were still there. Dazzling, luxurious, and eye-catching.
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded.
¡°Second Young Lady, I¡¯ll go out first. Please take your time to choose.¡±
¡°Alright, thank you.¡±
After Tang De left, Gu Wan¡¯an picked up the tag on one of them. Seeing a series of zeros, she swallowed her saliva.
A pile of clothes could buy a vi.
It was indeed the world of the rich!
She sighed for two seconds before choosing a dress and a fur coat ording to Shen Ziqing¡¯s preferences.
Once she was done changing her clothes, she went back to the living room. Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. There was a strange, subtle expression on his face.
Han hao¡¯s expression changed and he spat out the coffee. ¡°Wait, little sister-inw, do you have some difficulties? Did you have to turn yourself from a pure young girl into a young woman who dresses like a feather duster?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and tugged at the hem of her dress awkwardly. ¡°Is it ugly?¡± Gong Mingye was expressionless. ¡°Not bad. Quite pretty. Tang De will send you there.¡±
Hearing this, her heart finally settled down.¡±Thank you.¡±
Since someone as picky as Gong Mingye could say that it was pretty, it was enough to prove that there was really no problem.
Han Wenhao was speechless.
He felt that his eyes had been greatly humiliated!
As soon as Gu Wan¡¯an left, Han Wenhao ced his hand on Gong Mingye¡¯s forehead impatiently. ¡°Do you have a fever? Is your brain fried?¡±
Gong Mingye pushed his hand away and looked out the window. He said slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that she was deliberately imitating someone?¡±
Han Wenhao pped his thigh excitedly. ¡°Shen Ziqing! The show on this side has already ended perfectly. Is she going to the Shen family to continue acting now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°In the beginning, she colluded with the Shen family to deceive you. You have always had zero tolerance for women. Why did you help her this time?¡± Han Wenhao licked his lips and became even more excited. ¡°Could it be that you have feelings for her and like her?¡±
Gong Mingye rubbed his chin slowly with his long fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she¡¯s more interesting than Shen Ziqing?¡±
Han Wenhao scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
Gong Mingye red at him coldly and said in a domineering president-like tone, ¡°Your feelings aren¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that I think she¡¯s interesting.¡±
Han Wenhao,¡±¡.. ¡±
F*ck!
Is he sick?
Since he didn¡¯t care about what he thought, why did he ask? Was he too bored or did he just want to be a pain in the ass?
Chapter 56 - 56: She Completely Broke Down
Chapter 56: She Completely Broke Down
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Back at the Shen residence.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t go through the front door. Instead, she sneaked in through the back door when no one was paying attention.
Yesterday, Shen Ziqing and the Gong family were in such a mess because of her. ording to her personality, she would definitelye back to find Lin Lanfang and make trouble.
She didn¡¯t even need to think to know what Shen Ziqing must have said.
Gathering her thoughts, Gu Wan¡¯an pretended to have just woken up.
She yawned and walked down the stairs with a sleepy face.
At the dining table.
Lin Lanfang was having breakfast.
Hearing footsteps, she looked up.
¡°Mom.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an called out as she suppressed the revulsion in her heart.
Lin Lanfang frowned.
This state waspletely different from yesterday¡¯s crazy and terrifying appearance!
Could it be that she had recovered?
¡°You¡¯re awake? Come here.¡± She softened her voice and said softly, ¡°I asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite breakfast. There are soup dumplings and bird¡¯s nest congee. You have dark circles under your eyes. You must have not slept wellst night.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an answered faintly and touched her eyes.
Seeing this, Lin Lanfang heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you promise me yesterday to get rid of Gu Wan¡¯an? Do you have any ns now?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and said, ¡°Do you want to take her away directly or go to the Gong family to exin it to themter?¡±
Instantly, Lin Lanfang¡¯s breath rose to her throat again.
She nced at Gu Wan¡¯an and hesitated. ¡°If the Gong family finds out about this, you and I will definitely be finished. The entire Shen family will be finished.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and clenched her fists. ¡°Do I have to watch that little b*tch Gu Wan¡¯an be the youngdy of the Gong family and step on my head?¡± Before she could finish, Lin Lanfang retorted fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this kind of thing will definitely not happen. Mom will definitely get rid of her. However, you have to give Mom some time.¡±
What a joke!
If that b*tch Gu Wan¡¯an became the youngdy of the Gong family, she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to drink a mouthful of soup.
She would never ept it!
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright, then.¡±
At this moment, another set of footsteps sounded.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Lin Lanfang looked over.
They saw Shen Ziqing with disheveled hair, barefooted on the stairs.
What was supposed toe, finally came!
Gu Wan¡¯an took a deep breath and drank a mouthful of bird¡¯s nest to calm herself down and face the next scene.
Lin Lanfang¡¯s pupils shrunk as she froze.
This¡ What¡¯s going on?
On the other hand, Shen Ziqing was stunned.
It was as if she had been struck by lightning, and she was immediately dumbfounded.
Who could tell her what was going on?
Why was Gu Wan¡¯an sitting happily with her mother?
¡°Gu Wan¡¯an, why are you at my house? Yesterday, you reced me at the Gong family¡¯s residence. You still think that you haven¡¯t caused enough trouble. Now, you¡¯re here to cause trouble at the Shen family¡¯s residence. How shameless! What method did you use to sneak in?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took the initiative and stood up immediately. She stared at Shen Ziqing and questioned her sternly.
Shen Ziqing came back to her senses and rubbed her eyes. When she realized that she was not hallucinating, she immediately screamed, ¡°I wanted to ask you the same question! Gu Wan¡¯an, don¡¯t you have any shame?!¡±
Then, she looked at Lin Lanfang and said anxiously and angrily, ¡°I only slept for a while! Why would she appear here?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an spoke carelessly, ¡°Have some shame. This is my house, not yours. I just let you cover for me for a few days, and you¡¯ve be a skin ster. I can¡¯t even get rid of you.. So annoying!¡±
Chapter 57 - 57: Her Daughter Is Not Crazy
Chapter 57: Her Daughter Is Not Crazy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°F*ck!¡±
Shen Ziqing was driven mad by her words. ¡°F*ck! Sl*t! Who the f*ck are you scolding?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m scolding Gu Wan¡¯an.¡±
What an idiot!
She was so stupid that she took the me and walked right into the trap!
Shen Ziqing,¡±¡¡±
¡°B*tch! Why are you pretending in front of me? You managed to get away with it in the Gong family because Gong Mingye and I aren¡¯t familiar with each other. This is the Shen family, and the person standing in front of you is my mother. Do you think a mother can¡¯t recognize her daughter?¡±
Her chest heaved up and down as she red fiercely at Gu Wan¡¯an.
¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so crazy, Gu Wan¡¯an! In order to rece me, you even want to use my mother.¡±
Shen Ziqing immediately exploded. ¡°Gu Wan¡¯an has a mole on her chest, but
Shen Ziqing doesn¡¯t. Do you dare to let us see your chest?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an remained silent and pretended to be terrified.
¡°You don¡¯t dare? I dare!¡±
Shen Ziqing pulled down her pajamas.
Her chest was fair, with no moles.
Lin Lanfang frowned. Could it be that she had really recognized the wrong person? Looking at her frightened and hesitant face, Shen Ziqing said smugly, ¡°Where are the security guards? Chase this rabid woman out of the Shen family!¡±
B*tch pretending in front of her, go to hell!
¡°Gu Wan¡¯an, it¡¯s too early for you to be smug!¡± A cold glint shed across Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes as she looked at her mockingly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just breasts? If you want to see, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡±
As she spoke, she removed her clothes. The middle of her chest was smooth and there were no moles.
¡°How is that possible? Absolutely impossible!¡±
Shen Ziqing¡¯s screams almost tore through the entire room.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched and she smiled lightly. ¡°A wild pheasant is a wild pheasant. I was just pretending to tease you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so happy that you revealed your fox tail.¡±
¡°Gu Wan¡¯an, you¡¯re courting death! I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡±
Shen Ziqing¡¯s entire body copsed, and she pounced on Gu Wan¡¯an like a lunatic.
She took a step back. ¡°Where¡¯s the security? Throw this lunatic out!¡± Immediately, a security guard stepped forward and pulled Shen Ziqing back. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ziqing, not Gu Wan¡¯an. I¡¯m the real eldest daughter of the Shen family. You bunch of dogs, bastards!¡± Shen Ziqing was filled with anger and waved her hands around excitedly.
After struggling to no avail, she looked at Lin Lanfang and hissed hoarsely, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be fooled by this b*tch. I¡¯m your real Shen Ziqing.¡±
Lin Lanfang looked left and right, not knowing who to believe.
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled lightly and crossed her arms. She dragged her words and said elegantly, ¡°Mom, do you think such a crazy woman is your daughter?¡± She had watched all the videos about Shen Ziqing more than ten times.
No matter how subtle her expression was, or her tone of voice, or her demeanor, she had figured it all out thoroughly.
Although it was not exactly the same, it was definitely 90% simr.
She still had this bit of confidence.
Lin Lanfang carefully observed the two of them again.
One of them had disheveled hair and was constantly cursing. She was pestering her nonsensically and didn¡¯t put her in her eyes. She even encouraged her mother to kill someone.
The other one was wearing thetest haute couture dress. She was elegant and calm, revealing a natural temperament.
Besides, she had just seen that fur coat in a magazinest night. It was priced at six figures.
How could a pauper like Gu Wan¡¯an, a wild pheasant, afford such luxury goods?
Her daughter had received the highest level of education and etiquette since she was young. She was elegant, beautiful, and understanding.. How could she act like a lunatic?
Chapter 58 - 58: Get Lost, You’re Courting Death
Chapter 58: Get Lost, You¡¯re Courting Death
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
She pinched the space between her eyebrows and said, ¡°Throw this lunatic out.
Don¡¯t let her get close to the Shen family¡¯s door!¡±
¡°Yes, Madam.¡±
Shen Ziqing¡¯s expression changedpletely, and she was in despair.
Unexpectedly, even Lin Lanfang didn¡¯t believe her!
She pounded her chest and screamed. ¡°Gu Wan¡¯an! I swear, even if I have to risk my life, I will definitely make you die a horrible death!¡±
¡°Haha¡¡±
Looking at her crazy appearance, Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything. She just lowered her eyes and the corners of her mouth slowly rippled with a smile.
¡°Ziqing, didn¡¯t you say that the Gong family has already decided on Gu Wan¡¯an?¡± Lin Lanfang asked worriedly.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and wrapped her arms around her shoulders, feigning intimacy. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m an actress. I¡¯m best at acting.¡±
Lin Lanfang wasforted and her expression rxed. She patted the back of her hand lightly. ¡°Then, how do you think we should deal with Gu Wan¡¯an now?¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an said carelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s just leave it alone.¡±
¡°What? Don¡¯t care?¡±
Lin Lanfang was a little worried.
¡°She can¡¯t enter the Shen family. Now that I¡¯m in the Gong family, she can¡¯t go back cither, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Get someone to keep an eye on her. Once there is any movement, tell me immediately.¡±
Lin Lanfang nodded and reminded her gently, ¡°Okay, be careful. Don¡¯t let the Gong family see through you. Stay here at noon. Mom will get the kitchen to make you a good tonic.¡±
¡°No, I still have something to do.¡±
II II
After walking out of the Shen family¡¯s house, the coldness on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face disappeared, and the corners of her mouth curled up.
This battle was considered a victory.
The feeling of winning¡How good it is!
Hehe, Shen Ziqing must be going crazy now!
She wanted to see what Shen Ziqing would be like without the Shen family backing her. Would she still be arrogant, or would she be in a sorry state? ¡°Second Young Lady, are you going back to the Gong family now, or?¡± Tang De opened the door respectfully.
¡°Butler Tang, you can go back first. I have to go somewhere.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll send you there. Today, my mission is to serve Second Young Lady the entire time. This is Young Master¡¯s order.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t refuse, so she had to agree.
Two hourster, the ck luxury car stopped outside the dpidated apartment building.
¡°Second Young Lady, what are you doing here?¡± Tang De nced at the mess around him. Even the ground was dark. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was oil stains or something else.
The corners of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched. She said without blushing or panting, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit a friend.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go up with you?¡±
¡°No need, I¡¯ll go up myself.¡±
As she walked up the stairs and approached the room step by step, Gu Wan¡¯ans¡¯s heart was surging.
Shen Ziqing and Lin Lanfang had be like this. She could be considered to have avenged her aunt and had an exnation.
However, when she walked up the stairs and saw the wide open door, she froze and had a bad feeling.
Could it be¡Shen Ziqing?
The next second, Gu Wan¡¯an rushed into the room. Shen Ziqing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and her face was ferocious and crazy. She punched and kicked Gu Baiping, and even burned her arm with a cigarette butt.
Gu Wan¡¯an rushed in and pushed Shen Ziqing to the ground. ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re courting death!¡±
Shen Ziqing threw away the cigarette butt in her hand.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m Gu Wan¡¯an? Then she¡¯s my aunt. I can do whatever I want to her.. Even if I kill her, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±
Chapter 59 - 59: Someone Must Die
Chapter 59: Someone Must Die
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
As if she hadn¡¯t heard her words, Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head and carefully checked Gu Baiping¡¯s body.
When Shen Ziqing was dragged away, she should have thought of this.
It was all her fault for being careless and reacting a step too slowly!
Her chest, neck, and back were covered in bruises and burn marks.
Finally, the calmness on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was broken. It was almost full of malevolence and madness.
She took a step forward and used all her strength to strangle Shen Ziqing.
Shen Ziqing was caught off guard.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, all her sanity was gone. She just wanted to strangle her to death.
¡°Cough cough¡¡± Shen Ziqing¡¯s face turned red and purple. Her eyes rolled back and she was running out of breath.
Just as she thought she was about to faint, Gu Wan¡¯an finally let go of her.
Shen Ziqing¡¯s body went limp as she copsed onto the bed. She took a long time to recover from her shock. She chuckled and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you pretending anymore? I thought you were so capable, you should have let Gong Mingye and Lin Lanfang see how you looked just now. Tsk tsk, how exciting¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an also calmed down. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°I originally wanted to let you live, but who knew that you would insist on courting death? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she dialed a number. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll leave Gu Wan¡¯an to you. She¡¯s a little troublesome in the capital. I have to lie to Gong Mingye and be wary of her at the same time. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±
¡°Okay, I got it. What about Gu Baiping?¡±
¡°Keep it. How many waves can a half-dead vegetable make?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth and said against her will.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
¡°Gu Wan¡¯an is currently in Room 208 on the third floor of Zhujiang Community. Send someone over.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Listening to their conversation, Shen Ziqing¡¯s eyes turned red and her expression turned feral. ¡°Gu Wan¡¯an, you¡¯re a f*cking b*tch!¡±
¡°Whatever you say. Also, please remember that my name is Shen Ziqing, not Gu Wan¡¯an.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Shen Ziqingughed so hard that even tears flowed out of her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really pathetic and ridiculous. So what if Gu Baiping fainted from anger? Why don¡¯t you think about who caused her to be like this?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and stared at her.
¡°To be honest, Gu Baiping is really unlucky to meet you! In order to raise you, she even got divorced. In the end, she turned into this vegetative state because of you.¡± Shen Ziqing stared at her and said slowly, ¡°At that time, I said so much. Aren¡¯t you curious about which sentence triggered her?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an remained silent.
¡°It¡¯s still because you¡¯re too ipetent that men run away from marriage.
Oh, I almost forgot. That¡¯s not running away from marriage. It¡¯s called abandonment!¡±
Shen Ziqing stared at Gu Wan¡¯an, deliberately provoking her. ¡°You pushed all the responsibility and mistakes to me just to reduce the guilt in your heart and make your conscience feel better. At the same time, you told yourself that you had already avenged Gu Baiping, but so what?¡±
She paused for a moment and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Gu Baiping, you¡¯re the one who caused this. You¡¯re the culprit!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently, and her nails dug into her palms.
Then, she walked over impatiently and took out her phone from Shen Ziqing¡¯s pocket. She turned off the recording and deleted it.
Shen Ziqing was slightly stunned. She did not expect Gu Wan¡¯an to know that she was secretly filming evidence.
She mmed the phone heavily on the ground.
Seeing this, Shen Ziqing¡¯s expression changed and she rushed over to snatch it.
However, she was no match for Gu Wan¡¯an.
Gu Wan¡¯an pushed her down with one hand and threw her phone back and forth until it was smashed into pieces. Only then did she stop.
¡°You¡¯re still too inexperienced to y this trick with me!¡±
She snorted coldly and the corners of her mouth curled up.
¡°Gu Wan¡¯an! You wait, as long as I still have a breath, I will kill you! I¡¯ll personally send you to hell!¡± Shen Ziqing¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, and her entire body was filled with hostility.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait..¡±
Chapter 60 - 60: He Was Teased By His Wife
Chapter 60: He Was Teased By His Wife
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
An hourter, Shen Ziqing was dragged away stiffly by the bodyguards sent by Lin Lanfang.
A dense hatred shed in her eyes!
She was too arrogant before and didn¡¯t put Gu Wan¡¯an in her eyes, which was why she ended up like this.
The day she made aeback would definitely be the day of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s death!
The car drove forward.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was dark as she looked at the scenery outside the car window. Her heart felt like it was being grabbed by an invisible hand, making it hard for her to breathe.
¡°You put all the responsibilities and me on me just to reduce the guilt in your heart and make your conscience feel better. Gu Baiping, you were the one who harmed her.¡±
Shen Ziqing¡¯s words were like a curse, echoing in her mind over and over again.
If Gu Baiping hadn¡¯t adopted her, no matter how weak her body was, she wouldn¡¯t have been so angry that she had a cerebral hemorrhage and fell into a vegetative state.
Perhaps Shen Ziqing was right.
¡°Heh¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. It was sad and extremely lonely.
¡°Butler Tang, stop the car. I want to walk alone.¡± She raised her head and said.
¡°Yes, Second Young Lady.¡±
The cold wind blew on her face, and Gu Wan¡¯an exhaled a mouthful of white air. She was in an extremely depressed mood.
Tang De was still worried. Therefore, he drove his car behind her, always keeping a short distance between them.
He had no choice but to stop when he saw Gu Wan¡¯an walk into the bar.
After only three bottles of wine, Gu Wan¡¯an was drunk.
her head was dizzy, and even her legs were soft and weak, without any strength.
Her eyes were in a daze as shey on the table and forced herself to keep drinking.
On the other side.
Tang De sat in the car and stared at the bar.
It¡¯s been four or five hours. Why hasn¡¯t the Second Young Ladye out yet?
Did something happen?
At the thought of this, he immediately made a call. ¡°Young Master, Second Young Lady went into the bar and hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±
Gong Mingye, ¡°The address.¡±
Tang De quickly sent the address over.
A few minutester, with the sound of tires rubbing against the ground, a ck-and-white Pagani drifted beautifully and stopped at the entrance of the bar.
¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? It was newly bought and had a maximum speed of 430 kilometers per hour. Very suitable for a domineering CEO to save his little wife. One word, fast. Two words, furiously fast!¡±
Han Wenhao touched the steering wheel and smiled as he introduced his new baby.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. He pushed his wheelchair and got out of the car.
He was wearing a ck knee-length coat and ck leather gloves.
Although he was in a wheelchair, his aura was strong.
¡°Young master, Room 305.¡± Tang De got off the car and hurriedly greeted him.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
Pushing open the door of the private room, he saw Gu Wan¡¯an drunk and unconscious sleeping on the sofa.
The table and the floor were filled with empty wine bottles, reeking of alcohol.
Gong Mingye frowned.
He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be a little alcoholic.
Tang De moved quickly and cleaned up the empty bottles on the ground.
Gong Mingye pushed the wheelchair and strode over. He patted her shoulder. ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an slowly squinted her eyes open. She was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t even differentiate between North and South. She exhaled a breath of alcohol.
Then, she propped herself up and leaned over.
Her red lips pressed against his chin, and her soft hand gently caressed his face.
Gong Mingye was caught off guard by this sudden action. His pupils shrunk and he forgot to react.
¡°Hee hee, you are really good-looking. Do you want to apany me for a night? Big sister is very generous and will not mistreat you¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blew hot air at his face and hooked her fingers around the man¡¯s chin as she teased him..
Chapter 61 - 61: Drunken Women Are Not Easy to Coax
Chapter 61: Drunken Women Are Not Easy to Coax
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The veins on Gong Mingye¡¯s forehead bulged as he growled, ¡°Shen Ziqing, take a good look at who I am!¡±
There was a ball of fire burning in his heart.
Did she always like to tease men like this when she was drunk?
If it was any other man, would she also tease him like this?
The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His face darkened.
This fickle woman!
¡°You are¡ Gong Mingye¡ My husband¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an burped and stared at him seriously for a moment. She took the opportunity to touch the man¡¯s face a few more times. ¡°Hehe, so tender, good to touch.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s brows twitched, and his anger dissipated quite a bit. ¡°Stand up and go home.¡±
¡°Why should¡ Why should I listen to you?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something. She narrowed her eyes and exhaled a breath of alcohol. ¡°Call me Grandma and I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
The corners of Gong Mingye¡¯s mouth twitched, and his expression darkened.
¡°Are you going to say it or not?¡±
She nced at him impatiently with an expression that said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He narrowed his eyes and nced at Tang De. ¡°You say it.¡±
¡°Grandma, Grandaunt.¡±
He simply had no moral integrity.
Unexpectedly, Gu Wan¡¯an looked disgusted. ¡°It¡¯s so unpleasant to hear. Listen,
I¡¯ll bleat for you.¡±
¡°baa, baa, baa, baa, baa¡¡±
She pinched her throat and suddenly started baa-ing like a sheep.
Gong Mingye, ¡±¡ ¡±
Tang De,¡±¡ ¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s patience was gradually running out. He didn¡¯t want to dilly-dally any longer, so he said in a deep voice, ¡°Help her up.¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±
Tang De moved one step forward and helped Gu Wan¡¯an up from the sofa. All of a sudden, her face changed as her stomach churned. She bent over and started to vomit crazily.
She hadn¡¯t eaten anything and only drank wine. All she spat out was water.
Gong Mingye frowned, ¡°Get me a bottle of yogurt.¡±
Two minutester, Tang De returned to the room and passed the yogurt over. ¡°Young Master.¡±
Palms gently patting the woman¡¯s back, Gong Mingye softened his voice and coaxed lowly; ¡°Good girl, open your mouth.¡±
Tang De was dumbfounded.
Didn¡¯t Young Master have a cleanliness problem?
Didn¡¯t Young Master hate women?
What happened to Young Master?
Has he changed his mind?
¡°Ah!¡±
This time, Gu Wan¡¯an listened and opened her mouth obediently.
Gong Mingye took the opportunity to pour the yogurt into her mouth.
Seeing the woman¡¯s frown, he suddenly had a bad premonition¡
Sure enough, Gu Wan¡¯an vomited again.
This time, she vomited on Gong Mingye¡¯s suit pants, and it was on the most important part!!
His face was ashen and his brows were furrowed, but he didn¡¯t get angry.
Gu Wan¡¯an panted as she stared at the man¡¯s pants. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Ah, scoundrel!¡±
A trace of doubt shed across Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and followed her gaze.
The milky white yogurt and his ck suit pants made a stark contrast.
It did look like something¡
Looking askance indifferently, Gong Mingye didn¡¯t get angry and drew out a tissue to wipe off the yogurt.
Finally, he helped Gu Wan¡¯an up and fed her the rest of the yogurt.
¡°Hold her and follow behind.¡±
He said in a low voice and pushed the wheelchair forward.
Tang De supported Gu Wan¡¯an, who was drunk and swaying, and followed behind him.
After getting into the car, Tang De asked the driver to start the car.
After two minutes of silence, Gu Wan¡¯an started to make a ruckus again. She started to bark like a dog, and her voice became louder and louder.
Listening to the unbearable noise, Tang De was a bit worried.
He was worried that Second Young Lady would be thrown out of the car by Young Master in a fit of anger..
Chapter 62 - 62: A Drunk and Crazy Woman
Chapter 62: A Drunk and Crazy Woman
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He turned back with concern.
The young master had his eyebrows slightly raised, but the corners of his mouth seemed to be curled up, with a faint¡ smile?
Tang De¡¯s wrinkled old face was dumbfounded.
Finally, they returned to the Gong residence.
Gu Wan¡¯an was ced on the soft and luxurious bed.
¡°Hmm!¡± She looked excited andpletely let go of herself. She rolled around on the bed. ¡°So soft, sofortable¡¡±
¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll get someone to take care of Second Young Lady.¡±
¡°No need.¡±
Gong Mingye rubbed his temples with his long fingers and waved his hand, signaling him to leave.
Thus, only the two of them were left in the room.
When she was tired of rolling around, Gu Wan¡¯an suddenly sat up and looked at Gong Mingye, blinking. ¡°I¡¯ll dance for you, okay?¡±
Dancing?
What was she ying at?
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had actually been sessfully led astray. ¡°What dance?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±
Gong Mingye was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a moment.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to see it.¡±
¡°Then what do you want to see?¡±
Gong Mingye said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anything. Lie down and sleep.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an got angry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep. I¡¯ll dance for you.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she began to dance.
As she jumped, she probably felt that her clothes were too much of a hindrance, so she quickly took off her coat and dress.
Before Gong Mingye could react, she had already pulled the ck bra out skillfully and threw it on the ground.
He identally caught a glimpse of the snow-white patch on her chest. His eyebrows jumped violently, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His body seemed to be on fire, and his mouth was dry.
At that moment, Gu Wan¡¯an pulled on the edge of her underwear again and pulled it down.
Inhaling and exhaling, Gong Mingye closed his eyes and opened them again. His face was dark as he reprimanded sternly, ¡°If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll throw you out of the window!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body trembled slightly. She was really frightened.
Gong Mingye rubbed his brows and stared at her steadily for a couple of seconds, then turned his wheelchair and prepared to leave.
The most urgent thing now was to take a cold shower.
Otherwise, he would definitely explode!
However, before he could move two steps forward, the sound of sobbing could be heard in the room.
¡°Don¡¯t go, okay? I won¡¯t make a scene. Don¡¯t abandon me. Dad and Mom don¡¯t want me, and then you don¡¯t want me either. No one wants me¡¡±
Gong Mingye turned his head.
He saw the woman sitting on the bed with her arms around her knees, her eyes brimming with tears.
She looked pitiful, like an abandoned kitten.
GongMingye¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and his expression fluctuated. His usually cold and hard heart showed signs of softening.
He turned back and coaxed her in an unusually stiff manner. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you. Lie down and sleep obediently.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep alone. I want to sleep with you¡¡±
She raised her head and looked at Gong Mingye cautiously with a face full of expectation.
She felt insecure, helpless, and afraid of being rejected.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened as he got on the bed. ¡°is it okay?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned.
He had seen people with poor drinking habits, but he had never seen someone with such poor drinking standards!
Unexpectedly, the next second, Gu Wan¡¯an threw herself into his arms. She wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in the crook of his neck. ¡°They¡¯re all bastards. They bullied me¡ Bullying Auntie¡ Aunt was harmed by me¡It¡¯s all my fault¡I let her down¡ No one will care for me in the future¡¡±
Her tears dripped onto Gong Mingye¡¯s chest, and although they were warm, they made him feel very cold.
Even the fire that was burning inside his body was doused..
Chapter 63 - 63: This Is Your Good Taste in Wine
Chapter 63: This Is Your Good Taste in Wine
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
A touch of heartache shed across his eyes that even he didn¡¯t notice. Gong Mingye gently patted her back again and again.
His movements were awkward and rusty, but there was a gentleness in them.
Feeling the warmth and safety brought by his embrace, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down. She no longer trembled and whimpered.
Just when he thought that the problem had been solved, Gu Wan¡¯an suddenly became restless.
Her hand slipped into his cor and caressed his chest.
¡°Hmm.¡±
Gong Mingye lost control. Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he finally snapped like a tight string!
¡°You asked for it.¡±
He spat out a sentence.
His long fingers lifted her chin and he couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her.
Gu Wan¡¯an was drunk, and her brain was alreadycking oxygen.
The man¡¯s kiss was greedy and suffocating, taking away thest bit of oxygen in her brain.
Feeling a little ufortable andcking in oxygen, Gu Wan¡¯an whimpered and her cheeks flushed red.
Sensing her struggle, Gong Mingye let go of her soft lips and took a deep breath to suppress the fire in his body.
The distance between the two of them was too close, and his breath was too hot. Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her itchy and hot neck, turned over, and fell asleep in an instant.
Gong Mingye¡¯s face turned green. He wished he could pinch her awake.
Hehe, she stopped flirting halfway.
For the entire night, Gu Wan¡¯an slept unusually well. She didn¡¯t even dream.
As for a certain man, he was struggling between ice and fire.
From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even close his eyes.
The next morning.
Eight o¡¯clock.
The sun shone through the light veil on the luxurious king-size bed.
¡°Mmm¡.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an moaned as she stretched and slowly squinted her eyes open.
In an instant, arge piece of wheat-colored chest crashed into his eyes.
She had just opened her eyes and she was faced with such a scene. Who could withstand such stimtion?
Immediately, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mind went nk, and she waspletely stunned. What the hell!
This¡ What the hell is going on?
She was clearly in a bar, but why is she sleeping with Gong Mingye now?
She patted her head and tried to turn her brain back on.
Dozens of secondster¡
The restart failed, her brain crashed, and she couldn¡¯t remember anything! ¡°Haven¡¯t you hugged me for long enough? How long do you want to hug?¡± Suddenly, a low voice drifted to her ears.
Gu Wan¡¯an was shocked. She quickly came back to her senses and lowered her head.
She saw herself clinging to the man¡¯s body like a gecko, her hands tightly hugging his neck.
she let out a cry of surprise and hurriedly let go. Crawling and rolling away on the bed, and then she looked at Gong Mingye, who had just woken up.
¡°Um, what happenedst night? Why are we lying on the same bed?¡±
Gong Mingye stared at her coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched and sheughed dryly. ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be that I pulled you to bed, right? I¡¯ve always been a good drinker.¡±
¡°Haha¡¡± Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said slowly, ¡°It seems that you have a very bad understanding of your drinking capacity.¡±
¡°What¡What do you mean?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an held her breath and asked carefully. Could it be that she had done something outrageousst night?
¡°Teasing men, barking like a dog, dancing, hugging others, and kissing them.
And you say you are a good drinker?¡±Gong Mingye casually threw the bombs out one by one..
Chapter 64 - 64: Petty Guy, Or You Can Kiss Me Back?
Chapter 64: Petty Guy, Or You Can Kiss Me Back?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
What?
Flirting with men?
Dancing?
Hugging and kissing?
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s brain was in a daze from the blow, and her mouth was almost in an 0 shape.
¡°¡ Who did I kiss and touch?¡± She stuttered as she spoke.
Upon hearing this, Gong Mingye nced at her coldly. It went without saying.
¡°Ow¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an patted her chest lightly and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness, I kissed my husband. As long as I didn¡¯t cheat.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s brows twitched a few times and he almostughed out of anger. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Did I say something wrong? Wasn¡¯t it just a few kisses? Is there a need to be so petty? If you still haven¡¯t calmed down, I¡¯ll let you kiss me back, okay?¡±
The air froze for dozens of seconds.
When she came back to her senses, Gu Wan¡¯an wished she could p herself twice.
What the f*ck!
What nonsense is she spouting?
Scratching her head, Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyes and looked at the man cautiously.
The man¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at her mouth without blinking!
Could it be that he really wanted to kiss her back?
Gu Wan¡¯an was startled by her own shocking thought and couldn¡¯t help coughing. ¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and retracted his gaze. A dark light shed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Dream on.¡±
t turned out that she was overthinking things. The huge stone in Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground and she smiled awkwardly.
After a moment of silence, Gong Mingye looked at her and continued, ¡°If you dare to cheat on me, I¡¯ll break your dog legs.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an secretly gnashed her teeth.
His legs are dog legs!
¡°Get dressed.¡± Gong Mingye reminded her.
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an subconsciously lowered her head.
When she nced at herself wearing only a pair of close-fitting panties, ¡°boom¡± her face almost dripped blood.
She directly wrapped herself up like a dumpling with the nket, putting her clothes back on.
ong Mingye¡¯s gaze lingered for a long time as he watched the girl squirming under the nket.
For some reason, she felt like a caterpir, soft and cute.
After putting on her clothes, she came out. Her cheeks were red and there were beads of sweat on her forehead. She cursed in horror.¡± F*ckyour grandpa! That bastard took off my clothes. He¡¯s crazy. He didn¡¯t even let go of my underwear!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was devoid of warmth as he reminded her again. ¡°Stripped while dancing¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t frame me. How could I do such a dirty thing?¡±
¡°Are you questioning me?¡±
II II
?
There was indeed a little doubt.
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was livid, indicating that he was angry and in a bad mood.
The next second, he took out his phone and clicked on the recorded video.
Immediately, an image appeared on the screen.
¡°I¡¯ll dance for you, okay?¡±
¡°What dance?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±
II II
¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep, I¡¯ll dance for you.¡±
What followed next was a series of wild actions.
It was simply hard to look at!
Gu Wan¡¯an covered her face and blushed.
It turned out that the deranged beast was really herself!
However, why did he record the scene of her going crazy?
Could it be that he had a special hobby?
Although he was impotent, he liked to shoot that kind of explicit video. Hmm, why did it feel more and more perverted the more she thought about it?
¡°Put away your strange gaze. I don¡¯t have any special fetishes. This is evidence to prevent you from shrinking responsibility.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded.
Is this man a roundworm in her stomach?
He could even guess this!
Chapter 65 - 65: What a Great Body!
Chapter 65: What a Great Body!
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
She smiled dryly and said shamelessly, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. How could I have such a ridiculous idea? Mr. Gong is so handsome and rich that the women who like you are lined up until Paris. Why would you need to shoot this kind of video?¡±
ttery didn¡¯t appease the anger of the Gong Mingye, and he sneered. ¡°Heh¡¡±
Heh, your sister!
Gu Wan¡¯an wasining in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face.
She scratched her head and leaned over. She softened her voice and softly negotiated. ¡°Mr. Gong, the video¡ Can you delete it?¡±
This video was too embarrassing and uncouth!
Gong Mingye ignored herpletely.
It was said that women who act coquettishly have the best lives, so Gu Wan¡¯an decided to disgust him.
¡°Hubby, please?¡±
Suppressing her nausea, she grabbed the man¡¯s arm and began to act coquettishly.
As the words fell, ayer of goosebumps rose on her arms, almost disgusted herself to death.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulders drooped helplessly.
It seemed that this move had no other use other than being disgusting.
Suddenly, Gong Mingye said in a deep voice, ¡°It depends on your performance.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy Mr. Gong.¡±
An unexpected gain!
She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mingye to like such a coquettish woman!
Ignoring her, Gong Mingye hooked his long arm and prepared to take his shirt.
Unexpectedly, Gu Wan¡¯an was faster than him. She picked up his shirt first and said obsequiously, ¡°Let me help you put it on.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t stop her.
Looking at the muscr, smooth, wheat-colored chest in front of her, Gu Wan¡¯an subconsciously swallowed her saliva.
This body is simply too tempting!
His chest muscles are firm and distinct. He doesn¡¯t look like someone who sits in a wheelchair all year round. Instead, he looks like someone who spends all year round in the gym.
Oh, I have the urge to touch it!
¡°Do not look, do not look¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an muttered in her heart as she forced herself to look away and focus on the buttons.
She had just put on his shirt when there was a knock on the door.
Gu Wan¡¯an walked over and opened it.
Tang De was standing outside the door.
He didn¡¯t see his young master, so he asked worriedly, ¡°Young Lady, Young Master¡Is he alright?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face darkened.
Why did it sound so strange? She felt like a beast who had done indescribable things to Gong Mingye!
¡°Just that¡ Young Lady is a little violent when she gets drunk. Young Master¡¯s health is not good, so I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t take it.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t hear the voice of the young master, Tang De became more and more worried.
¡°Stop!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an held her forehead helplessly. ¡°Your Young Master is fine. He¡¯s taking a shower right now. Butler Tang, can you stop imagining things?¡±
After hearing her words, Tang De¡¯s wrinkled face rxed. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
After hesitating for a moment, Gu Wan¡¯an cleared her throat and pretended to ask casually, ¡°Butler Tang, am I really that fierce when I¡¯m drunk?¡±
¡°Yes, fierce, wild, and very noisy. Ordinary men can¡¯t handle it.¡± Tang De said in a serious tone. ¡°Young Lady, drink less. Drinking is harmful to your health.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier as she listened, and her heart ached more and more.
¡°Young Lady, breakfast has been prepared. After Young Master has washed up, you can push him downstairs for breakfast.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t react at all. She was still deeply immersed in the pain of being despised and couldn¡¯t extricate herself.
Even an old man despised her poor drinking ability!
Chapter 66 - 66: Inexplicably Stuffed With Dog Food
Chapter 66: Inexplicably Stuffed With Dog Food
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At the dining table.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Mingye sat side by side. As for Han Wenhao, who refused to leave, he sat opposite them.
In order to please the man, she was exceptionally attentive.
She was busy peeling the prawns while helping him with his food.
Han Wenhao raised his eyebrows and his eyes darted around the two of them.
What exactly happened between the two of themst night? Something doesn¡¯t seem right!
Finally, he praised, ¡°Tsktsk, sister-inw¡¯s prawns are really beautifully peeled. Can you help me peel two too?¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t even raise her head. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him at all. She was very busy.
Han Wenhao clutched his chest. ¡°Ah, my heart!¡±
Gong Mingye nced at him coldly, but he was in a good mood.
After breakfast, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s phone rang.
Looking at the caller ID, she walked to an empty corner and picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Ziqing, Gu Wan¡¯an has been sent out of the capital. Are you doing well in the Gong family? Did you give yourself away?¡±
¡°Well, everything is going well so far, no problems.¡±
Lin Lanfang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m relieved. You have to go to thepany.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an hung up the phone impatiently.
After changing, she went downstairs and left after saying goodbye to Gong Mingye.
Han Wenhao nced at herzily, then turned to Gong Mingye and asked, ¡°Are you just going to watch her continue acting like this?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.¡± It¡¯s so boring to expose her. I like to watch her act.¡±
Han Wenhao felt stifled for a while. ¡°Then you¡¯re going to let her stay in the Gong family just like this?¡±
¡°What, Can¡¯t I afford it?¡± Gong Mingye asked calmly.
Han Wenhao felt like he was inexplicably stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. ¡°No way, not to mention one, even a hundred thousand, can afford it! Why don¡¯t you feed me too? One more is not too much, one less is not too few.¡±
Gong Mingye sneered. ¡°Heh.¡±
Han Wenhao red at him. ¡°Love over friendship! However, why did she suddenly act so doggy? Tell me honestly, what did you do with herst night?¡±
Gong Mingye turned his head away and continued reading the newspaper. He didn¡¯t want to bother with him at all.
At thepany.
Feifei had been waiting for a long time. When she saw Gu Wan¡¯an, she quickly ran out. ¡°Sister Ziqing, He Na is waiting for you in the office.¡±
He Na, Shen Ziqing¡¯s manager.
Gu Wan¡¯an already knew about it.
The two of them took the elevator and went straight to the office.
He Na sat on the leather sofa at the back of the office. Her expression was ugly as if someone owed her money.
When she saw Gu Wan¡¯an, she became even angrier. She said with a cold face, ¡°Zhou Shutong snatched the second female lead role of .¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°Nuts! Instead of stealing the female lead, she¡¯s here to snatch my second female lead.¡±
It was a naked revenge!
¡°Why did you go against her at the charity auction?¡±
¡°I crossed her?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an sneered as if she had heard the funniest joke. ¡°She and Liu Yiyi plotted to frame me, and I was just retaliating normally.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me that if someone hits me, I have to obediently hand over my face and let them hit me?¡±
He Na was at a loss for words.
Gu Wan¡¯an sat down on the chair. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a supporting actress. If she wants to act, let her. Don¡¯t you have other scripts?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Not even one?¡± she asked indignantly..
Chapter 67 - 67: Go Pick Him Up
Chapter 67: Go Pick Him Up
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°None.¡± He Na held back her anger. ¡°Your reputation is terrible, your acting skills are bad, and you like to act like a big shot. There are already very few scripts that look for you. On top of that, you offended Zhou Shutong, so no one is willing to look for you.¡±
For the same price, they could have found a better actress. People are not blind, so why would they look for her?
He Na thought to herself but didn¡¯t say it out loud.
Gu Wan¡¯an let out a sigh. She leaned back on the chair with a dark expression on her face, and her thoughts were rolling in her mind.
If not for the money, she would not have bothered to rece Shen Ziqing.
But now, the situation didn¡¯t look good either.
After a pause, He Na spoke again, ¡°However, Zhou Shutong also rmended you to the director for the role of the third female lead, Yue Ling, in ?¡±
¡°It rains red, the sun rises from the west, and I turn from a man to a woman.¡±
¡°I really can¡¯t do the first two, but I can still do thest one if I work hard. Why don¡¯t I try?¡±
Gong Yig almost vomited blood from anger. ¡°Get out! Arc you getting out of the car?¡±
¡°No, unless you agree to let me act in .¡±
¡°Drcam on! If you don¡¯t want to get out of the car, fine, I¡¯ll get out!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out to pull the car door open. Who knew that the car door had already been locked and couldn¡¯t be pulled open at all.
This maniptive, shameless, cunning, and disgusting woman!
Gong Yifeng gritted his teeth and wished he could kill her with one palm strike.
¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time, stop the car!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and refused to give in. ¡°Promise me and I¡¯ll stop the car. Otherwise¡ Forget it!¡±
Finally, this sentence angered Gong Yifeng. His slender body leaned from the back seat to the front seat and grabbed the steering wheel.
n an instant, the car swayed.
Looking at the handsome face that suddenly magnified in front of her, Gu Wan¡¯an moved to the side.
In a moment of desperation, she gripped the steering wheel with both hands and cursed through gritted teeth, ¡°Get lost! Do you want to die?!¡±
Crazy, he was simply insane!
¡°Why do you care? This Young Master is willing!¡±
Gong Yifeng sneered. Not only did he not let go, but he became more and more enthusiastic.
Hehe, why don¡¯t you take a look at your own strength when fighting with him!
Suddenly-
A strong force hit them from behind. The car flew out and crashed into the fence at the side.
The impact was so strong that Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s forehead hit the car and she frowned in pain.
Especially Gong Yifeng, he didn¡¯t put on his seatbelt and was sent flying. He started bleeding from the impact..
Chapter 70 - 70:I Will Listen to You
Chapter 70:I Will Listen to You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
However, the car didn¡¯t stop but continued to crash forward.
Enduring the pain, Gu Wan¡¯an quickly stepped on the brakes and turned the steering wheel.
The wheels drifted and crashed around a few times before finally stopping.
After surviving the disaster, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s legs went weak and her throat was a little dry. She panted and nced at Gong Yifeng in the backseat.
There were several cuts on his forehead, and blood was still flowing down.
She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, unbuckled her seatbelt with trembling hands, and got out of the car.
There was a ck luxury car parked behind the car. The bumper had been knocked off.
¡°If you don¡¯t know how to drive, then don¡¯t drive. Do you think you¡¯re dancing? If you want to die, go somewhere else!¡±
The owner of the car was a man in his forties. He cursed as soon as he got out of the car.
Gu Wan¡¯an knew that she was in the wrong and kept apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, the naughty child didn¡¯t listen to me and kept moving the steering wheel, no one was hurt in the car, right?¡±
Behind him, Gong Yifeng, who had crawled out of the car with great effort, heard every word.
Immediately, his anger attacked his heart and the blood on his forehead flowed even more.
The car owner also calmed down, especially after seeing Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s charming face. His anger dissipated a lot.¡±There¡¯s a child who¡¯s a little injured.¡±
¡°The child is more important. Take the child to the hospital first and leave the car to me. I¡¯ll take full responsibility. This is my number.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The car owner nced at the blood on the foreheads of the two people. ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital together?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You can take the child.¡±
As she spoke, Gu Wan¡¯an called a taxi on the app and sent the middle-aged man and the child to the car.
Just as she was about to call He Na, the screen went ck and her phone was turned off.
She was speechless.
Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head and looked at Gong Yifeng who was wiping the blood from his forehead. She frowned and said, ¡°Call your manager.¡±
¡°Do you think, this young master will listen to you?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°The main responsibility for the car ident is on you, so you¡¯ll take 80% of the responsibility and I¡¯ll take 20%.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? If you didn¡¯t drive my car without permission, would there be a car ident?¡± Gong Yifeng gritted his teeth and squeezed out the words from between his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve lost so much blood. I¡¯m dizzy and almost exhausted-¡±
Before he could finish the sentence, his nose suddenly felt hot, and blood spurted out.
¡°F*ck!¡± Gong Yifeng sucked in a breath of cold air and said nkly, ¡°Two fountains, no, blood fountains. Come, look at how beautiful this blood fountain is!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face darkened.
¡°We have to call and have the car towed away. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of staying here?¡±
Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t want to bother with her, but on second thought, although this woman was revolting, what she said made sense.
Hence, he took out his phone.
The screen had been smashed into pieces, and not a single piece was intact.
He couldn¡¯t even turn it on, let alone make a call.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. It was really an unlucky year. Misfortunes never came alone!
If she had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to He Na¡¯s request to convince this good-for-nothing!
Not only did he not agree to let her y in , but she also got into a car ident and even lost a lot of money. It was even worse.¡± The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became!
The two of them were wearing hats, sunsses, and masks and squatted by the roadside like beggars..
Chapter 71 - 71: Idiot, Weirdo!
Chapter 71: Idiot, Weirdo!
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Hey, I¡¯m hungry.¡±
Gong Yifeng stretched out his long legs and kicked Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s butt in disgust, his tone full of rightfulness.
She had rushed to the airport in the afternoon and hadn¡¯t eaten anything. Hearing him shout that he was hungry, Gu Wan¡¯an also felt hungry and her stomach even made a gurgling sound.
She frowned and stood up.
Watching the woman¡¯s figure disappear from his sight, Gong Yifeng was extremely satisfied and hummed a little tune.
At least she had some foresight. She must have gone to look for a meal.
Twenty minutester, Gu Wan¡¯an returned with a bag in her hand.
Gong Yifeng got up, his arms crossed. ¡°What¡¯s there to eat? Seafood or France cuisine?¡±
He was still alone in his beautiful fantasy.
At his words, Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him coldly and threw out two words, ¡°Lunch box.¡±
Gong Yifeng staggered and almost hurt his waist. ¡°Lunch¡ lunch¡ lunch box?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything. She raised her hand and threw the lunch box into his arms before burying her head to eat.
¡°Cough cough¡Cough¡¡± Gong Yifeng covered his chest which was hurting from the sudden anger. His face was full of arrogance and pride. ¡°Even if I starve to death, I will never eat a bite!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an snorted coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, then so be it.¡±
Gong Yifeng checked his pockets. He didn¡¯t bring his wallet, and his phone couldn¡¯t be turned on. He couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to, so he could only squat.
Gu Wan¡¯an squatted on the ground and ate with relish, treating him like air.
The fragrance of food floated in the air and would unconsciously enter his nose. The more he smelled, the more fragrant it was. The more he smelled, the hungrier he became. He was so hungry that he was getting dizzy.
Closing his eyes, Gong Yifeng endured!
He endured and endured!
His eyes were twitching but he still endured!
No, as a man with integrity, he definitely couldn¡¯t p himself in the face.
However, he couldn¡¯t hold back after all. He untied the bag with his long slender fingers, opened the box, and ate it up as well.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and looked at him silently. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to eat?¡±
¡°I saw that you were pitiful and lonely eating alone. Besides, you can¡¯t finish it either. I¡¯m sharing your burden. It¡¯s shameful to waste food!¡± Gong Yifeng blinked his peach blossom eyes and said with an entitled expression, ¡°What kind of pig food is this? It¡¯s too unptable.¡±
While saying so, he ate without lifting his head once.
Oh, the noodles are so chewy and delicious. There are actually potatoes and meat. It¡¯s so rich!
Gu Wan¡¯an,
Tsk, tsk, even though he said he wasn¡¯t eating, his body was still very honest!
After she finished eating, Gu Wan¡¯an opened the bag and took out the alcohol and ointment.
She dipped the cotton stick in alcohol and reached for Gong Yifeng¡¯s face. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±
In the next second, Gong Yifeng screamed in pain like a pig being ughtered.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, but her actions were swift and clean.
Gong Yifeng instinctively wanted to dodge, but Gu Wan¡¯an was quick to react. She grabbed his hair and pressed the cotton stick on his forehead.
¡°F*ck! How dare you grab my hair? Are you courting death? If I don¡¯t beat you until you bleed today, you won¡¯t know why the flowers are so red!¡±
Idiot!
Weirdo!
Ignoring him, Gu Wan¡¯an quickly treated his wound and applied the ointment.
At the same time, two vans stopped beside them.
He Na and Lan Di got out of their cars and ran towards the two of them.
When they saw the car ident, the two of them were shocked. Then, when they saw that Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Yifeng were fine, they were relieved and began to deal with the traffic ident..
Chapter 72 - 72: Have You Lost Your Mind?
Chapter 72: Have You Lost Your Mind?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Inside the ck van.
¡°How did it go?¡± He Na asked.
¡°Not good. There¡¯s no hope.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked weak and breathless, like a frosted eggnt.
Hearing this, He Na¡¯s face darkened, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
This result was within expectations.
Based on the feud she had with Gong Yifeng previously, it was simply harder than ascending to the heavens to reconcile!
Along the way, they were silent and had different thoughts.
On the other side.
The air pressure in the car was extremely low.
Lan Di and the driver didn¡¯t dare to speak. They held their breaths, afraid that they would anger the grand master.
¡°Let her pick me up? Have you lost your mind?¡± Gong Yifeng frowned, his face full of anger.
¡°He Na and I know each other very well. She wants Shen Ziqing to y the third female lead in , so I wanted her to talk to you.¡±
¡°Have you forgotten thest time I was pinned onto the bed by her? Do you have a brain?¡±
Lan Di knew that she was in the wrong, so her voice was very low. ¡°This time, she won¡¯t seduce you again.¡±
¡°Did that woman promise you? Can her words be trusted? Never heard the saying, pigs can¡¯t change their habit of eating shit?¡±
The driver interjected and corrected him. ¡°It¡¯s not a pig, it¡¯s a dog. Dogs can¡¯t change their habit of eating shit.¡±
Gong Yifeng threw the paper box at him. ¡°Drive the car, you talk too much!¡±
The driver rubbed the back of his head and continued driving in silence.
¡°She¡¯s already married, so she definitely won¡¯t do anything more.¡±
Gong Yifeng said, ¡°Which blind, brainless man married her?¡±
Lan Di shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He Na didn¡¯t say much. She only said that she was married and promised that the incident from before wouldn¡¯t happen again before I asked her to pick you up.¡±
After a pause, Gong Yifeng opened his eyeszily. ¡°Tell her that I agree to let her y the third female lead.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Lan Di was shocked. After she came back to her senses, she asked in surprise, ¡°How did she convince you?¡±
She was the first person who could make Gong Yifeng change his mind.
¡°Convince? What a joke, Is this young master such a person who has no opinions of his own and is easily persuaded?¡±
¡°Then why did you agree to let her act?¡±
Gong Yifeng raised his eyebrows and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m curious. I want to see which idiot married her.¡±
Lan Di¡¯s face was full of ck lines.
It¡¯s really Gong Yifeng, with his god-like brain circuit, you can never guess what he¡¯s thinking.
At the Gong residence.
The moment Gu Wan¡¯an stepped into the living room, she saw Tang De walking towards her.
¡°Second Young Lady, please have dinner.¡±
She asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s Gong Mingye?¡±
¡°Second Young Master is on a temporary business trip and will only be back tomorrow.¡± Tang De said respectfully.
The food was sumptuous. There were all kinds of Chinese and Western food, but Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so she ate very little.
She took a few bites and returned to her room.
After taking a shower, she was about to go to bed when she received a call from He Na. ¡°Get ready. You¡¯ll be rushing to Beijing¡¯s film studio at eight tomorrow morning.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Gong Yifeng has agreed to let you act in . Tomorrow is the first day of filming.¡±
She was confused. ¡°No, why did he suddenly agree to let me y?¡±
¡°That means he¡¯s been convinced by you, good for you, keep up the good work.¡±
Convinced?
She didn¡¯t even have time to say anything!
Then why?
Gu Wan¡¯an was dazed for a moment and blinked her eyes. Could it be that she had pulled out those strands of hair and woken him up?
In any case, no matter what the reason was, as long as he agreed, it was fine.
Early the next morning, Gu Wan¡¯an set an rm for six o¡¯clock. She didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast and rushed to the set..
Chapter 73 - 73: The Three’s First Meeting
Chapter 73: The Three¡¯s First Meeting
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The filming would take ce in the ¡®film and television studio¡¯ of the capital, in a rtively remote location.
An hour and a halfter, Gu Wan¡¯an arrived at the film set. She got out of the car and was taken to the dressing room by Feifei.
Who knew, enemies always meet on a narrow road!
Gu Wan¡¯an looked up at Zhou Shutong.
¡°Long time no see.¡±
Zhou Shutong was the first to break the silence greeting her with a faint smile.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her coldly and snorted without saying anything.
Zhou Shutong didn¡¯t mind. She continued to smile and secretly gave her assistant a look.
The assistant walked over and unceremoniously pushed Gu Wan¡¯an away. ¡°Get out. This is a private dressing room, no one else is allowed in.¡±
Feifei wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°This is the cast¡¯s dressing room. When did it be yours?¡±
¡°Right now, 8:28:36.¡±
Feifei¡¯s face was livid with anger.
¡°What? Are you not convinced?¡± The assistant face was full of arrogance as she said condescendingly, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, go and find the director. Don¡¯t waste our time here.¡±
Feifei trembled and rolled up her sleeves, ready to fight.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised an eyebrow and reached out to stop her.
Then, she blinked and smiled innocently.
¡°Since it¡¯s Movie Empress Zhou¡¯s dressing room, I wouldn¡¯t dare use it. After all, I was framed for stealing a ne at the charity dinnerst time. Who knows if I¡¯ll be framed again this time? I don¡¯t want to get myself into trouble. Feifei, let¡¯s go.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she directly turned around and left.
Feifei quickly followed.
Being mocked, Zhou Shutong¡¯s expression was calm on the surface, but she was secretly gritting her teeth so hard that she almost broke them.
Little b*tch!
Hehe, there is no rush. The show is just about to begin.
After putting on her makeup in the pavilion, Gu Wan¡¯an had no choice but to squeeze into the bathroom to change her clothes.
She didn¡¯t have any scenes to y in the morning. The scene filmed would be between the female lead and the second male lead.
She stood at the side and studied seriously.
Gong Yifeng finally arrived at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
He was dressed in white and his hair was dyed ck. A gust of wind blew past, and the corners of his clothes and hair fluttered. His appearance was like one out of a painting, so beautiful that he almost didn¡¯t look like a real person.
Everyone present was stunned.
After Zhang Qigang exined the scene to the two of them, he let Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Yifeng act on stage.
¡°Begin.¡±
Zhang Qigang sat on a chair staring at the monitor.
It wasn¡¯t a long scene, but it was very important.
Gong Yifeng was ying Gu Zhichuan. Ling Yun was picked up by him when she was young and he developed different feelings for Ling Yun, liking her with intense possessiveness.
Ling Yun was delicate, kind, and pure.
Worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her in case he was hunted down, he wanted to force her to kill, practice martial arts, and learn how to protect herself.
However, Ling Yun was very disgusted. She thought he was as perverted as a devil. After discussing with her maid, Ye Lan, she ran away overnight.
When the truth was revealed, Gu Zhichuan was beyond furious. The maid, Ye Lan, yed by Gu Wan¡¯an, was tied up and knelt on the ground.
¡°How dare you let her go, damn you!?¡± Gu Zhichuan wore the purest white robe, but his mouth spoke bloody and heartless words.
¡°Young Master, it wasn¡¯t me who let Miss go. She was the one who wanted to run away. She didn¡¯t want to learn, but I do and I will definitely be obedient.¡±
Ye Lan¡¯s hair was messy, and her face was ashen, looking very wretched.
However, her eyes were full of love and passion as she looked at Gu Zhichuan.
It was at that moment that a passing ck luxury car suddenly stopped.
¡°Young Master, it¡¯s Young Madam and Third Young Master.¡± Tang De said.
Upon hearing this, Gong Mingye put down the newspaper and looked through the car window at the two people who were acting not far away..
Chapter 74 - 74: Just Because She’s Your Sister-in-Law
Chapter 74: Just Because She¡¯s Your Sister-in-Law
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Heh¡¡±
Gu Zhichuan couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your schemes, could she have escaped?¡±
¡°Young Master, her heart is not with you at all. She likes someone else, not you. A woman like her who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her and is fickle doesn¡¯t deserve your care and love!¡±
Ye Lan¡¯s expression was extremely serious. She no longer concealed her mind, spilling the deep thoughts hidden in her heart.
Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression sankpletely as if ayer of frost had covered his face. He raised his long leg and kicked her in the stomach. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of badmouthing her?¡±
Tang De let out a cry of shock.
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes. His expression was nk, and no one could tell what he was feeling.
¡°Cut.¡±
Zhang Qigang¡¯s gaze left the monitor screen and looked up. ¡°YiFeng, you didn¡¯t use enough force. Use more strength.¡±
Gong Yifeng squinted his peach-blossom eyes while raising his eyebrows. ¡°Got it.¡±
Then, they retook the scene.
Afterward, the shooting was called off a few more times by Zhang Qigang.
Gong Yifeng had an annoyed look on his face. No matter how much he hated Shen Ziqing, she was still a woman. How could he hit her hard?
Beside him, Zhou Shutong was in a good mood.
¡°Gong Yifeng, is this all you got? Did you not eat in the morning, or were you born so frail? You don¡¯t have any strength at all, and you¡¯re even weaker than a woman!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and deliberately mocked him.
It was better to be kicked hard and cleanly than to be kicked over and over like this.
Gong Yifeng snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Damn woman, just wait! I¡¯ll let you experience this Lord¡¯s powerful kicks, I¡¯ll kill to death!¡±
¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid of who!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see then!¡±
As expected, Gong Yifeng¡¯s temper red up after being provoked, and his strength was much higher than before.
Gu Wan¡¯an was kicked and copsed on the mat. She looked like she was in pain as she covered her stomach, unable to get up.
Zhang Qigang nodded with a satisfied expression.
There were no more scenes to be filmed. Gong Yifeng was about to remove his makeup and leave when he suddenly received a call. ¡°Butler Tang, how did you know that I¡¯ve returned to China? Old man, you are quite well informed.¡±
¡°Room 506 on the third floor.¡±
The voice on the other side was low and familiar.
Gong Yifeng was shocked and he almost couldn¡¯t speak properly.¡± Second- Second Brother?¡±
However, the only response he got was a beeping sound.
F*ck, it¡¯s really Second Brother¡¯s style!
Gong Yifeng rubbed his face with one hand. He didn¡¯t t dare to dy any longer and quickly ran towards the room.
In the presidential suite.
Gong Mingye sipped his coffee while dealing with official business.
When he heard the door open, he raised his head and faintly looked over.
With a smile on his face, Gong Yifeng quickly walked over. He wrapped his long arms around Gong Mingye¡¯s neck and swayed back and forth, acting coquettishly while ingratiating himself. ¡°Second Brother, I missed you so much when I was overseas.¡±
¡°Get up, stand up straight.¡± Gong Mingye interrupted him, not falling for his tricks at all.
Gong Yifeng had no choice but to let go. He stood up while stealing a few nces at him.
¡°Kicking a woman? How many times did you kick her?¡± Gong Mingye looked at him coldly.
Gong Yifeng was dumbfounded. After thinking carefully for a moment, he answered truthfully, ¡°Seven or eight times. Why?¡±
¡°Hit back.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Gong Yifeng was puzzled and looked at Butler Tang. ¡°Old man, please trante.¡±
Tang De exined, ¡°Second Young Master is asking you to hit yourself back.¡±
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have masochistic tendencies. Why should I hit myself? Second Brother, you¡¯re making me feel like you¡¯re taking it out for that woman.¡±
¡°So you see it. You¡¯re not so stupid then.¡±
¡°Tsk.¡± Gong Yifeng scoffed disdainfully. ¡°No, Second Brother, why are you venting your anger for that thing? I¡¯m your biological brother. Who is she?¡±
¡°Just by virtue of the fact that she is your sister-inw, your biological brother¡¯s wife in name.¡± Gong Mingye said calmly..
Chapter 75 - 75: Divorce Her
Chapter 75: Divorce Her
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Sister-inw¡ Sister-inw¡ Sister-inw?
Gong Yifeng was petrified on the spot, feeling as if he had been struck by lightning!
One minute.
Two minutes.
Five minutes¡
He was still in a state of being struck silly and couldn¡¯te back to his senses.
Gong Mingyc nced at him coldly again, almost thinking he had turned himself into a statue.
Tang De walked over and waved his hand in front of Gong Yifeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Third Young Master,e back to your senses.¡±
Finally, Gong Yifeng snapped back to reality and his voice trembled. ¡°So, the idiot who married her¡ is actually Second Brother¡¡±
Gong Mingyc was baffled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Gong Yifeng subconsciously replied, ¡°It means that Second Brother is an idiot-¡±
Just as he was about to spit out thest word, he swallowed it back in time. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
Pulling up his clothes, Gong Yifeng squatted on the ground and scratched his head. ¡°Second Brother, how could you marry that woman? Do you know what kind of thing she is?¡±
Gong Mingyc nced at him coldly without speaking.
¡°She¡¯s a slut. Three months ago, she even tried to seduce me. She tied me to the bed, licked me, and kissed me. She¡¯s so disgusting. She¡¯s a terrible actor and has a bad character. Nobody likes her. Whoever sees her is disgusted¡¡±
Gong Mingyc looked unperturbed. ¡°Oh.¡±
Oh?
That¡¯s it?
He said so much, but he only got one word?
Gong Yifeng was extremely irritable. He grabbed his hair and almost went berserk. ¡°Second Brother, wake up. She tried to seduce me and then married you. This is f*cking immoral!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t she fail?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she seeded or not. What matters is that she doesn¡¯t care about her face at all. She¡¯s even more lewd than Pan Jinlian!!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face chilled. ¡°Pay attention to your manners. Don¡¯t let me hear vulgarities.¡±
Ahhhh!
Gong Yifeng anxiously scratched his heart and growled in his mind. Is this the point?! The main point is that woman who looks like Pan Jinlian!
¡°No! Second Brother, I can¡¯t watch you fall into a pit. I¡¯m going to save you. Now, immediately, you must divorce her!¡±
Gong Yifeng looked agitated. He stood up from the ground and pushed the wheelchair.
¡°Are you sick? Change your clothes and go eat.¡± Gong Mingye remained expressionless and indifferent, not moved in the slightest by his words.
Gong Yifeng took off his robe and stood in front of him with his arms outstretched. ¡°Second Brother, she kissed my stomach, back, and thighs. Are you sure you don¡¯t want a divorce?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s tone sank slightly. ¡°No. Mind your own business. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s face darkened, and he almost vomited blood.
Watching his Second Brother go to the washroom, Gong Yifeng felt so wronged. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop my Second Brother from jumping into the fire pit?¡±
¡°We can¡¯t stop him.¡±
¡°Did that stupid woman use some kind of bewitching potion on my Second Brother? How can my Second Brother be so stable with such a big cuckold?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang De shook his head.
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes. ¡°Waste.¡±
Tang De ignored him. He took out his mobile phone and made a call. ¡°Second Young Lady, 1¡¯11 go pick you up now and have dinner with Second Young Master.¡±
Hearing this, Gong Yifeng panicked, and his face darkened. ¡°Old man, is there something wrong with your head? Do the three of us have a rtionship that allows us to sit down and eat together?¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°A three-way rtionship. Sister-inw seduced her brother-inw and still wants to eat together. Isn¡¯t this f*cking messy enough? If that stupid woman still has feelings for me and secretly seduces me in front of my Second Brother, do you think I should flip the table or continue eating?¡± Gong Yifeng was worried as heined.
# Pan Jinlian is a fictional character in the novel Jin Ping Mei (The Plum in the Golden Vase). A femme fatale, viiness, and patron goddess of brothels and prostitutes.,
Chapter 76 - 76: You’re Thinking Too Much
Chapter 76: You¡¯re Thinking Too Much
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Gong Yifeng felt that this was simply too dangerous!
He narrowed his eyes and made up his mind.
No, he definitely couldn¡¯t watch his Second Brother be deceived. He had to expose that woman¡¯s true colors and make her reveal her fox tail!
Thinking of this, Gong Yifeng came back to life, as if he had been injected with chicken blood.
¡°Butler Tang, give me your phone.¡±
Tang De frowned with a puzzled look.
Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t want to waste time and reached out to grab it. He opened the call history, found Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s contact, and sent her a message.
After taking back his mobile phone, Tang De opened it, only to find it nk.
Obviously, the message had been deleted.
At that moment, Gong Mingye happened to walk out of the bathroom.
¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go take a shower first and then I¡¯ll treat you to a good show.¡± Gong Yifeng said with a mysterious expression.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was indifferent. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any attention to him. He just said, ¡°Tang De, go to the study room.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡±
An hourter, Gu Wan¡¯an appeared in front of the presidential suite, feeling a little nervous and uneasy inside.
This was the first time Gong Mingye had asked her out for dinner.
No matter how she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong.
Could it be a trap, a Hongmen Banquet?
She frowned and hesitated for a few seconds before knocking on the door.
The door opened.
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned on the spot.
What greeted her eyes was a wheat-colored chest. The visual impact was huge. The towel around his waist was loose, as if it would fall off at any moment.
A momentter, she came back to her senses and stared at Gong Yifeng with a shocked expression. ¡°You¡ Why are you here?¡±
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an ignored him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Gong Mingye?¡±
Hearing his Second Brother¡¯s name, Gong Yifeng finally remembered the matter at hand. ¡°This is my room. You¡¯re in the wrong ce. Or did youe here specially to look for me?¡±
The corners of his mouth curled up into a seductive smile. He ced his hand on the wall and pushed Gu Wan¡¯an against the wall. He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against hers.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and looked at the room number again. Room 305, that¡¯s right!
However, why weren¡¯t Gong Mingye and Butler Tang here? Why was this idiot here instead?
Gong Mingye and Gong Yifeng, could they be brothers?
She blinked and asked casually, ¡°Gong Mingye is your elder brother?¡±
¡°My Second Brother,¡± Gong Yifeng answered subconsciously.
¡°Oh.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an dragged her voice out and came to a realization.
Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t notice anything, and he maintained what he thought was a handsome and seductive posture as he continued to approach and tempt her.
Inside the study, Tang De couldn¡¯t help but stare in disbelief, ¡°Second Young Master, Third¡ Third Young Master is seducing¡Second Young Lady¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Gong Mingye put down the document in his hands and swept his gaze over.
Seeing the suggestive scene at the door, he raised his eyebrows slightly. His expression was indifferent, without much reaction.
The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is. Tang De said timidly, ¡°Second Young Master, why don¡¯t you go out and stop them? After all, Second Young Lady tried to seduce Third Young Master before. What if she can¡¯t resist the temptation?¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes.¡±You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±
¡°Second Young Master, haven¡¯t you heard of this saying?¡± Tang de said worriedly. ¡°The current one is never as good as the former one. What if Second Young Lady¡¯s old love rekindles¡¡±
Gong Mingye nced at him and the corners of his mouth twitched, ignorant and ridiculous.
¡°Third Young Master¡¯s face is so beautiful. He¡¯s also very good at making girls happy. I¡¯m worried that Second Young Lady won¡¯t be able to control herself¡¡±
As they were talking, the two people at the door moved. It was an ambiguous and shocking scene..
Chapter 77 - 77: I’m Interested in Him
Chapter 77: I¡¯m Interested in Him
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Yig¡¯s left arm was wrapped around Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s waist while his right hand was moving from her shoulder to her neck.
Raising his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth curled up gently, like the bright moon in the night sky.
¡°Tonight, stay with me¡¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s voice was low and mellow, switching to his most affectionate tone, trying to seduce the woman before him.
Lifting her head, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on his face, and for a moment she was genuinely stunned.
Fair skin and soft, peachy lips. Handsome and distinct features. The dazzling diamond stud on his left ear added a hint of unruliness to his sunny handsomeness.
Especially when he smiled, his long and slender peach blossom eyes were particrly seductive and full of amorousness, making people fall unconsciously.
Tsk tsk, what a rare talent!
However, it¡¯s a little too douchey!
Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak for a while but was staring at him with infatuation, Gong Yifeng became more and more confident.
In the study, Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened, his entire body radiating a cold aura.
Tang De quivered.
He didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. He knew that Second Young Lady definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Third Young Master¡¯s attack.
¡°Good, huh?¡±
While the fire was still burning, Gong Yifeng leaned close to her ear and blew the hot air.
Gu Wan¡¯an answered, ¡°Good¡¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s face was full of pride. This woman has indeed fallen into his trap!
In an instant, the air chilled.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of frost and a look would freeze people into ice. His hands subconsciously gripped the wheelchair¡¯s armrests.
His anger was soaring to the peak. In the next second, there would be a bloody storm!
At this moment, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°Good, your mother! Do you have any morals or conscience? You even seduced your sister-inw. Are you still human? Scum, worse than a beast!¡±
She hit and scolded him, not forgetting to pull his hair.
Gong Yifeng was stunned, his smug face stiffened, and then he let out a heart-wrenching wail. ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±
Tang De, who had been on tenterhooks, was stunned.
Gong Mingye, on the other hand, had dispersed a lot of his cold aura, and his expression had eased up again.
Gong Yifeng used both hands to pry Gu Wan¡¯an away, panting and gasping for air.
Then, he pulled off the towel around his waist and spread out his arms. Beneath, he was only wearing his underwear.
¡°Come on, I¡¯ll sleep with you. Don¡¯t suppress your lust, don¡¯t pretend, do whatever you want!¡±
¡°Heh¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and sneered. ¡°If you are sick, please go to the Second Hospital.¡±
Although he knew that it was not something good, Gong Yifeng still asked shamelessly. ¡°What¡¯s the Second Hospital?¡±
¡°A mental hospital.¡±
Gong Yifeng gritted his teeth, wishing he could strangle her. ¡°I know you just married into the Gong family and want to put up a farce. Stop pretending and sleep with me, I will not tell Second Brother.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an resisted the urge to punch him. ¡°Back then, I seduced you because I was blind. Now that my eyes have recovered, I¡¯m not interested in you at all!¡± ¡°Then who are you interested in?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Also, please put on a pair of pants. I don¡¯t want to go blind!¡±
Gong Yifeng directly ignored her words and tried to get an answer. ¡°Who are you interested in? You just got married and you want to cheat on my Second Brother?¡±
The corners of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched.
Is he suffering from dementia? Did he forget about his showy actions so quickly?
She wrinkled her eyebrows, not wanting to keep wasting time with him, and very perfunctorily threw out a sentence.. ¡°Can¡¯t I be interested in your Second Brother?¡±
Chapter 78 - 78: Women Must Have Meat
Chapter 78: Women Must Have Meat
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Yifeng was stunned.
Coming back to his senses, he frowned and asked. ¡°Why are you interested in my second brother?¡±
This time, it was Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s turn to freeze.
She was just saying it casually. It wasn¡¯t like she had a hundred thousand whys.
Why did he have to get to the bottom of it?
¡°Hurry up and say it!¡±
¡°He¡¯s very mature. I prefer men who lean towards the uncle type.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an made up a random excuse.
Uncle?
¡°You like old men?¡± Gong Yifeng frowned. ¡°Have you beencked in the head by a donkey? Doesn¡¯t fresh meat smell good?¡±
¡°Not good. How good is an older man? Handsome, experienced, and knows how to fall in love and dote on women. I think your second brother is quite good. There¡¯s noparison at all between a little kid like you and him!¡±
Gong Yifeng chuckled, ¡°You were borncking fatherly love, right?¡±
Just as Gu Wan¡¯an was about to p him on the head, a deep and hoarse voice came from behind. ¡°Haven¡¯t had enough? Put on your pants.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an froze in ce.
A momentter, she slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the voice.
Gong Mingye was pushed out of the study by Tang De in a wheelchair.
Immediately, Gu Wan¡¯an wanted to die, and she almost went crazy!
Why was Gong Mingye in the room??
Seeing his Second Brothere out, Gong Yifeng, who had failed in his n, was dejected. He didn¡¯t dare to mess around anymore and obediently put on his pants.
Gong Mingye raised his head and looked at Gu Wan¡¯an.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face turned red and even her ears burned. She subconsciously covered her face.
Crazy!
He had definitely heard what she said just now!
Gong Mingye looked at the shy and embarrassed woman, who couldn¡¯t wait to find a crack to drill into. His cold brows softened, and a smile shed across his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±
Finally, he said to Gong Yifeng, ¡°Return to the Gong family by yourself.¡±
Gong Yifeng was full of question marks.
Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to eat? Was he being despised?
The dining location was the restaurant on the third floor.
She still had to film the next day, so, to prevent her face from swelling, Gu Wan¡¯an only ordered a vegetable sd.
The atmosphere was still a little awkward.
She didn¡¯t say anything and just lowered her head to eat her sd.
Gong Mingye nced at her and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Just this little sd, is it enough?¡±
¡°There¡¯s still a scene to shoot tomorrow morning. If I eat too much, my face will swell up and I¡¯ll look too bad on camera.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an exined softly.
This was the first time she felt that eating was a form of torture.
¡°Whether it¡¯s to maintain your figure or lose weight, you should adopt a reasonable and healthy approach. Do you think you can lose weight by eating a te of grass?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked.
Was the Big President discussing weight loss tips with her?
Suddenly, she felt that the distance between them had shortened, and the intimacy between them had multiplied.
Gong Mingye looked up at her again and said, ¡°The Gong family¡¯s nutritionist will be transferred over tomorrow, so let him follow you.¡±
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was so frightened that she coughed lightly. Feeling ttered, she quickly waved her hand. ¡°No need, no need. The assistant will help me order a nutritious meal.¡±
¡°Women, a bit of meat looks good and feels good to touch.¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
The frightened Gu Wan¡¯an opened her mouth and spat the sd all over Gong Mingye¡¯s face.
How does this sound ¡ a bit dirty?
Like he is acting like a hooligan?
What¡¯s wrong with him today? Too strange and abnormal!
Gu Wan¡¯an stood up and took out a napkin, then, she quickly wiped Gong
Mingye¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
His words were too scary!
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was calm and unperturbed. It was rare for him not to get angry..
Chapter 79 - 79: You Like Me
Chapter 79: You Like Me
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After wiping off his face, Gu Wan¡¯an sat down uneasily.
She didn¡¯t expect the great CEO Gong to actually be quite sulky inside.
¡°Why did you seduce Gong Yifeng at that time?¡± Gong Mingye asked calmly as he threw the wet tissue she had used to wipe his face into the trash can.
The spoon in Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s hand fell on the table with a thud. Her butt was burning as if she was sitting on a bonfire.
F*ck, a trap question!
How should she answer?
She racked her brain before saying, ¡°I was too young at that time and my eyes were still blind, so, I was identally bewitched by that face.¡±
¡°So, now that your eyes are good, you like me?¡±
The man¡¯s low and husky voice entered her ears. Gu Wan¡¯an was shocked and frightened, and her spoon almost flew out again.
She turned her head sideways and nced at the man.
His expression was indifferent, and his gaze was deep andplicated, making it impossible to guess his thoughts.
Gu Wan¡¯an cleared her throat and thought about her words before answering carefully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I remember the wedding night¡¯s contract very clearly. I definitely won¡¯t dare to have any improper thoughts. What I said just now was just to fool him, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened instantly.
¡°Remember clearly?¡±
His voice chilled¡
Sensing the man¡¯s unhappiness, Gu Wan¡¯an subconsciously swallowed her saliva, ¡°Yes. My memory is particrly good. I memorized ancient poems at the age of three and the pi sequence at the age of five.¡±
Gong Mingye sneered. ¡°Heh.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was puzzled.
¡®Heh¡¯, what?
What ¡®heh¡¯?
Can¡¯t she have a good memory? What is heughing at?
¡°Were you using me as a shield just now?¡± Gong Mingye looked at her and asked coldly once again.
Gu Wan¡¯an was feeling guilty and embarrassed. She scratched her head without saying anything.
The table was filled with delicious food, but Gong Mingye had lost his appetite. His face was cold. ¡°Push me back to my room.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating anymore? How wasteful. At least eat some. Well, I¡¯ll push you back to your room.¡±
Gong Mingye gave her a look. ¡°Do Ick this bit of money?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an quickly shut her mouth.
The Gong family did notck money.
However, why did this man suddenly be so bad-tempered as if he had eaten something bad?
After muttering to herself, she walked over obediently and pushed the wheelchair.
Along the way, the atmosphere was quiet. Neither of them spoke. After leaving the restaurant, they walked towards the car parked in the distance.
Coincidentally, Zhou Shutong and her assistant appeared outside the restaurant.
¡°Have you booked the ce?¡± Zhou Shutong asked as she touched up her makeup.
¡°There¡¯s no need to make a reservation. Young Master Xu is already in the private room.¡± As she spoke, the assistant nced around and was relieved to see that there were no paparazzi.
However, her eyes widened in surprise when she saw the back of a person not far away. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shen Ziqing?¡±
Zhou Shutong looked over.
From a distance, she saw Gu Wan¡¯an pushing a man in a wheelchair.
Because they were too far away to see their faces clearly, they could only see the two of them getting into the car.
Zhou Shutong narrowed her eyes and stood rooted to the spot.
Seeing this, the assistant didn¡¯t dare to urge her.
After the car started, it slowly drove past the two of them.
Zhou Shutong stared at the license te and car logo for a long time.
Then, her eyes were filled with ridicule and she sneered disdainfully. ¡°I thought she had hooked up with someone big. He¡¯s just a cripple and the car he drives is only a Maybach that costs two to three million yuan.¡±
As for the license te, it was even worse.. Not even a personalized one!
Chapter 80 - 80: Am I a Man
Chapter 80: Am I a Man
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Of course, what kind of thigh can a person like her cling to?¡± The assistant followed suit.
Zhou Shutong retracted her gaze lightly.
¡°The Xu family is the third wealthiest family in the capital. You and Young Master Xu have made so many female celebrities jealous. Shen Ziqing is nothing!¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s expression was arrogant, and she felt refreshed after being praised.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let Young Master Xu wait too long.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
On the other side.
After pushing Gong Mingye into the room, Gu Wan¡¯an was ready to leave.
However, just as she stepped out with her left foot, Gong Mingye¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Where to?¡±
Her body stiffened and she could only turn around andugh dryly. ¡°Back to the Gong family.¡±
¡°Stay here.¡± Gong Mingye had a domineering presidential expression on his face that could not be refuted.
¡°It¡¯s a little inappropriate for me to stay here. I¡¯ll disturb your rest. It¡¯s better for me to go back to sleep.¡±
Gong Mingye pretended not to hear her, ignoring herpletely, and went to the bathroom.
Gu Wan¡¯an was left alone in the room, fidgeting and scratching her ears and cheeks.
Twenty minutester, Gong Mingye returned to his room.
¡°Can¡¯t I go back to sleep?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an still tried to put up a fight.
Gong Mingye nced at her coldly.
Gu Wan¡¯an immediately admitted defeat and went to the bathroom.
The bathtub was filled with warm water. Lying in it was extremelyfortable, and all the cells in her body were rxed.
After taking a bath and stepping out of the bathroom, Gu Wan¡¯an pped herself on the forehead.
She didn¡¯t have any pajamas!
For the first time, she almost cried because of her stupidity.
Sweeping her eyes across the bathroom, there was no bathrobe, only a bath towel, and it was exceptionally short.
Gu Wan¡¯an wanted to cry but had no tears. She walked to the door and stuck her head out. ¡°Gong Mingye, President Gong, I don¡¯t have pajamas. What should I do?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows, smoothly picked up one of his shirts, and handed it over.
¡°Thank you.¡± She thanked him, took the shirt, put it on, dried her hair, and walked out of the bathroom.
Hearing footsteps, Gong Mingye looked up and followed her with his gaze. Her legs under his ck shirt looked even more delicate and fair.
His throat felt dry.
Gu Wan¡¯an scanned the room. There was only a luxurious bed and a single sofa.
¡°Where do I sleep?¡±
¡°The sofa.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at the narrow and small single-seater sofa, and her face was full of ck lines. How could she sleep like this?
¡°Can¡¯t I sleep on the bed? I¡¯ll definitely not cross the line.¡±
Tomorrow¡¯s filming task was very heavy. She would have to act in a rival scene with Zhou Shutong. If she didn¡¯t sleep well at night, she would definitely mess up tomorrow!
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and smirked. ¡°Heh, sleeping in the same bed, you really don¡¯t treat me as a man.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blurted out subconsciously, ¡°Whether you can do it or not, don¡¯t you know it yourself?¡±
Instantly, the air froze.
The sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard clearly.
After regaining her senses, Gu Wan¡¯an finally realized what her cheap mouth had said!
She nced at Gong Mingye carefully, wishing she could bang her head against the wall.
As expected, Gong Mingye¡¯s expression sank. He frowned, his expression quite ugly. ¡°If you dare to sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll let you know if I¡¯m a man or not!¡±
As expected, all men love face and dignity.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t take it seriously and didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. She just thought that his strong self-esteem as a man was acting up. ¡°Alright, alright, you sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±
Her tone was very light, and her face perfunctory.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, darker than the bottom of a pot.
No man could stand being told he couldn¡¯t do it by a woman to his face!
Chapter 81 - 81: A Man’s Self-Esteem
Chapter 81: A Man¡¯s Self-Esteem
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t care what kind of bomb she had dropped.
She stretched outzily and leaned against the sofa, falling asleep in seconds! Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened and his eyes narrowed. He really wanted to pull her up.
However, looking at her peaceful and sweet sleeping face, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up.
He got up, his gaze gentle as he carefully carried her horizontally and ced her on the bed.
¡°Hm¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t even open her eyes as she let out a low sigh of satisfaction andfort.
She rubbed her face against the quilt, turned over, and continued sleeping. With this rub, the shirt rolled up, revealing her fair and slender legs. Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s back stiffened and his body reacted after being teased¡
Without holding back, he bent down and kissed her fiercely and passionately.
In her sleep, Gu Wan¡¯an felt as if she was being pressed down by someone heavily.
She struggled to open her eyes and was shocked to see a man lying on top of her.
The man kissed and touched her, biting and nibbling.
She couldn¡¯t tell whether she was dreaming or not. Her eyes were sleepy and she muttered to herself, ¡°She¡¯s not a horny teenager, why is she having a spring dream¡¡±
Gong Mingye froze and slowly raised his head.
¡°F*ck!¡±
Seeing the man¡¯s face clearly, Gu Wan¡¯an was shocked. ¡°The object of the spring dream is even still Gong Mingye!!¡±
She was too much of a beast.
She didn¡¯t even let go of a sexually impotent man!
Gong Mingye lifted her face with his long fingers and looked down at her from above. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Are you not satisfied? Or are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to satisfy you?¡±
Even their conversation was so wild and embarrassing.
Gu Wan¡¯an felt that she was bing more and more impure.
¡°Can you get up first? Even if I¡¯m dreaming, it¡¯s still quite heavy. I¡¯m about to be crushed to death¡¡±
¡°Huh.¡± Gong Mingye scoffed. ¡°No!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and was about to say something when Gong Mingye kissed her fiercely again. He raised her hands above her head and sank them into the nket. Their fingers interlocked¡
Her breathing became faster and faster, and the feeling of suffocation became stronger and stronger.
Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started to struggle violently.
After a while, Gong Mingye let go of her.
Gu Wan¡¯an panted heavily, feeling that her lips were swollen from the kiss.
After she regained her senses, she realized that something wasn¡¯t right. The kiss felt too real and didn¡¯t seem like a dream.
Could it be that it wasn¡¯t a dream?
Subconsciously, Gu Wan¡¯an pinched her thigh. She grimaced in pain and gasped.
It turned out that this was not a dream at all!
Her expression changed drastically as she looked at the man on top of her in horror. ¡°You¡ Aren¡¯t you incapable?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t do it? Let¡¯s continue, I will personally let you know whether I¡¯m capable or not!¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were burning as he squeezed out every word through gritted teeth.
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an panicked. She subconsciously wanted to break free, but she couldn¡¯t move at all.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I was really wrong.¡± She admitted defeat and didn¡¯t dare to move.
¡°Have you learned your lesson?¡±
She hurriedly nodded.
No matter what she said in the future, she couldn¡¯t say that men can¡¯t do it. It was simply too terrifying!
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows, lowered his head, and sucked hard at the nape of her neck.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body stiffened and her cheeks burned. She red at Gong Mingye. Shameless and despicable!
Gong Mingye looked at his masterpiece in satisfaction, then nced at the woman who was furious out of humiliation. A smile shed across his eyes. ¡°Correct your mistakes. Good girl, go to sleep.¡±
¡°I think I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an felt very insecure. As she spoke, she wanted to prop up her upper body.
She felt that the person lying next to her was not a man but a hungry wolf.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes darkened as he warned, ¡°Sleep here, if you dare to move again, I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do..¡±
Chapter 82 - 82: Waiting for Her to Make a Fool of Herself
Chapter 82: Waiting for Her to Make a Fool of Herself
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an was shocked and could only lie back on the bed obediently.
Looking at the two of them sleeping intimately, her mind was in a mess.
Wasn¡¯t she sleeping on the sofa? Why was she on the bed suddenly?
She thought about it again and again, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything. Gu Wan¡¯an simply gave up. She didn¡¯t dare to move, and even her breathing was tense. She was just like a mummy.
She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the morning.
Opening her eyes, she saw a picture of a beautiful maning out of the bath.
Gong Mingye had juste out of the shower with a towel wrapped around his waist. Beads of water fell on his abs and long, muscr legs.
The stimtion was too great. Gu Wan¡¯any on the bed, looking a little silly.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and smirked.
At that moment, there was a knock on the door.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t move, watching as the man pushed the wheelchair over and opened the door.
A momentter, the door closed. Gong Mingye turned around and returned, handing her a branded bag. ¡°Your clothes.¡±
Surprised, Gu Wan¡¯an blinked lightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±
She got out of bed, walked to the bathroom, locked the door, and opened the shopping bag.
A pink down jacket, ck trousers, and a set of light pink underwear.
Gu Wan¡¯an blushed a little.
She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mingye to be a pink lover. He liked pink so much!
At the filming set.
Gu Wan¡¯an bumped into Zhou Shutong head-on.
However, neither of them greeted each other. They just looked at each other coldly and walked to their respective dressing rooms.
After putting on her makeup, the stylist began to help her put on her clothes. However, her gaze was fixed on her neck.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows in surprise and followed her gaze.
Only to see, a bruised hickey on her neck, which was extremely eye-catching.
In an instant, her cheeks were burning hot.
F*ck!
She couldn¡¯t even hide his kiss at this position!
She asked Feifei to take out a concealer and a powder puff. She applied threeyers of powder to cover it up slightly, making it less obvious.
At the scene location.
Today, they were filming the rivalry scene between Gu Wan¡¯an and Zhou Shutong.
Zhou Shutong tidied up her dress, and the corners of her lips curled up into a meaningful smile.
This scene was what she was most looking forward to. Today, she would definitely make this b*tch Gu Wan¡¯an suffer!
Gu Wan¡¯an helped Gu Zhichuan gather intelligence and recruit soldiers. She nned to raise an army to fight for the throne, but she was discovered by Ling Yun, who was yed by Zhou Shutong.
The filming began.
In the room that was filled with an ancient fragrance, Ling Yun was dressed in white and looked delicate. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at the secret report in front of her in disbelief.
¡°Ye Lan, are you crazy? I was the one who gave you your life, and now, you¡¯re working undercover helping Gu Zhichuan to rebel!¡±
Zhang Qigang stared at the screen.
Assistant Director Zhao Gang, who was sitting at the side, said, ¡°Zhou Shutong¡¯s acting skills are considered pretty good among the new generation of actors. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s met with Shen Ziqing, who¡¯s famous for being a terrible actress.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention her. She¡¯s annoying. On average, she can NG ten times in a scene. She can¡¯t even remember her lines.¡±
Zhang Qigang was upset and nced at Gu Wan¡¯an with annoyance.
Zhao Gang rubbed his chin. Shen Ziqing was like a malignant tumor in every crew. No matter who she joined, they would be afraid.
This time, if it was not for the Shen Corporation¡¯s 50 million yuan investment, Shen Ziqing would not have been able to join the team.
¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of mess she¡¯ll maketer!¡±
Zhang Qigang had a cigarette in his mouth. He took a puff and nced at Gu Wan¡¯an with narrowed eyes.
Zhao Gang agreed. ¡°Well, when they heard that ¡®Cancer¡¯ was filming, the whole crew came over to watch and wait to see a joke.¡±
Zhang Qigang said to Zhao Gang with a face full of frustration, ¡°Let¡¯s get Zhou Shutong here first..¡±
Chapter 83 - 83: Give Her a Good Show
Chapter 83: Give Her a Good Show
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhao Gang nodded and went to call her.
Zhou Shutong walked over with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, director?¡±
¡°You also know that Shen Ziqing¡¯s acting is terrible. Today is your first scene with her, so show a little mercy. Many people are watching.¡± Zhang Qigang said with a frown.
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly with a very dedicated and professional look on her face. ¡°Director Zhang, releasing water is disrespectful to the audience.¡±
¡°I know. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve stumbled upon this kind of goods and we¡¯ll have to condescend to you.¡±
¡°Since the director has said so, then fine.¡± Zhou Shutong agreed awkwardly. ¡°However, I will only put in a little bit of water, after all, I have to be responsible for myself and the audience as well.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Qigang nodded.
Meanwhile, more and more staff members gathered around. Their intentions were obvious. They were all waiting to see a joke.
¡°Look, the man of the hour is here!¡±
¡°Hahahaha, the crew¡¯s life is quite tedious every day. They¡¯re counting on Shen Ziqing to relieve their boredom.¡±
¡°Last time, she was stuck 50 times in a scene. Do you think she¡¯ll break the record this time?¡±
¡°Of course, she has to. She¡¯s just a pig¡¯s brain, yet she still wants to act. No, even pigs are better than her.¡±
Listening to the noisy discussion beside her, Gu Wan¡¯an dug her ears. It was really noisy.
¡°Three, two, begin!¡±
As the voice fell, the camera cut to Gu Wan¡¯an.
Instantly, her expression changed, and her nonchnce faded away.
Sheughed coldly and arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m very clear-headed. Master wants to achieve great things. I¡¯m willing to help him. If he rebels, I¡¯ll rebel with him!¡±
Zhang Qigang was stunned when he saw how she could switch between the two states so easily.
The surrounding crowd was also stunned.
For a moment, it was extremely quiet and nobody spoke.
Ling Yun¡¯s voice trembled as she looked at Ye Lan in disbelief. ¡°Rebellion is a capital crime. He might die for treason!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll die with him.¡± Ye Lan¡¯s eyes were firm, and her answer was swift and decisive without any hesitation.
¡°Back then, you and I were picked up by Gu Zhichuan. You were innocent, lively, and cheerful. How did you be like this now?¡±
Ye Lan sneered mockingly. ¡°People have different fates. I don¡¯t have a good life like you, Miss. I was born a ve and will be a ve until I die.¡±
Ling Yun grabbed her arm, trying to convince her.¡± Actually, fate is in your own hands, you have to grasp it yourself.¡±
However, Ye Lan merely raised an eyebrow and cast a sidelong nce at her. ¡°Don¡¯t say such high-sounding words in front of me. If you don¡¯t like it, just pretend that you didn¡¯t see this secret report. If you dare to leak it, don¡¯t me me.¡±
She was wearing a long red dress, and her face was full of impatience and ruthlessness.
¡°Look at you now. Gu Zhichuan doesn¡¯t love you, not at all. Do you still not realize it? If he loved you, would he have nurtured you into a beautiful dancer and given you to so many men?¡± Ling Yun wanted to wake her up. ¡°Gu Zhichuan isn¡¯t worth it for you to do this. He¡¯s not worth it at all!¡±
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s you the one he loves. He taught you martial arts and how to kill. He can¡¯t wait to give you everything he has. How did you repay him? Not only did you stab him, but you also fell in love with his enemy!¡±
¡°Stubborn!¡±
Ling Yun was almost angered to death. She raised her hand and gave her a hard p.
However, she deliberately missed.
Hearing the loud voice, Zhang Qigang came back to his senses and looked at Zhao Gang in shock.
A miracle!
Shen Ziqing didn¡¯t forget her lines!
Chapter 84 - 84: Counter-killed
Chapter 84: Counter-killed
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Her expression and details were well-controlled. The sense of immersion was too strong and they were brought into the scene in an instant.
Zhang Qigang¡¯s emotions surged. He retracted his thoughts and stared at the monitor with a regretful expression. ¡°You missed. Do it again. Pay attention to the angle!¡±
¡°Stubborn!¡±
Ling Yun gritted her teeth and used all her strength to p her again.
The sound was especially loud!
Everyone was dumbfounded!
Heavens, this was too ruthless!
¡°Cut, Zhou Shutong¡¯s back is blocking the camera.¡±
Zhou Shutong had a guilty look on her face. She bent her back 90 degrees and bowed apologetically. ¡°Ziqing, Director, I¡¯m sorry. My hand slipped and I hit you a little too hard.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes, somewhat speechless.
Green tea b*tch with a slippery hand. Why didn¡¯t she say that she had Parkinson¡¯s?
¡°Continue.¡± Zhang Qigang waved his hand.
¡°Stubborn!¡±
Zhou Shutong continued to call.
This time, she used too much force. Gu Wan¡¯an sucked in a breath of cold air. The right side of her face was already numb from the p and was rapidly swelling.
Seeing this, Zhou Shutong¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile.
The new hatred and the old hatred must be used to show Shen Ziqing that she should never go up against her!
Zhang Qigang was as smart as a monkey. How could he not see it? His expression changed a few times, but he did not stop.
After five or six consecutive ps, she finally vented her anger.
Finally, thest time passed.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was red and swollen from the p. It was a shocking sight.
¡°Hehe, am I being stubborn, or are you just relying on his love for you to use his love time and time again to hurt him unscrupulously?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anughed out loud and approached her step by step. She looked down at her with a domineering aura.
¡°If you love him, then love him well and achieve great things in the future. He will be the emperor and you will be the empress. If you don¡¯t love him, then scram far away. Don¡¯t let him find you or see you. Completely make him cut off his thoughts about you. Let him forget about love and only focus on greatness.¡±
Without any warning, Zhou Shutong was shocked.
She involuntarily took two steps back and stared at Gu Wan¡¯an in disbelief.
She didn¡¯t expect Shen Ziqing to be so stubborn!
After taking six solid ps, she actually didn¡¯t run away crying and shouting like usual!
She quickly restrained her emotions, suppressed the shock and ups and downs in her heart, and continued acting. ¡°Do you love him or do you want to harm him? No, I have to stop him. I have to tell Murong Haotian.¡±
¡°Murong Haotian? Until now, you are still thinking about Murong Haotian, kind and naive? I think you¡¯re just a b*tch. You¡¯re hovering between two men, two-timing, pretending to be good for each other. Do you want both men to hold you in their hearts and treat you like their white moonlight?¡±
The more she spoke, the more agitated Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s emotions became. Her gaze became sharper and sharper, like a poisonous snake that wrapped around Zhou Shutong.
Zhou Shutong was suffocated by that gaze. Her mind went nk, and she even forgot her lines. ¡°You¡ You¡¡±
A gust of wind blew past, and the red veil fluttered in the wind. Gu Wan¡¯an smiled charmingly and violently grabbed Zhou Shutong¡¯s neck. ¡°What about me? Do you think I¡¯ll let you ruin his great cause? You can¡¯t. No one can. I¡¯ll kill you now!¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s mind was already nk, and now that she was being strangled, her mind was even more muddled.
Her face was livid and she couldn¡¯t even breathe. She panted heavily and couldn¡¯t remember a single line.. She could only stutter, ¡°You, you, you, you¡¡±
Chapter 85 - 85: Make Her Get The Hell Out of Here
Chapter 85: Make Her Get The Hell Out of Here
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Cut!¡±
Zhang Qigang threw the script away with a pang of annoyance. He pointed at Zhou Shutong and exploded. ¡°You, you, what?!! Are you stuttering? You can¡¯t evenpare to Shen Ziqing. Trash!¡±
Such an intense, perfect, and stunning scene had been ruined by Zhou Shutong!
He was so angry that his heart was dripping blood. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He directly cursed, ¡°Movie queen? Did you eat sh*t?¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s face turnedpletely white. It was extremely embarrassing.
The people who were watching the show couldn¡¯t help but discuss.
¡°Tsk, tsk, she¡¯s still a Best Actress. Her acting isn¡¯t very good. The limelight has been robbed by Shen Ziqing.¡±
¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect Shen Ziqing¡¯s acting skills to be so good.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It feels like Shen Ziqing¡¯s acting chakra has been opened.¡±
¡°To be honest, don¡¯t scold me. After watching the scene just now, I feel that Zhou Shutong¡¯s role as Ling Yun is really a b*tch.¡±
¡°What should I do? I actually think that Shen Ziqing was so cool when she scolded Zhou Shutong. Am I crazy?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not the only one who thinks¡¡±
¡°Who would have thought that there would be a day when the Movie Queen Zhou would lose to Shen Ziqing? Not only was she pped in the face, but she was also instantly turned into a piece of trash.¡±
Zhou Shutong was so angry that she almost had a heart attack when she heard the voices around her. She couldn¡¯t even stand properly.
She hadpletely lost face, and she hated Gu Wan¡¯an even more.
On the other side.
Zhao Gang reyed the video and hesitated for a moment before speaking.
¡°Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s performance in this scene was too exciting, causing Zhou Shutong¡¯s presence to drop. She¡¯s not outstanding at all, and the limelight has been robbed. Do we need to retake?¡±
¡°me me?¡±
Zhang Qigang said with a cold face, ¡°A new Best Actress can¡¯t even p properly. She pped her seven or eight times. Do you think she can¡¯t even p?¡±
Zhao Gang rubbed his nose. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s really not in a good state. That¡¯s why she had so many NGs and pped so many times.¡±
¡°Are you blind? It¡¯s obvious that she has done it on purpose. She wanted to make things difficult for Shen Ziqing and show her power. She had pped her so many times, but in the end, she had ruined her own emotions. She had been countered and crushed by Shen Ziqing, and she could not even remember her lines.¡± Zhang Qigang ridiculed mercilessly.
Zhao Gang did not refute this.
Coincidentally, Gu Wan¡¯an, who had just finished filming, passed by.
Zhang Qigang smiled and waved his hand.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and walked over in confusion. ¡°Director.¡±
¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve progressed a lot. Even I¡¯m stunned.¡± Zhang Qigang smiled like a flower and patted her shoulder.
¡°No, it¡¯s mainly because the director directed it well.¡±
¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve even learned how to tter. If you continue to maintain this, your future will be promising.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±
¡°Quickly remove your makeup. Also, remember to help your assistant with the injury on your face.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Seeing Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s figure getting further and further away, Zhao Gang said to Zhang Qigang, ¡°Her explosive power is too good. It¡¯s simply stunning.¡±
¡°Yes, very good. If she keeps up like this, she will definitely be an A-list celebrity.¡±
¡°However, it¡¯s only been a while. How did she improve so much? It was as if she had be a different person. Could it be that Zhou Shutong¡¯s ps had caused her to lose her mind?¡±
Zhang Qigang shook his head and shrugged.
Behind him, Zhou Shutong, who had overheard their conversation, gritted her teeth and dug her nails into her palms.
The ps that she had given today had no effect at all. She had even given Shen Ziqing a chance to shine!
D*mn it!
Just wait.. Sooner orter, she would kick this woman out of the production team and make her cry and get the hell out of the entertainment industry!
Chapter 86 - 86: Be Good, Call Me Sister-in-law
Chapter 86: Be Good, Call Me Sister-inw
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next day.
Early morning.
Because she didn¡¯t have to go to filming, Gu Wan¡¯an slept until she woke up naturally.
When she opened her eyes, it was already nine o¡¯clock.
She yawned, washed her face, brushed her teeth, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.
In the living room, Gong Yifeng was lying on the sofa,zily squinting his peach-blossom eyes. When he heard footsteps, he nced over.
Then, he said sarcastically, ¡°Yo, Pan Jinlian is awake.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. Seeing this face so early in the morning, how unlucky!
¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s called Pan Jinlian. Your whole family is called Pan Jinlian.¡± She retorted impolitely.
Gong Yifeng sneered, ¡°Heh, I want to tell my Second Brother that you called him Pan Jinlian!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an red at him impatiently. ¡°You haven¡¯t been weaned yet and you want toin? Go ahead. I¡¯m not stopping you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but 1 will hit you. I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better not make me angry.¡±
¡°Heh¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an sneered, ¡°You even hit your sister-inw. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±
Hearing this, Gong Yifeng was furious. ¡°Sister-inw? Who do you think you are? Seducing me and marrying my Second Brother, how thick-skinned!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and teased, ¡°It¡¯s not like your Second Brother doesn¡¯t know about me seducing you. He doesn¡¯t even despise me. Come, call me Sister-inw.¡±
In an instant, Gong Yifeng went berserk. ¡°Shen. Zi. Qing. I. am. your. f*cking. grandpa!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have a grandpa,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said coldly.
Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t even bother to say a word and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Today, either you die or I die!¡±
¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±
Just as she was about to fight, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up. ¡°Hello,¡±
¡°Open Weibo, you¡¯re trending.¡± He Na said coldly.
Gu Wan¡¯an hung up and opened Weibo. She saw the trending searches on the rankings at a nce.
¡ª¡ª- Small starlets rely on having a gold master behind them to act recklessly on the set!
She clicked on it.
It was a Weibo post from a verified ount with 20 million fans.
Shen Ziqing is famous for her shamelessness and bad acting skills. She is known as a tumor in various production teams. Her acting skills are terrible, she has a punk face, and she can¡¯t even remember her lines.
Now, it¡¯s unknown who she has climbed up to, but she has brought money into the production team, beaten up the extras on the set, and even threatened the director.
As a fourth-and fifth-rate actor, she acted like a big shot in her first movie and found a substitute. She has no professional ethics or quality at all. NGs are amon urrence. She relies on her financial backer to actwlessly and recklessly. There are pictures and facts. Tsk tsk, Director Zhang finally lowered his head to the capitalists.
Oh, right, it was said that Shen Ziqing had tried to seduce Gong Yifeng, but she was thrown out of the room wrapped in a nket.
Below are photos and videos of Shen Ziqing that had been taken on set.
The more she read, the darker Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face became, like the bottom of a pot.
In less than three minutes, the number ofments below had already exceeded 10,000.
It was like a hot knife through butter, unstoppable.
¡°Women nowadays will do anything to be famous.¡±
¡°Sob, sob, my Yifeng is so pitiful. He actually met such a sh*t-stirring stick. My heart aches!¡±
¡°Shameless, go to hell. How dare you seduce my husband? Look at your face. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to ¡°Song Dynasty¡± for so long. I didn¡¯t expect it to be ruined.¡±
¡°Boycott Shen Ziqing, boycott bad artistes. If there¡¯s her, there won¡¯t be us, and if there¡¯s us, there won¡¯t be her. If Director Zhang is bent on having his way, we ll boycott this drama for all..¡±
Chapter 87 - 87: Let The Madam Eat
Chapter 87: Let The Madam Eat
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Such a woman is simply insulting my eyes. Trash, I definitely won¡¯t look at her!¡±
All of them were cursing Shen Ziqing. Every word was bloody and unpleasant to the ears.
¡°Are you done?¡± He Na asked.
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
¡°Logically speaking, a small supporting role like you shouldn¡¯t cause such big news. After all, the V ount has tens of millions of fans. It¡¯s not worth it to mess with you. Someone must be deliberately targeting you.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up. She already knew who it was.
¡°It¡¯s definitely Zhou Shutong.¡±
¡°Yes, I think so too. Don¡¯t worry about it for the time being. Do what you need to do. Leave the rest to me and thepany.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Listening to the conversation between the two, Gong Yifeng curiously opened the hot search rankings and then gloated. ¡°Haha, retributiones too fast, like a tornado.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him coldly. Mentally retarded!
However, since thepany said that they would handle it, she did not take it to heart. She ate and drank as she should.
On the other side.
In the RV.
Zhou Shutong was lying on the seat and sipping on her milk tea leisurely. She handed it over. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore. I¡¯m getting fat.¡±
The assistant took it and scrolled through Weibo. ¡°Shen Ziqing¡¯s trending searches have already reached third ce. She probably won¡¯t being down anytime soon.¡±
¡°Okay, hang it up.¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s red lips curled up, and her smile was bright and alluring. ¡°This wave is enough for her to eat.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t Zhang Qigang think highly of her? If they wanted to raise her up, they would have one more person topete for resources. There are too many monks and not enough rice. Killing her would be good for everyone.¡±
If Shen Ziqing was still a good-for-nothing like before, she would have stayed for a while longer to y with her.
In the end, her acting skills improved by leaps and bounds, and even Zhang Qigang was amazed.
This was definitely not a good sign!
¡°Will Zhang Qigang still use her?¡± the assistant asked curiously.
Zhou Shutong raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s hard to guess Zhang Qigang¡¯s thoughts. If he still wants to continue using it, that¡¯s fine. However, this drama is almost ruined.¡±
¡°If he wants to take this gamble, 1 can apany him. 1 can afford to pay him five million yuan. However, this is Zhang Qigang¡¯s first movie after returning to China. If he fails, his career as a director wille to an end.¡±
Eight o¡¯clock.
Gong Mingye returned to the Gong family. When he went downstairs again, he had already changed from his ck suit into casual clothes.
¡°Young Master, dinner is ready.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Gong Mingye and Gong Yifeng sat opposite each other at the dining table.
ncing at the empty seat beside him, Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was deep. He pursed his thin lips and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve called the servants. The Second Young Lady said she isn¡¯t hungry. She doesn¡¯t want to eat, so she won¡¯t go downstairs.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gong Mingye suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Gong Yifeng!¡±
When his name was suddenly called, Gong Yifeng immediately stood up out of reflex.
¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m innocent. I really didn¡¯t provoke her.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the trust between brothers?!¡± Gong Yifeng covered his chest and was so angry that he almost vomited blood.
¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Otherwise, the bank card will stop working.¡±
¡°Second Brother, it really wasn¡¯t me. She was the one who asked for it and got on the trending searches.¡±
Gong Mingye said coldly, ¡°The trending searches?¡±
Feeling aggrieved, Gong Yifeng handed the phone over with both hands like a little wife.
His long fingers swiped. Gong Mingye looked at the trending search posted by the big V and his expression instantly turned cold..
Chapter 88 - 88: I’ll Hug Your Thigh
Chapter 88: I¡¯ll Hug Your Thigh
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Seeing this, Gong Yifeng seized the opportunity to fan the mes. ¡°Second Brother, I can guarantee with my gender that this trending search is true. There¡¯s absolutely no lie!¡±
¡°And then?¡±
Gong Yifeng scratched his head.
What the f*ck was there?
¡°Of course, you must get a divorce. An unconditional divorce! Her reputation is worse than a rotten egg. She¡¯s not worthy of you at all. Second Brother, you can¡¯t be a fresh flower stuck in her pile of cow dung!¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and nced at him coldly.
Instantly, Gong Yifeng sat upright like a primary school student, not daring to fart.
At that moment, the sound of footsteps rang out. Gu Wan¡¯an came down from upstairs.
She walked to the dining table and sat down. She rubbed her stomach and asked for a bowl of porridge.
Before Gu Wan¡¯an said anything, Tang De had already said, ¡°Second Young Lady, that¡¯s right. People are iron, and rice is steel. How can they not eat? There is no need to take such a trending topic to heart. It¡¯s just a small matter. Young Master can resolve it with a word.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gong Mingye leaned backzily in his wheelchair and picked up his coffee.
His eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked over.
¡°It¡¯s okay. How can you see the rainbow without going through the storm? It¡¯s just a trending topic. It¡¯s no big deal. ¡°Gu Wan¡¯an smiled as she ate her porridge. ¡°Those celebrities in the entertainment industry who have been criticized are much worse off than me.¡±
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened and looked extremely ugly.
¡°What are you pretending for?¡± Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes and bit on a fried dough stick. ¡°If you didn¡¯t take it to heart. Why would you stay in my room for the whole day?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an red at him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, I was watching Crayon Shin-chan.¡±
¡°Hehe, I think you¡¯re secretly crying under the nket. Tsk tsk, how tragic.¡±
Gong Mingye nced at Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face.
Then, his face darkened and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Tang De, go and remove the trending searches.¡±
¡± Wait ¨C ¨C ¡± Gu Wan¡¯an quickly said. ¡°Don¡¯t take it down yet. It¡¯s already been settled. Besides, the news said that I have a sugar daddy behind me. If I take it down now, won¡¯t I be guilty of this crime?¡±
¡°This is the result after a day?¡± Gong Mingye frowned.
¡°Thepany has to consider many aspects and deal with it carefully. Besides, how can thepanypare to a big shot like you? You can destroy your opponent in seconds.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s gloomy mood instantly turned bright, and his expression softened. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you letting me attack?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the big BOSS, so you¡¯ll have to wait until the end.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes.¡± Let thepany handle it first. If thepany can¡¯t handle it, then I¡¯ll think of a way. If I can¡¯t handle it, then I¡¯ll have toe back and hug your thick thighs. When that timees, you can¡¯t turn your back on me and refuse to let me hug you.¡±
¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Yes, 1 won¡¯t.¡±
Gong Mingye curled his lips and a smile shed across his eyes. He picked up his chopsticks and ate elegantly.
Gong Yifeng,¡±¡.¡±
Hehe!
As expected of his brother, spoiling the person who cuckolded him to the heavens and treating his own brother like cow dung.
Throughout the night, Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t sleep well. She was half asleep and half awake. She kept dreaming and couldn¡¯t sleep well.
At six o¡¯clock, she opened her eyes and climbed out of bed. She picked up her phone that was charging and opened Weibo.
She didn¡¯t know how He Na and thepany dealt with it.
Not only did it not suppress the trending searches, but it even topped them.
From fourth ce, it had already climbed to the top of the trending searches.
The number ofments also rose from 10,000 to 100,000.
She didn¡¯t even have the desire to click on it, it must have been a series of curses.
Feeling extremely frustrated, she scratched her head and went downstairs..
Chapter 89 - 89: My Wife, I’ll Dote On Her
Chapter 89: My Wife, I¡¯ll Dote On Her
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In the living room.
Gu Wan¡¯an was sitting on the sofa with her arms around her knees.
Although the television was on, her eyes were wandering, and no one knew what she was thinking.
When Gong Mingye stepped into the living room, he saw the woman sitting on the sofa from afar, motionless.
His gaze lingered on her for a long time, but Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t notice it at all.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
She let out a long sigh, changed her posture, and nced at her phone.
¡°You said you didn¡¯t care, but your face has already betrayed you.¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
He had taken the initiative to send himself to her door, but she didn¡¯t care at all.
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trending searches now, but I¡¯m worried that the director won¡¯t want me.¡±
The filming had just started, and the scandal had already blown up. It would not have a good impact.
¡°We signed a contract before filming. If I break the contract, I¡¯ll have to pay a penalty. 1 alreadyck money, and now 1 have to pay so much money. Ah, I¡¯m so annoyed!¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re short of money.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an subconsciously nodded. ¡°Yes, very, very!¡±
Her aunt¡¯s medical fees alone were enough to crush her!
Gong Mingye looked up and his gaze fell on her. His eyes were deep andplicated.
If it was Shen Ziqing, of course, she would not becking.
But she is not Shen Ziqing. She is Gu Wan¡¯an.
From the information Han Wenhao had found, it was obvious how much shecked money.
The man¡¯s gaze was blunt and he stared straight at her. Gu Wan¡¯an was unsettled by his stare and her face was full of doubt.
She raised her hand and touched the corner of her mouth and face.
It was clean and there was nothing.
Then why was he so strange?
Gong Mingye took out a card and handed it over. ¡°Here.¡±
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked.
¡°A bank card.¡±
¡°I know, but why did you suddenly give me a bank card?¡±
She was a little confused.
¡°You need money.¡±
She subconsciously asked, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m your husband. What do you think?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head. ¡°It¡¯s just in name. It¡¯s fake. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously. I won¡¯t ept the card. Thank you.¡±
This time, Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkenedpletely.
¡°Did we get the marriage certificate?¡± he asked coldly.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Are we considered a nominal couple?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an actually couldn¡¯t refute him and nodded obediently. ¡°Count.¡±
However, it was with Shen Ziqing who counted as a nominal couple, and it had nothing to do with her.
¡°You didn¡¯t ept my card because you want to spread a scandal that the Gong family is short of money and I¡¯m deliberately abusing my wife?¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was bing colder and colder as if he wanted to freeze people into ice cubes.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and quickly exined, ¡°I swear that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
Gong Yifeng, who was squatting at the side and watching for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Second Brother, can you give it to me?¡±
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.
¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m your younger brother, your biological younger brother. Blood is thicker than water. Your younger brother is also very miserable. He doesn¡¯t have enough to eat or wear. He¡¯s like a weed, no one cares and no one loves! Please touch your conscience and think about your brother, okay?¡±
Gong Yifeng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. His eyes were shining as he looked at the ck-gold card.
So excited!
So excited!
Yay, a ck gold card with unlimited overdraft, luxury cars waving at him, and private luxury yachts blowing kisses at him!
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes darkened. He swept his gaze over the noisy Gong Yifeng and rewarded him with a word. ¡°Scram..¡±
Chapter 90 - 90: He Really Looks Like a Father
Chapter 90: He Really Looks Like a Father
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Yifeng clutched his chest and almost didn¡¯t spit out blood in anger.
¡°Ask Tang De to remove the hot search or ept the bank card.¡± Gong Mingye sounded like a domineering CEO.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°It¡¯s okay if 1 don¡¯t choose either?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
After hesitating for a moment, she took the ck-gold card and felt that it was really heavy.
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes and snorted unhappily. ¡°Pretentious, materialistic, gold-digger! She wanted to ask for it directly, and she even pretended to act for so long. In the end, she still epted it!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pretended not to hear him.
Although she had epted the card, she had no intention of using it. She kept it for now and would return it when she found a suitable opportunity.
Gong Mingye nced at the faint handprint on her face and asked in a low voice, ¡°The handprint on your face hasn¡¯t disappeared yet. Who hit you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a fight between two actors. The other party¡¯s acting skills are not good, so she kept getting stuck. It¡¯s very normal for her to p two more times.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an exined.
He continued to stare at it intently. ¡°Did you pay her back?¡±
¡°I did. 1 strangled her neck, and 1 strangled her very hard.¡±
For some reason, Gu Wan¡¯an felt that she was a five-year-old girl, while Gong Mingye was a loving father who was afraid that his daughter would suffer.
¡°If you get beaten up, you have to fight back, understand?¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
¡°Good.¡±
As soon as they reached the entrance of the film set, a group of fans who had been waiting for a long time rushed over excitedly.
¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t drag our Yifeng down. It¡¯s because of you that everyone is boycotting this drama.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Get out of the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°Why are you still acting when you have money? Just get back to bed and serve your sugar daddy well.¡±
¡°You still dare to seduce our Yifeng. Don¡¯t you know what kind of trash you are?¡±
H H
The group of diehard fans were all young girls, and they wanted nothing more than to tear Gu Wan¡¯an apart.
Soy milk, steamed buns, porridge, eggs¡
All of them were thrown at Gu Wan¡¯an.
There was no time to dodge. Her body and face were not spared. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with a group of little girls. Taking advantage of the security guards who came to stop them, she quickly slipped in.
Everyone in the production team covered their mouths and snickered when they saw her sorry state.
Zhou Shutong didn¡¯t bother to hide herughter.
Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head and nced at her. ¡°Your crow¡¯s feet areughing too.¡±
One sentence hit the nail on the head.
In an instant, Zhou Shutong¡¯s face turned pale with a tinge of ck and then green, and finally purple from anger. It was like a color te, and it was extremely exciting.
¡°Pfft-¡±
Gong Yifeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.
The extras and staff members who passed by were also trying hard to hold back theirughter.
¡°You¡¯re already on fire, yet you still have the mood to bicker with me. You¡¯re really big-hearted.¡± Zhou Shutong swept her gaze over and said coldly.
¡°What do you care? If you have the mood to care about others, you might as well take the time to go to the hospital for a skin lift to prevent your crow¡¯s feet from running out.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an shot her a cold re.
In the end, she ignored her and left.
When she saw Zhang Qigang, she walked over uneasily. ¡°Director.¡±
Zhang Qigang had a cigarette in his mouth. He took a puff and nced at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Go and change your clothes. Let¡¯s start filming first.¡±
¡°Thank you, Director Zhang. A person with such good taste like Director Zhang is loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when they see you, movies sell out, and the viewership ratings of the TV series soar!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an beamed with joy and didn¡¯t forget to blow rainbow farts.
¡°Get lost!¡±
Zhang Qigang waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Let¡¯s finish this scene first. We¡¯ll decide whether you¡¯re going or staying in the afternoon. Cheer up..¡±
Chapter 91 - 91: Sudden Accident
Chapter 91: Sudden ident
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an scenes were all in the afternoon.
In the morning, they had to shoot the rivalry scene between Gong Yi Feng and Gu Xicheng, the second male lead.
Gong Yifeng was very atmospheric. He was dressed in ck, and he lightly tapped the water surface with his feet and rose into the air.
His movements were clean and beautiful, without any sloppiness.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes.
Although he was an idiot, he was a shining star when it came to acting.
¡°Don¡¯t be idle. Go and learn from the martial arts director.¡± Zhang Qigang nced at her and said in a deep voice.
¡°Alright.¡±
Looking at Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s back view, Zhang Qigang rubbed his chin with a dark expression.
Now, the trending searches on the Inte were all over the ce.
There was even a survey on on Weibo to see how many people would boycott the show.
The results of the survey showed that the ratio of boycotts to viewership was 22:1.
This result was already very telling.
If Shen Ziqing stayed, the drama might fail. The risks and challenges were too great. Leaving or staying was indeed a problem.
The martial arts director followed by her side, giving instructions over and over again.
Gu Wan¡¯an had a serious expression on her face as she continued to study.
¡°I don¡¯t know who she¡¯s pretending to be for. She¡¯s really thick-skinned. The trending searches are still going on, and she¡¯s acting like nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a waste of effort. Zhang Qigang definitely won¡¯t keep her.¡±
Behind her, a few extras were pointing and discussing.
Gu Wan¡¯an, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to have heard them at all as she continued to practice her movements seriously.
¡°Alright, rest for ten minutes.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded and sat behind the monitor.
The rain was getting heavier.
The footage on the monitor was indeed beautiful, but the wire hanging and pping scenes were all physical work.
Moreover, Zhang Qigang was a famous perfectionist. Every scene and every movement must be perfect.
Two hourster, Gong Yifeng and Gu Xicheng were drenched and exhausted. Especially Gu Xicheng, he did not even have the strength to lift his sword. ¡°Cheer up and take a few more shots.¡± Zhang Qigang shouted through the loudspeaker.
Gong Yifeng used hisst bit of strength to soar into the sky.
Zhang Qigang was focused. His eyes were fixed on the monitor without blinking. He could hear the sound of wind and raining from inside.
In addition, there seemed to be a slight hissing sound.
Zhang Qigang frowned. His years of experience told him that there was something wrong with this sound. ¡°Ka-¡±
However, before he could say a word, Gong Yifeng, who had been hanging in the air, fell straight into theke.
Everyone was stunned.
Gu Wan¡¯an reacted quickly. She quickly got up and rushed to thekeside.
Arge group of staff ran over, including Zhang Qigang.
In theke, Gong Yifeng obviously couldn¡¯t swim. He kept struggling, and the more he struggled, the deeper he sank.
¡°Hurry up, he can¡¯t swim.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and looked at Gong Yifeng, who was struggling.
If this continued, he would soon run out of stamina. At that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.
¡°Where¡¯s the lifeguard?¡±
Zhang Qigang questioned the crew members sternly.
Assistant Director Zhao Gang had a headache and was anxious.¡±.. He happened to be on leave today.¡±
¡°F*ck!¡±
Zhang Qigang had a fiery temper and directly cursed.
Finally, he raised his voice and asked everyone, ¡°Who can swim?¡±
The whole ce was silent, and no one made a sound.
Dragon Water Bay is famous for its deep waters, and many people had drowned here. It was said to be very strange and unlucky.
Who would be willing to do such an unlucky thing?
Chapter 92 - 92: Something Big Has Happened
Chapter 92: Something Big Has Happened
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
And the weather is so bad, even if someone dares to go to save them, whether they cane back or not is still unknown.
Perhaps, instead of saving Gong Yifeng, they might even get themselves killed.
Many people surrounded him, but no one moved.
ncing around at the indifferent crowd, Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and jumped into the water.
¡°Sister Ziqing!¡± Feifei¡¯s face turned pale as she called out.
¡°Why are you all standing there like idiots? Call someone! Get the ambnce over and find a few more people who are good at swimming. Remember, they have to be fast!¡±
Zhang Qigang¡¯s face darkened as he said in a deep voice.
F*ck!
What the hell is this?
A group of men, none of them knew how to swim and were afraid of death.
They actually let a woman go down to the rescue.
Gu Wan¡¯an was good at swimming and was very fast.
With her head in the water, she didn¡¯t dare to breathe for fear of wasting time.
Theke was very deep, and it was raining heavily. The current was very fast, and it was very tiring.
After swimming for about five hundred meters, she finally swam to Gong Yifeng¡¯s side.
His entire body had already sunk into the water, but Gu Wan¡¯an forcefully grabbed his neck and pulled him out of the water.
His breathing was weak, and his face was pale. He was breathing more out than in.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her hand and pped his face several times. ¡°Wake up!¡±
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Gong Yifeng coughed violently twice. He regained consciousness and instinctively grabbed Gu Wan¡¯an.
He treated her as a life-saving straw and hugged her tightly, refusing to let go.
The two of them swam back. After swimming for only 30 meters, Gu Wan¡¯an felt that she had consumed too much of her energy and was unable to keep going
It was mainly because Gong Yifeng was hugging her so tightly and his body was so heavy that even she was almost dragged into the water.
¡°Let go!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an panted.
There was no reply. The only response she got was a tightening grip on her arm, almost strangling her to death.
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and poked his eyes with her finger.
¡°Ah!¡±
Gong Yifeng howled in pain and subconsciously let go.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. In the next second, she pressed his face into the water.
A lot of water entered his mouth and nose. Gong Yifeng choked and coughed. His head felt dizzy and swollen, and he lost consciousness.
¡°Huh¡¡±
Only then did Gu Wan¡¯an heave a sigh of relief. She held onto Gong Yifeng¡¯s armpit and swam backward with difficulty.
The string in her mind was constantly taut, and there was only one firm thought in her heart.
She had to swim back!
Using all her strength, Gu Wan¡¯an finally dragged Gong Yifeng, who was as heavy as a dead pig, to the shore.
When she came ashore, her calves went weak and she sat on the ground.
¡°No heartbeat. Where¡¯s the ambnce?¡±
Zhang Qigang looked behind him and shouted.
F*ck!
It seemed like someone was going to die!
After filming for so many years, this was the first time something like this had happened.
If something really happened to Gong Yifeng, how would he face the audience?
¡°Not yet.¡±
Zhao Gang was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan.
He was actually sweating on such a cold day.
Gu Wan¡¯an propped herself up, walked to Gong Yifeng¡¯s side, and knelt down. She put her palms together and ced them on his chest, skillfully performing CPR
¡°Cough, cough, cough-¡±
He coughed violently and spat out two mouthfuls of water. His heart gradually recovered.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an felt relieved.
Suddenly, her vision turned ck and she fainted on the ground.
When Gu Wan¡¯an woke up again, she was already lying on the hospital bed.
Feifei had been guarding beside her. When she saw that she was awake, she quickly went to call He Na.
¡°You¡¯re awake. Do you feel ufortable? I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± He Na revealed a happy expression and hurriedly said..
Chapter 93 - 93: The Situation Is Getting More and More Chaotic
Chapter 93: The Situation Is Getting More and More Chaotic
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head and pointed at the cup. ¡°Water.¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. You¡¯re quite bold. Men don¡¯t even dare to go down into the water, but you, you¡¯re good!¡±
He Na reprimanded with a cold face as she handed the warm water over.
Gu Wan¡¯an shrugged her shoulders and took a sip of water to moisten her throat. ¡°Isn¡¯t everything fine? By the way, how is Gong Yifeng?¡±
He Na¡¯s expression was a little strange as she said, ¡°You still have the mood to care about others at a time like this.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips and said unhappily, ¡°I jumped down to save him. If he dies, won¡¯t my efforts be in vain?¡±
¡°He¡¯s not dead. He¡¯s in the ward opposite.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and felt relieved.
A weakling, a man who can¡¯t even swim!
¡°By the way, how¡¯s the trending search going?¡±
He Na¡¯s expression darkened, and she hesitated.
¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
He Na thought about it and told the truth. ¡°Currently, the trending searches are still on Weibo. Thepany can¡¯t take them down.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°Is Zhou Shutong that awesome?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that Zhou Shutong is amazing, but the man behind her is amazing. I heard that she found a new sugar daddy, the second young master of the Xu family, Xu Xiujie.¡±
¡°Never heard of it.¡±
He Na let out a long sigh. ¡°The third richest family in Beijing, a big shot in the entertainment industry. The family¡¯s main business is the entertainment industry. Bona Films is the Xu family¡¯s.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. It must be Zhou Shutong blowing pillow talk in bed that Xu Xiujie made a move, causing the trending searches to not go down. Moreover, more and more bloggers are reposting it.¡±
¡°What was thepany thinking now? Just let the trending searches continue like this?¡±
¡°Actually, being cklisted is still publicity. Thepany ns to leave it hanging for now. Anyway, the hot searches can¡¯t trend forever.¡± He Na¡¯s eyes wandered as sheforted him, ¡°Many A-list celebrities have also be famous because of the nder. It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an understood what she meant.
It was actually that there was no way to do it, so let¡¯s air it out first, then take a step and see what happens.
If it really can¡¯t be done, she will be thrown out, anyway, thepany has so many artists, it doesn¡¯t matter who they supported and it didn¡¯t matter if she was missing.
¡°Thepany doesn¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Her expression was calm and her tone was extremely indifferent.
He Na was curious. ¡°What¡¯s your solution?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an yawned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me. You can go back to thepany. Feifei can stay with me.¡±
He Na nodded and walked out of the ward.
As soon as she closed the door, she bumped into Feifei. ¡°Sister He Na.¡±
He Na pulled Feifei to a corner and lowered her voice. ¡°Do you feel that Ziqing has changed recently?¡±
¡°Like, not cursing and hitting people indiscriminately, her acting skills have all changed for the better, she has also be smarter and kinder.¡±
He Na frowned, puzzled. ¡°Did she hit her head somewhere?¡±
Fei Fei pursed her lips. ¡°Then I still like Sister Ziqing who broke her brain.¡±
He Na knocked her head twice in annoyance. ¡°Take good care of her. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±
Feifei nodded and then asked worriedly, ¡°Will thepany terminate their contract with Sister Ziqing and not want her anymore?¡±
He Na frowned. Her expression was heavy, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
Thepany did have such ns.
Shen Ziqing¡¯s reputation was too bad, and her acting skills were terrible. No matter how much she tried, she couldn¡¯t be famous.
This time, he had offended the Xu family again.
It was too risky to continue supporting her. If they angered the Xu family, the entirepany would suffer. It was better to change to a neer..
Chapter 94 - 94: You Don’t Know What’s Good For You
Chapter 94: You Don¡¯t Know What¡¯s Good For You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Sister Ziqing has just started making progress, and thepany is giving up?¡± Feifei was so anxious that her eyes turned red.
¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Take good care of her. I¡¯ll go back to thepany first.¡±
He Na patted her head lightly, nning to go back to thepany and fight for it again.
However, the hope was too slim.
Thepany would not offend the Xu family, who ruled the entertainment industry, just because of an artiste who was covered in dirt and couldn¡¯t be promoted to fame.
After sleeping for two hours, Gu Wan¡¯an opened her eyes and heard her phone ring.
¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Ziqing, what happened? Why did thepany announce that they want to terminate your contract?¡± Lin Lanfang sounded anxious.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. It was within her expectations and she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.
But, she didn¡¯t expect that there would be a move so soon.
¡°Zhou Shutong hugged Xu Xiujie¡¯s big and thick leg and wanted to torture me to death.¡±
Hearing this, Lin Lanfang immediately said, ¡°Then hurry up and hug Gong Mingye¡¯s thigh. In the entire capital, who can be as thick as his thigh?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was speechless.
She rolled her eyes, hung up the phone, and opened Weibo.
The top trending topic was herpany¡¯s termination notice.
After a friendly negotiation between both parties, Ms. Shen Ziqing and YG Culture Rumors Co., Ltd. officially ended their partnership.
I¡¯m grateful to have been with you for three years. May we not forget our original intentions and achieve better ourselves in the future.
Thements below piled up like a mountain.
¡°F*ck, if thepany were to terminate the contract at this time, it means that the things that Shen Ziqing exposed were true!¡±
¡°Trash, get out of the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°Haha, scumbag. Even thepany abandoned her. She deserves it!¡±
¡°I like this kind of hot-bloodedpany. Let¡¯s see who dares to take over.¡±
¡°I feel so good¡¡±
She casually scrolled through a fewments, yawned, and got up.
The door to the opposite room was open.
She pushed the door open and walked in.
Gong Yifeng was lying on the bed. The table was filled with fruit baskets and flower baskets. His assistant was sitting beside him, apanying him.
¡°This Young Master was just about to look for you, but you delivered yourself to my door.¡± Gong Yifeng crossed his legs and bit on an apple.
Gu Wan¡¯an picked up the apple and stuffed it into her mouth. She mumbled, ¡°Why? Are you going to thank me for saving your life? There¡¯s no need for you to devote yourself to me. You could use other methods topensate me.¡±
¡°Heli¡¡±
Gong Yifeng sneered, ¡°Do you think this Young Master¡¯s brain has been soaked in water? I haven¡¯t forgotten how you treated me in the water!¡±
He had fallen into the water, not lost his memory.
Not only did this stupid woman punch and kick him, but she also deliberately pushed him into the water.
¡°If I hadn¡¯t knocked you out, do you think you would have survived?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t you knowmon sense?¡±
Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t listen to her. He snorted disdainfully. ¡°I think you¡¯re purely taking revenge and venting your anger! Wait till this Young Master recovers and let you know why the flowers are so red!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an picked her ears impatiently. ¡°Pig brain! People are in danger, times are different, people are desperately trying to save themselves, you are so tall and heavy, I am being hugged by you, trying to swim forward but I can¡¯t move an inch, finally the result is that you died and 1 follow.¡±
¡°The next day, the news of you drowning in the water would be released. And my heroic deeds of overestimating myself and drowning in the water would also be reported by the media.¡±
She bit on the apple and scolded angrily.
This fellow really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!
Rolling her eyes, she left the ward.
The assistant handed the phone over. ¡°I just checked. Shen Ziqing is right.¡±
Gong Yifeng took it, narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and read the first aid knowledge in the water word by word.
Then, knowing that he was in the wrong, he coughed twice and touched his nose..
Chapter 95 - 95:I Will Give My Body to You
Chapter 95:I Will Give My Body to You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°This is the video of you falling into the water.¡±
Hearing this, Gong Yifeng stretched out his hand to grab it and said with a narcissistic expression, ¡°Let me see if this Lord looks handsome when he falls into the water.¡±
Assistant An was speechless.
This was a magical point of focus!
The video recording was veryplete. It started recording from the moment the cord broke off.
On the shore, everyone was watching the show. It was very loud and noisy, but no one went to save him.
¡°F*ck! This Young Master is so popr, so handsome, and so explosively charismatic, but no one saved him!¡±
Gong Yifeng shouted and pped Xiao An on the head. ¡°Are you stupid? I¡¯m about to lose my life, and you¡¯re still filming on the shore?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim.¡± An covered his head innocently.
¡°You¡¯re a grown man who doesn¡¯t even know how to swim. What¡¯s the use of having you!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know how to swim too?¡±
¡°You still dare to talk back!¡±
The room was filled with the howls and wails of wolves and ghosts.
Then, Gu Wan¡¯an jumped into theke in the rain and swam forward quickly like a fish.
Staring at the screen, Gong Yifeng was so excited that he almost stood up and apuded.
She dragged him under his armpits with both hands. Her face was pale as she dragged him to the shore bit by bit.
After that, Gu Wan¡¯an slowly bent over, and their lips touched.
Instantly, Gong Yifeng exploded!
He widened his peach blossom eyes and stared at the screen in disbelief. ¡°She¡ She kissed me!¡±
An touched the back of his head and said, ¡°This is CPR. If Miss Shen didn¡¯t give you CPR in time, your life would be hanging by a thread.¡±
However, Gong Yifeng¡¯s head had already exploded. It was a mess.
His first kiss was gone, gone!
Moreover, the person who kissed him was his second sister-inw!
Was this considered incest?
Did he cheat on Second Brother?
After a few seconds of silence, Gong Yifeng knocked on his head again. It was as if he was having a mental breakdown.
Ten minutester, he finally epted the fact that he had lost his first kiss.
¡°The Dragon Water Bay is too deep. No one dares to go down. Only Miss Shen jumped down to save you. After she rescued you, she fainted.¡±
An blinked. ¡°As a man, 1 admire her. Besides, she¡¯s not as annoying as the rumors say. Hehe, she¡¯s quite pretty.¡±
Hearing this, Gong Yifeng¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Wan¡¯an on the screen.
An seems to be right. This damned woman is pretty.
Well, her skin is also good. Like a peeled egg, white and smooth, and even her pores can¡¯t be seen.
There were still water droplets on her fair and tender face, like a lotus flower emerging from the water.
He didn¡¯t expect her to know how to be the beauty to save the hero. The more he looked at her, the more he found her pleasing to the eye.
In the room.
The doctor left after checking in.
The door had just closed when it was pushed open again.
She raised her head and frowned when she saw Gong Yifeng.
Gong Yifeng sat down by the bed without saying a word. His gaze fell on her face and stared at her silently.
Three minutes.
Five minutes passed¡
Gu Wan¡¯an felt goosebumps all over her body. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Has your brain really been soaked in water?¡±
¡°On the ount that you¡¯re a beauty who saved a hero, I¡¯ve decided to marry you!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an eyebrows twitched.
What kind of madness is this?
¡°No, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°I suddenly feel that you¡¯re especially good-looking!¡±G ong Yifeng raised his peach blossom eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m your sister-inw. Besides, bigamy is illegal.¡±
Gong Yifeng sighed. ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t marry you but two years from now, when you and my second brother get divorced. 1 heard from Grandpa, you and my second brother are married in name only, once the two years are up, you¡¯ll get divorced.¡±
¡°In these two years, as long as you keep your chastity, I won¡¯t despise you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was speechless..
Chapter 96 - 96: What If She Signs me
Chapter 96: What If She Signs me
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If not, get lost. Don¡¯t be crazy here.¡±
¡°What a nice scolding. Do you want to scold me a little more?¡± Gong Yifeng¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed into crescent moons as he smiled.
¡°Do you want me to go to the neurology department for you?¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an facepalmed. Her head was throbbing.
His brain seemed to have really been damaged.
Just then, Feifei came in and she asked her to chase him out.
Silence finally returned to the ward.
¡°Sister Ziqing, Miss Na asked me to apologize to you. She said that she had tried her best.¡± Feifei lowered her head, frightened and depressed.
Gu Wan¡¯an held her chin and said helplessly, ¡°I won¡¯t eat you, so why are you shaking?¡±
Feifei didn¡¯t answer.
¡°Sit on the sofa and y by yourself. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±
After saying that, Gu Wan¡¯an leaned back against the headboard. Her face was dark, and she was thinking about something.
¡°Knock Knock-¡±
At this moment, there was a series of knocks on the door.
Feifei opened the door.
Gong Yifeng pushed her away and dashed into the room.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±
¡°Pigeon soup, you have to nourish yourself.¡± Gong Yifeng ced the thermal container on the table and blinked.
Forget it, one shouldn¡¯t hit a smiling person. Moreover, he was here to deliver soup.
¡°By the way, do you know Qin Dan?¡±
Gong Yifeng scratched his head. ¡°That devil manager, Qin Dan?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded. ¡°Contact information, do you have it?¡±
¡°What do you want?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly, ¡°Let her sign me.¡±
¡± Pfff- Gong Yifeng was so shocked that he almost spat the soup in his mouth on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face. Fortunately, he swallowed it back in time. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, do you?¡±
¡°Do I look like 1 have a fever?¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡±
After a moment, Gong Yifeng added silently, ¡°It¡¯s like your brain has been burnt out.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an wished she could kill him with a single strike!
¡°Qin Dan¡¯s nickname is the devil manager. Do you think it¡¯s for nothing? Not only is she a devil, but it¡¯s also extremely difficult to sign with her. Even I couldn¡¯t sign it back then.¡±
¡°And the reason?¡±
¡°Nuts, she disliked this master for his peach blossom eyes, said there¡¯s nothing outstanding.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t.¡±
¡°F*ck!¡± Gong Yifeng gritted his teeth.¡± What do you mean 1 can¡¯t? You¡¯re trying to find out?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Can you stop thinking wildly?¡±
¡°Forget it, 1 won¡¯t argue with you. However, 1 advise you not to daydream. Qin Dan will definitely not sign you.¡±
¡°What if she signs me?¡±
¡°Absolutely impossible. If she signs you, I will kneel down and call you Grandaunt three times. 1 will be your ve and do whatever you want.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her chin. ¡°1 suddenly feel like I¡¯m in high spirits. For the sake of you calling me Grandaunt, 1 have to get Qin Dan to sign me.¡±
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes. ¡°Hehe, 1 don¡¯t have Qin Dan¡¯s contact information, but I can get Yang Jinghua to sign you. How about it? Are you interested?¡±
¡°No.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head.
¡°Yang Jinghua is the big sister of the management industry. All the people under her are S-list celebrities. She is a living textbook and examiner. Almost half of the managers active in the entertainment industry are her disciples.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and said lightly, ¡°If your virtue doesn¡¯t match your position, you will suffer a disaster.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°It means that my current abilities are not worthy of signing her, and there will
be cmities in the future..¡±
Chapter 97 - 97: He’s Here Too
Chapter 97: He¡¯s Here Too
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
She was not even considered a C-list actress now, and she was also gued by scandals. If she signed Yang Jinghua, she would only die faster and more thoroughly.
Gong Yifeng frowned and rolled his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry me? I¡¯ll support you.¡±
¡°Knock knock knock-¡±
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
Feifei went to open the door.
He saw a middle-aged man in his fifties standing outside the door. He was wearing a British uniform.
She looked down and saw a man sitting in a wheelchair.
Feifei only took a nce and was so shocked that her legs went weak!
What a handsome man!
After regaining her senses, her face turned red and she stuttered, ¡°You¡ Who are you looking for?¡±
¡°Is this Shen Ziqing, Miss Shen¡¯s ward?¡±
She nodded in a daze.
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Before Feifei could react, Tang De had already pushed Gong Mingye into the room.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Yifeng, who heard their voices, looked over.
Gong Yifeng was shocked when he saw who it was. He immediately stood up and called out obediently, ¡°Second Brother, why are you here?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, with an extremely ugly expression.
¡°Third Young Master, Lan Di called and said that you had an ident.¡± Tang De exined.
¡°With this crap job, you still treat it as a treasure and can¡¯t throw it away?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s cold gazended on the two of them and his tone was low.
¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t scold her. If you want to scold someone, scold me. It¡¯s me who should be humiliated, 1 can¡¯t even dog paddle.¡± Gong Yifeng stood in front of Gu Wan¡¯an and spread his arms, looking as if he was ready to die.
¡°It¡¯s you the one I¡¯m scolding. Go back to your room.¡±
Gong Yifeng was rarely courageous. ¡°1 won¡¯t leave!¡±
¡°Tang De.¡± Gong Mingye raised his voice.
In the next second, Tang De grabbed Gong Yifeng¡¯s arm and dragged him out forcefully.
¡°I will definitelye back!¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s voice drifted in through the door.
The corners of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard that.
There were only two people left in the room.
¡°Why did you turn off your phone?¡±
¡°Shut down?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked and reached for her phone on the bedside table. She pressed four or five times, but the screen was still ck. She couldn¡¯t even turn it on.
¡°I jumped into theke in a moment of desperation and forgot to take out my phone. It got wet and broke.¡±
She covered her face and groaned,¡± Ah! You¡¯ve added frost to my already poor life!¡±
Gong Mingye lifted his eyelids slightly and made a call.
Ten minutester, Tang De appeared in the ward again with a delicate package in his hand, ¡°Second Young Master.¡±
Gong Mingye nodded and handed the box to Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°Open it yourself.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned for a few seconds. After she came back to her senses, she began to unwrap the box.
The gorgeous and exquisite box was opened.
There was a brand new pink phone lying inside.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked in surprise.
Could it be that the phone was bought for her?
As if to verify her guess, Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°Do you like it?¡±
F*ck!
It was really a gift for her!
Gu Wan¡¯an felt goosebumps all over her body and swallowed her saliva. ¡°I can¡¯t take it. I won¡¯t ept it without merit.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Your phone broke because you saved Gong Yifeng. It¡¯s only right that Ipensate you with a new one.¡±
Instantly, the pressure on Gu Wan¡¯an disappeared, and she felt that it was only natural.
Well, well, well, if it wasn¡¯t for saving Gong Yifeng, her phone wouldn¡¯t have been damaged by the water.
However-
¡°Are you a pink-lover?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hmm?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked up at him, then lowered her head to fiddle with her phone. Her brain was twitching as she said, ¡°The down jacket you gave mest time was pink, and so was the phone.. Could it be that you¡¯re actually a little public in your heart?¡±
Chapter 98 - 98: You Look Like a Puppy
Chapter 98: You Look Like a Puppy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Little public?
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°What does it mean?¡±
¡°Hahaha, inte ng. It means little princess.¡±
Gong Mingye came back to his senses when he heard that. His face was dark as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shen Ziqing!¡±
This woman was getting bolder and bolder!
Now, she even dared ride on his head!
Gu Wan¡¯an heart cooled. After she came back to her senses, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Every time you give me something, it¡¯s pink. Don¡¯t you like pink?
Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s normal for a man to like pink. I definitely won¡¯tugh at you!¡±
Gong Mingyeughed in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t all little girls like pink?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m already 22 years old and I¡¯ve never liked pink.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Pink is exclusive to sweet and happy girls. It doesn¡¯t match me.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her eyes and whispered.
Suddenly, Gong Mingye¡¯s heart softened. ¡°As long as you like it, anything is worthy.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was surprised.
Was it her imagination?
Why did it feel like he wasforting her?
Suddenly, a loud gurgling sound rang out.
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head and gently patted her stomach.
¡°Hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± Gong Mingye curled his lips and looked at her with a faint smile.
Gu Wan¡¯an licked her lips.¡± Hotpot!¡±
At the moment, she had an inexplicable and strong desire to eat the steaming hot, spicy, and red hotpot.
Hmm, shrimp tripe, beef, just thinking about it made her feel happy.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°No.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned, showing that she was very unhappy. ¡°Why not?¡±
¡°You can only eat light food.¡±
¡°I only fainted because I was too weak. 1 need a lot of nourishment now, so eating hotpot is not a problem.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an pouted and argued.
The more he didn¡¯t want her to eat, the more she wanted to eat!
At that moment, there was nothing but hotpot in her mind!
Gong Mingye nced at her indifferently. He didn¡¯t react at all, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her.
¡°Gong Mingye, let¡¯s go eat hotpot, okay?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes blinked gently and her tone softened, revealing her coquettishness.
In front of hotpot, face is nothing.
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze fell on her face.
Her face was red, her pupils were ck and moist, and her mouth was slightly pouted, like a puppy asking for food.
¡°After all, I¡¯m the savior of the Gong Yifeng. What¡¯s wrong with eating hotpot? If I don¡¯t eat now, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said angrily.¡±
Gong Mingye thought for a moment, then moved his thin lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked.
She hadn¡¯t used all her moves yet, this¡ Did he agree so easily?
¡°The way you beg for food is quite simr to a puppy.¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an, who was putting on her shoes, almost sprained her back.
She felt offended.
They went to the hotpot restaurant in the alley.
It was very close. There was no need to drive. It was only a ten-minute walk.
The hotpot restaurant was not big, but it was very lively. It was noisy and steaming hot, and the fragrance wafted into her nose.
Gu Wan¡¯an was fully equipped with a hat, sunsses, and a mask.
Gong Mingye was sitting in a wheelchair. He was also wearing a hat and sunsses.
As soon as the two of them walked in, they became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.
Many people in the hall turned around.
Gu Wan¡¯an felt ufortable being stared at. She coughed lightly.. ¡°Boss, do you have a private room?¡±
Chapter 99 - 99: My Person, How Dare She!
Chapter 99: My Person, How Dare She!
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°There¡¯s onest private room. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
As soon as she stepped into the private room, Gu Wan¡¯an quickly took off her mask.
Gong Mingye looked up and nced at the messy environment and frowned.
Immediately after, he nced at the little woman who was wiping the table with a tissue. Her face was filled with anticipation and excitement. His eyes flickered, and the unhappiness in his heart dissipated.
The dishes served were mandarin duck pot, tomato clear soup, and medium spicy soup.
He ordered half of the meat and half of the vegetables.
Gu Wan¡¯an was really hungry. In addition, the taste of this hotpot restaurant was indeed good. She ate happily and didn¡¯t stop eating for a while.
¡°Try their crispy meat and shrimp. It¡¯s especially delicious!¡±
She strongly encouraged him.
Seeing that Gong Mingye didn¡¯t eat, she stood up, picked up his bowl, and put some food into it.
The vermicelli, shrimp, and slippery tripe, each of which was quite a bit.
¡°Quickly taste it.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes flickered. He hesitated for a moment before he started eating.
¡°How is it?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes.
Gong Mingye met her expectant gaze and nodded. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±
¡°Hoo¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied to get such an evaluation from a picky CEO like you.¡±
¡°Picky?¡± Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such an image. He was very surprised.
¡°The vegetables are all shipped by air. They¡¯re organic vegetables. The Gong residence is so big. Any random piece ofnd nted with vegetables will definitely be fresher than organic vegetables.¡±
Gong Mingye looked up and nced at her. ¡°That makes sense. However, no one in the Gong residence knows how to grow vegetables.¡±
¡°I will.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask Tang De to open a piece ofnd for you to nt.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an subconsciously replied, ¡°Sure.¡±
However, after she came back to her senses, she said in a daze, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll nt it?¡±
¡°Is there a problem?¡± Gong Mingye asked.
¡°No¡ No problem.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head and muttered to herself,¡± 1 just mentioned it casually. Why did you take it seriously?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the ones nted are fresher than those shipped by air?¡±
Gu Wna¡¯an was speechless. ¡°Alright, then.¡±
She felt like she had shot herself in the foot.
As if she had thought of something, she asked again, ¡°By the way, do you know Qin Dan?¡±
¡°Qin Dan?¡±
¡°The famous devil manager in the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°You want to sign with her?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded and gave him a thumbs up.
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to find a person¡¯s contact information. It¡¯s better to sign Yang Jinghua than her.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
As expected of two brothers, their words were exactly the same.
¡°I didn¡¯t think of signing Yang Jinghua. The main thing is that 1 don¡¯t have any achievements at all now. My virtue doesn¡¯t match my position. Compared to Yang Jinghua, I feel that Qin Dan will be more suitable for me.¡±
Gong Mingye nodded. ¡°Wait for Tang De¡¯s call. Ask him to send the contract with Qin Dan to your ward tomorrow.¡±
As expected of a big shot, he could open the backdoor casually.
Gu Wan¡¯an took a sip of her drink to calm herself down.
Then, she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No need. Just ask Tang De to give me his contact number. I¡¯ll talk to her myself.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no point in entering through the back door. Qin Dan will definitely hate me and won¡¯t care about me-¡±
However, before she could finish her sentence, Gong Mingye interrupted her in a deep voice, ¡°How dare she not care about my person?¡±
In an instant, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s cheeks turned red and her heart beat faster.
Unconscious seduction was the most fatal!
Especially with such beauty, coupled with his low and domineering tone, her heart couldn¡¯t stand it!
Chapter 100 - 101: Big Boss Calling
Chapter 101: Big Boss Calling
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an steadied her mind.
Then, she continued to persuade him, ¡°I know, but we have to convince people with virtue. If I sign Qin Dan with my own abilities, I¡¯ll be very happy and feel a sense of aplishment.¡±
¡°Up to you.¡± Gong Mingye said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll get Tang De to give you the phone contactter.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes into a crescent.¡± Thank you, I¡¯ll use fruit juice instead of wine to toast you.¡±
As she spoke, she picked up the orange juice and drank it in one gulp. ¡°First cup, thank you for respecting my wishes and giving me Qin Dan¡¯s contact information.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s slender fingers caressed the cup of water and his tone rose. ¡°What about the second cup?¡±
¡°Second time¡ second cup, of course, thank you foring to eat hotpot with me. It¡¯s too lonely to eat hotpot alone, and I¡¯m in a bad mood. Fortunately, I have you to apany me.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s heart trembled, but his tone was extremely cold. ¡°It¡¯s just a uselesspany. Is it worth being nostalgic for? If it can¡¯t even protect its own artists, it¡¯s not far from bankruptcy.¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anughed out loud.
However, her heart felt warm.
Gong Mingye looked up and nced at her. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked and tilted her head. ¡°I just feel that the high and mighty CEO is very approachable and down-to-earth. Not only did he apany me to eat hotpot, but he alsoforted me.¡±
¡°Who¡¯sforting you?¡± Gong Mingye said angrily.
¡°You.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. It¡¯s just the truth.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded perfunctorily.
Men¡¯s mouths, deceitful ghosts.
Gong Mingye frowned. He nced at her and didn¡¯t continue the topic.
A momentter, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°The phone.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded.
¡°Give it to me.¡±
She frowned. Although she was puzzled, she still handed the phone over.
He tapped his long fingers on the screen. After a while, Gong Mingye returned it to her. He said coldly, ¡°Call me on my phone in the future.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned for two seconds. ¡°Will 1 disturb you?¡±
¡°Private number.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
It was almost ten o¡¯clock when the two of them returned to the hospital.
Just as she walked to the door of the room, she saw Gong Yifeng leaning against the wall.
His face was full of resentment, like a resentful wife, but also like a husband who caught his wife cheating.
¡°Where did you guys go?¡±
¡°Eat.¡±
¡°What did you eat?¡± he asked.
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°Hotpot¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring me along?¡±
Gong Mingye nced at him coldly. ¡°Why would 1 bring you?¡±
Gong Yifeng vomited blood and died. Was he really his biological younger brother?!
Back in the ward.
Gu Wna¡¯an took a hot shower andy on the bed.
The new cell phone was really good. It feltfortable to use.
After watching two episodes of the TV series, she suddenly remembered Gong Mingye¡¯s private number and clicked on it out of curiosity.
There was only a series of shocking numbers and no name.
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her chin and saved it in her address book. Note: Big Boss.
As soon as she had saved it, her phone rang.
When she saw the words ¡®Big Boss¡¯ shing on the screen, she was so shocked that she almost threw her phone away.
After calming herself down, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Did you receive Qin Dan¡¯s number?¡±
As he spoke, a text message popped up on the screen.
¡°I just received it, thank you.¡±
Gong Mingye replied with one word, ¡°Hm.¡±
Then, he hung up.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she was a little speechless.
What exactly was going on?
Could it be that the purpose of this sudden call was just to say this?
Chapter 101 - 101: This Woman Is Quite Difficult to Deal With
Chapter 101: This Woman Is Quite Difficult to Deal With
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Then, she dialed Qin Dan¡¯s number. The phone kept ringing, but no one picked up.
After a long time, the other party finally answered. A female voice came out. ¡°Who is it?¡±
Her voice was stern and carried its own authority.
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.
She swallowed her saliva and said uneasily, ¡°Teacher Qin, I¡¯m Shen Ziqing. Are you free tomorrow? I¡¯d like to meet you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the call was hung up.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at the ceiling speechlessly. Why did everyone like to hang up on others so much?
The next morning.
Eight o¡¯clock.
Gu Wan¡¯an only changed after breakfast.
Zhang Qigang stepped into the ward with a fruit basket. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±
¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I can eat and sleep well.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an took a ss of warm water and handed it to him. ¡°Just in time. I have something I need your help with.¡±
¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°Can you send me the scene between me and Zhou Shutong?¡±
Zhang Qigang raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you want to do with it?¡±
¡°Let Qin Dan sign me.¡±
Zhang Qigang was so frightened that he coughed. ¡°I heard that Zhou Shutong also wants Qin Dan to sign her. Your reputation is not as good as hers, and you¡¯re covered in scandals. If you want Qin Dan to sign you, there¡¯s no way, not even a crack.¡±
¡°I like to do challenging and difficult things like this.¡±
Zhang Qigang raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say a word for a while. ¡°This time, the production team is safe because of you. It¡¯s just a video clip. It¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯ll wait for your triumphant return.¡±
¡°Thanks.¡±
At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Gu Wan¡¯an rushed to Qin Dan¡¯s studio.
As soon as she reached the entrance of thepany, she saw Qin Dan walking out in her high heels.
She was simply bursting with luck!
Gu Wan¡¯an quickly walked over. ¡°Teacher Qin, I called youst night.¡±
Qin Dan raised her eyebrows and nced at her sharply. ¡°You¡¯re indeed ill-mannered. Who asked you toe uninvited?¡±
She was about forty years old, her hair was neatlybed, her eyes were sharp, and she had an oppressive aura.
Quite domineering.
If it was anyone else, they would definitely cower.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression remained the same. She smiled and said, ¡°I wanted to make an appointment, but Teacher Qin was busy with work and didn¡¯t have time. I could onlye and try my luck.¡±
¡°You want me to be your manager?¡± Qin Dan said directly.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°Teacher Qin, you¡¯re really good at predicting things.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible.¡±
¡°Teacher Qin, give me five minutes.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Qin Dan¡¯s face was cold as she continued, ¡°Your acting skills are terrible, your temper is bad, and you¡¯re covered in scandals. Do you think I¡¯ll sign an artist with such a bad record when she should be banned? I would rather sign a pig than you.¡±
Her mouth was really poisonous.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°It¡¯s just a scandal. Teacher Qin has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. You wouldn¡¯t believe such nonsense, would you?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her nose.
To be honest, this woman was really a little difficult to deal with.
¡°Also, I only have one spot on hand. I¡¯ve already nned to sign Zhou Shutong. The contract should be released in two days. I advise you not to waste your energy and don¡¯te looking for me again.¡±
¡°Otherwise, the security guards will throw you out.¡±
Qin Dan refused to listen.
Gu Anan¡¯s lips twitched and she chuckled. ¡°Signing Zhou Shutong, Teacher Qin is so desperate?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Zhou Shutong is too lousy. I¡¯m starting to wonder if there¡¯s something wrong with Teacher Qin¡¯s taste.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, the rumored devil manager is nothing more than this..¡±
Chapter 102 - 102: Seizing the Opportunity
Chapter 102: Seizing the Opportunity
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Heh¡¡± Qin Dan sneered, ¡°Do you think that goading will work on me?¡±
¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to provoke you. If I were to sign someone else, 1 would praise you for having a special taste. As for Zhou Shutong, there¡¯s only one word for it: rotten!¡±
Qin Dan raised her eyebrows. ¡°I hate people who sow discord.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was not angry. She smiled and said, ¡°If you want to promote the next Best Actress, then sign me. If you want to lead a third-rate artist, then sign Zhou Shutong.¡±
Qin Dan sneered. ¡°What an arrogant tone! You¡¯re about to be banned now. What gives you the confidence to be so arrogant in front of me?¡±
¡°Just because I have talent and acting skills.¡±
¡°You? Acting skills?¡± Qin Dan was amused andughed out loud. ¡°You think you are a good actress?¡±
¡°This is a USB drive with a copy of the video. Teacher Qin, you can take a look.¡±
Qin Dan took it with a perfunctory expression and said impatiently, ¡°Can I go now?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded. ¡°Of course, then 1 won¡¯t dy Teacher Qin. I¡¯ll-¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, an anxious voice interrupted, ¡°President Qin, it¡¯s bad. Old Zhang is going to jump off the building. We can¡¯t stop him!¡± Qin Dan was extremely shocked. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°President Qin, look at the roof.¡±
The assistant gestured for her to look at the roof.
Qin Dan turned around.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and looked over as well.
A man stood on the top floor of thepany. His figure was thin and shaky, as if he would fall at any moment.
¡°Heavens!¡±
Qin Dan couldn¡¯t help but exim, feeling dizzy.
She didn¡¯t have time to think. She rushed into thepany building in her ten-centimeter high heels.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an followed behind.
On the top floor.
The assistant, reporters, and various onlookers surrounded the man.
The man was in his fifties and was drenched from head to toe. He was standing at the edge of the rooftop.
A gust of wind blew past, and his body swayed as if he was about to fall at any moment.
Everyone was terrified.
¡°Don¡¯te any closer. If you take another step closer, I¡¯ll jump down from here!¡±
As he roared, the man took another step forward.
Looking at the extremely dangerous scene in front of them, everyone¡¯s thoughts were suspended in the air.
¡°I¡¯m the person in charge of thepany. If you have any requests, just say it and I¡¯ll talk to you, okay?¡± Qin Dan softened her voice and advised him nicely.
¡°Request? Hehe, will you agree if 1 say it? Don¡¯t lie to me, I won¡¯t believe you! ck-hearted bosses like you only know how to swallow people¡¯s blood and sweat, especially you. As a manager, you can twist right and wrong and turn ck into white. You have no credibility at all. I¡¯m not talking to you.¡±
The man¡¯s emotions were unusually agitated.
¡°Where¡¯s the vice president?¡± Qin Dan turned around and asked her assistant.
¡°The vice president and a few managers are on annual leave and are overseas.¡±
Qin Dan had no choice but to say, ¡°You go talk to him.¡±
¡°President Qin, I can¡¯t do it. This is a life, I can¡¯t take responsibility for it.¡± the assistant said hurriedly.
If she didn¡¯t persuade him properly and provoked him again, she would definitely be traumatized for the rest of her life if she jumped down!
At this moment, Gu Wan¡¯an, who had been silent all this while, said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±
Qin Dan turned around and frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±
Without waiting for Gu Wan¡¯an to speak, she scolded her assistant coldly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who asked her to follow us?¡±
¡°She secretly followed me up.¡±
Hearing this, Qin Dan¡¯s expression turned ugly and she was extremely disgusted. ¡°Get the security guards toe up and chase her away.. Don¡¯t let her take a step near thepany in the future!¡±
Chapter 103 - 103: Not Afraid of Death
Chapter 103: Not Afraid of Death
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
She hated people who didn¡¯t have any abilities and liked to join in the fun.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an ignored them.
In front of everyone, she stepped up the steps and stood side by side with the man on the edge of the rooftop.
¡°What are you doing? Get down! Don¡¯te over, don¡¯t force me!¡± The middle-aged man shouted.
The others were also stunned. Why did another one go up?
Gu Wan¡¯an said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk to someone else? I¡¯m talking to you and standing in the same position. This is my sincerity and respect.¡±
Hearing this, Qin Dan was slightly shocked.
The middle-aged man¡¯s emotions also eased up. ¡°I¡¯ve been working diligently in thepany for more than 20 years. But now, you want toy off employees just like that? You¡¯re clearly forcing me to death!¡±
The man clenched his fists and roared with bloodshot eyes.
¡°If the boss changes, he¡¯ll say that we old employees are old and useless, keeping us is only a waste of money!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was very calm, even though she didn¡¯t understand thepany¡¯s situation.
¡°Reporters, please stop filming, okay? If you insist on filming, please help him add a mosaic. I don¡¯t want you to affect his family and future life because of a piece of trending news.¡±
Who knew that when he heard this, the man¡¯s emotions became agitated again.
¡°Life in the future? How can there be a future!¡±
¡°My parents are already in their eighties and can¡¯t take care of themselves. My wife has leukemia and has already spent all her savings!¡±
¡°I also have a twelve-year-old daughter who is still in school. The entire family lives on my sry.¡±
¡°If I¡¯m fired, where do I have the courage to face my family? I might as well die!¡±
He shouted at the top of his lungs and pounded his chest.
¡°You can earn more money, but you only have one life. As long as you don¡¯t die, you will eventually make a name for yourself.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked at the heavy rain and said in a deep voice, ¡°To live, it¡¯s very tiring, right?¡±
This sentence pierced the middle-aged man¡¯s heart.
He couldn¡¯t control his emotions and cried loudly. His tears mixed with the rain.
¡°It¡¯s right to feel that it¡¯s hard. Comfort is only reserved for the dead.¡±
Seeing that his emotions had gradually calmed down, Gu Wan¡¯an continued, ¡°As a man, you are very responsible. I admire you.¡±
Then, she turned her words around and said coldly, ¡°However, If were your wife or daughter, I would definitely hate and loathe you for the rest of my life!¡±
The middle-aged man was so stunned that he forgot to cry.
¡°If you jump, you will be free and you can get thepensation. But, have you ever thought about your wife and daughter?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an turned around and stared at him, her tone aggressive.
¡°Do you think your elderly parents can bear such bad news?¡±
¡°A seriously ill wife who has to take care of your parents and fight against sickness. What are the chances of her surviving?¡±
¡°As for your daughter!¡±
¡°With thepensation that her father exchanged with his life, could she do it? There¡¯s a worst-case scenario. Do you want to hear it?¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he stared at her.
¡°Your wife can¡¯t take care of herself, and your daughter has no choice but to drop out of school. She has to apany her mother to see a doctor while taking care of her elderly grandparents.¡±
¡°Also, are you sure that the money you exchanged with your life will fall into the hands of your family and not be snatched away by some rtives with ulterior motives?¡±
¡°Some people are ck-hearted.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an let out a long sigh, her eyes revealing too many things.
After adjusting her emotions, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not even afraid of death, why are you afraid of being poor?¡±
Chapter 104 - 104: Mighty Big Boss
Chapter 104: Mighty Big Boss
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The middle-aged man¡¯s lips quivered and he squirmed. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being poor, but my wife and parents are seriously ill. My child is in school and 1 have been fired. There¡¯s really no way to survive.¡±
He is not afraid of poverty, he is not afraid of hardship, but he is afraid of the darkness in front of him.
¡°I can arrange for your wife to go to the hospital for treatment. I¡¯ll pay for the medical expenses.¡±
The middle-aged man was stunned. After regaining his senses, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You just want to trick me down. Everything you¡¯re saying now is a lie!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression remained calm. She took out her phone and dialed Gong Mingye¡¯s number.
One minute.
Two minutes passed.
Three minutes¡
Finally, Gong Mingye picked up.
¡°Hey, Gong Mingye, are you busy now?¡±
¡°In a meeting. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s cold and low rang out.
¡°There¡¯s a small matter that I need your help with. 1 have a friend¡¯s wife who has leukemia. Can she be treated in a hospital under the Gong family¡¯s name?¡±
After saying this, Gu Wan¡¯an felt that she was being very shameless. She lowered her voice and begged, ¡°Pretty please?¡±
Gong Mingye was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°What about my reward?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s scratched her head and thought of a solution.¡± 1¡¯11 cook for you?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
¡°As long as you have time, I¡¯ll cook for you anytime.¡±
¡°Name?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
So easy to talk to¡That¡¯s it?
There was no response. Gong Mingye urged her teasingly, ¡°Hmm?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an quickly looked at the middle-aged man. ¡°Your address.¡±
The middle-aged man was stunned. He felt like he couldn¡¯t understand anything.
However, when he met those clear and firm eyes, he inexplicably trusted them and told her the address.
Qin Dan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at Gu Wan¡¯an with aplicated and surprised gaze.
For a long time, she couldn¡¯te back to her senses¡
Ten minutester.
The middle-aged man¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that it was his daughter calling, he quickly picked up. ¡°Chuchu.¡±
¡± Dad, Mom and I are at the Capital City Hospital. The professor said that he would give Mom free treatment and even made me sign a contract. Mom was so happy that she kept crying¡¡±
Hearing his daughter¡¯s cheerful voice, the middle-aged man wiped the rain and tears off his face and choked, ¡°Stay with Mommy. Daddy will be there in a while.¡±
After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged man kneeled on the ground and kowtowed three times.
Gu Wan¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Can you trust me now?¡±
The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to repay your kindness.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything. Taking care of your family is the best way to repay me.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled faintly.
The two of them went down the rooftop one after another.
This soul-stirring event finally came to an end.
Gu Wan¡¯an also heaved a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, the big boss was mighty and didn¡¯t mess it up!
Following the flow of people, she quietly left thepany and went to the hospital.
Inside the ward.
His aunt was still lying unconscious on the bed.
Her heart was aching, and she felt an indescribable pain and bitterness. She muttered in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry!¡±
I¡¯m sorry you had to raise me.
I¡¯m sorry, I made you so angry that you had a cerebral hemorrhage and could only lie on the hospital bed without moving.
She was even more sorry because, for a stranger, she could openly beg Gong Mingye to send her to the Capital City Hospital for treatment.
And her own aunt was lying on the hospital bed.. She couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to beg!
Chapter 105 - 105: Who Will Fall
Chapter 105: Who Will Fall
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Inside thepany.
After settling everything, Qin Dan finally rxed.
She leaned against the leather seat and sipped her coffee.
She suddenly thought of Gu Wan¡¯an. She raised her eyebrows and called her assistant in. ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Ziqing?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t see her when I came down from the rooftop. She should have left.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The assistant nodded, ¡°Shen Ziqing is a bit different from the gossip, quite scheming.¡±
Qin Dan raised her head. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°She shamelessly chased into thepany and deliberately showed off on the rooftop just to get President Qin to sign her.¡± The assistant bristled in disgust.
Qin Dan sneered. ¡°Is it wrong to show yourself to fight for a chance?¡±
The assistant said indignantly. ¡°She had ulterior motives and her heart is also too deep.¡±
¡°She dared to risk her life to stand on the rooftop. Do you dare?¡± Qin Dan asked rhetorically.
The assistant couldn¡¯t answer.
¡°Get out. I hope you can grow some brains in the future. Before you nder others, look at yourself first.¡± Qin Dan reprimanded with a cold face.
The assistant didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quickly turned around to leave.
Qin Dan was the only one left in the office.
She frowned thinking of the USB that Gu Wan¡¯an had forcefully stuffed into her hands.
Then, she plugged it into theputer and pressed the y button.
A scene appeared on the screen.
It was the scene where Zhou Shutong hit Gu Wan¡¯an seven or eight times.
Qin Dan was quickly brought into the scene and stared intently at the screen. After watching it once, she was surprised to find that she hadn¡¯t seen enough. She still wanted more!
After watching it three times, Qin Dan let out a long sigh.
Her gaze was extremelyplicated, but there was also a trace of amazement. No wonder Shen Ziqing was so arrogant. She did have the right to be arrogant! Zhou Shutong¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t bad. In fact, she was considered good among the new generation of actors.
However, she was actually suppressed by Shen Ziqing!
Staring at the video, Qin Dan¡¯s expression wasplicated as she fell into deep thought.
On the other side.
Seven o¡¯clock.
Gu Wan¡¯an returned to the Gong family.
She bumped into Tang De and asked,¡± Butler Tang, what does Gong Mingy e like to eat?¡±
¡°Second Young Lady, what do you mean?¡±
¡°I want to make dinner for him, but 1 don¡¯t know what he likes to eat.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an exined softly.
Tang De smiled, ¡°Second Young Lady and Second Young Master are so affectionate.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded and confused.
Affection?
Where did he see that?
¡°No, he did me a favor. I¡¯ll make dinner to thank him.¡±
Tang De still looked relieved as he replied, ¡°Second Young Master doesn¡¯t like anything in particr. He eats everything but small portions.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.
Great!
Why ask?
After thinking for a while, she decided to make dumplings.
Just as she was about to go to the kitchen, she heard a beep, indicating that there was a hot spot notification.
She took out her phone and clicked on it.
It was a video of a reporter interviewing Zhou Shutong.
¡°Shutong, your contract with Sky Entertainment has expired. Do you have any new ns?¡±
¡°Can you reveal who the new agent is?¡±
¡°Or do you want to set up your own studio?¡±
Zhou Shutong was wearing a white dress. She had a sweet and innocent smile on her face as she said softly, ¡°Since everyone is so curious, I¡¯ll reveal it.¡±
Hearing this, the reporters were excited and rushed to put their microphones next to her mouth.
¡°I¡¯m already prepared to sign with Emperor Entertainment under Qin Dan¡¯s name. I¡¯ll hold a press conference at WJ Hotel tomorrow at three o¡¯clock..¡±
Chapter 106 - 106: Give You a Gift
Chapter 106: Give You a Gift
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually the devil manager Qin Dan!¡±
¡°In the past few years, Qin Dan hasn¡¯t signed a single neer. 1 thought she didn¡¯t take on any more neers.¡±
¡°It seems that Qin Dan is nning to return to make aeback.¡±
The group of reporters discussed animatedly, and their expressions were even more shocked.
Zhou Shutong listened to the discussions and gasps of admiration. Her smile was pure and full of pride, and the umted resentment in her heart dissipated quite a bit.
To be able to sign under Qin Dan¡¯s name, the other popr starlets would definitely be envious!
Shen Ziqing was now gued by scandals and had been terminated by thepany. The possibility of hereback was slim.
As for herself, she had a rich harvest in love and career and embarked on the peak of her life.
Looking at the video of Zhou Shutong, Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t react much. She only raised her eyebrows slightly.
Just as she was about to go to the kitchen, her phone rang. It was an unknown number.
The corners of her lips curled up as she picked up the call.
Sess!
She won!
¡°Qin Dan.¡± The other party reported his name.
¡°Teacher Qin.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t sound surprised at all. So sure that 1 would call you?¡± Qin Dan frowned.
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled faintly. ¡°Although my voice is calm, I¡¯m very excited inside.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already watched the video you gave me. Compared to Zhou Shutong, you do have more potential and courage.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Qin Dan continued, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a question. Can you answer me honestly?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°On the rooftop, were you deliberately acting for me, or did you really want to save him?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°At first, I did want to show off in front of you. But after hearing that he was in such a miserable state, I really wanted to help him.¡±
Qin Dan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re really honest.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not that honest. 1 still lie sometimes.¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Qin Dan chuckled at her teasing. ¡°Then do you think I¡¯ll abandon Zhou Shutong and sign you?¡±
¡°Before Teacher Qin called me, there was a 50% chance. But now, I¡¯m 100% sure!¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an tone was filled with determination.
¡°Heh¡You¡¯re really a little arrogant. What if 1 didn¡¯t call you?¡±
¡°Fine too.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an joked, ¡°Choice is a two-way street. You are the Bole. If you choose me, it means that I¡¯m a thousand-mile horse and we can help each other out. Otherwise, I, a straw horse, can only find the next Bole and be a thousand-mile horse.¡±
¡°You definitely won¡¯t regret choosing me. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±
Qin Dan¡¯s tone became unprecedentedly serious. ¡°My requirements are very strict, and I¡¯m even more strict with my artists. Can you ept it?¡±
¡°I have this kind of mental preparation and awareness.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t make a mistake in principle, okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll definitely listen to Teacher Qin and be good!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t act cute. This won¡¯t work in front of me.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded. ¡°I know.¡±
¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with the trending searches this time?¡± Qin Dan pinched the space between her eyebrows. They hadn¡¯t even signed the contract yet, and they already had to prepare to clean up the mess.
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s tone darkened slightly and she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s all Zhou Shutong¡¯s fault. Otherwise, with my current fame, how could 1 have been on the trending searches?¡±
Then, she told Qin Dan about the conflict between her and Zhou Shutong without missing a single word.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a gift tomorrow. It can be considered a benefit for you to sign with me.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was confused.
However, Qin Dan didn¡¯t say anything and hung up the phone.
ft Bole (bole): Born in the Spring and Autumn Period of Duke Mu of Qin Dynasty, surnamed Sun andMingyang, famous for being good at horses. It is a metaphor for someone who is good at discovering and selecting outstanding talents. There are often good horses, but a Bole who can recognize good horses is not always there. Refers to the person who can find and select talents, which is rarer than the talents themselves. ¡°There is a bole in the world, and then there are ¡®a thousand-mile horse¡¯; ¡®a thousand-mile horse¡¯ often exists, but a bole does not often exist., ft
Chapter 107 - 107: Husband Is a Sheep
Chapter 107: Husband Is a Sheep
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At nine o¡¯clock at night.
Gong Mingye stepped into the living room.
Tang De hurriedly went up and took the coat and ck leather gloves. He was so happy that even his wrinkles were stretched out, ¡°Second Young Master, Second Young Lady is preparing dinner for you.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.
This woman still has a conscience.
Just then, Gu Wan¡¯an walked out with the dumpling filling in her hands. When she saw Gong Mingye, she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Gong Mingye looked at her deeply and nodded.
¡°Just in time. Make dumplings with me.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an ced the stuffing and dumpling skin on the table and blinked.
Making dumplings?
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows without saying anything.
Gu Wna¡¯an rolled her eyes, ¡°Pfft, Gong Mingye, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to do it?¡±
Only silence answered.
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to make dumplings. Your life is too miserable¡¡±
¡°Miserable?¡± Gong Mingye pursed his lips and asked calmly, ¡°Is my life very miserable?¡±
The smile on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face froze and she said with a bitter face, ¡°It¡¯s not miserable at all. I¡¯m the miserable one.¡±
Simply too miserable.
Then, she changed the topic. ¡°Make dumplings with me. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The corners of Gong Mingye¡¯s lips curled up slightly, seemingly in a good mood.
¡°First, pick up a dumpling skin and wrap the meat stuffing inside. Fold the dumpling skin in half and pinch it in the middle¡¡±
Gong Mingye stared at the focused woman with a gentle gaze.
She ced the dumplings aside and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Try it.¡±
Raising his eyebrows, Gong Ming picked up the dumpling skin and wrapped one ording to the method she taught him.
After hesitating for a moment, Gu Wan¡¯an looked at him with aplicated gaze and smiled. ¡°Hehe, the wrapping is quite creative and special.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows at thepliment.
He rolled up the cuffs of his shirt with his slender and elegant fingers and eagerly picked up another one.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and hesitated.
In the end, she sighed silently in her heart.
Forget it, it was better not to deal a blow to CEO Gong¡¯s enthusiasm.
After ten dumpling skins were scrapped, Gu Wan¡¯an finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
She looked up at him and pouted. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a culinary killer. Let me do it. If this continues, there won¡¯t be any dinner left.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Shen Ziqing! You are talking nonsense!¡±
She actually dared to despise his cooking skills!
Gu Wan¡¯an stuck out her tongue and quicklyforted him, ¡°As the saying goes, when God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you. Although he didn¡¯t give you culinary skills, he gave you the talent for business. There are rumors that you¡¯re a genius in the business world. You¡¯re amazing!¡±
Instantly, Gong Mingye was soothed. He snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tter me.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯ans quickly raised a hand and said, ¡°I swear, I¡¯m not ttering you. I¡¯m telling the truth from the bottom of my heart!¡±
Gong Mingye nced at her indifferently and didn¡¯t argue with her. He turned his wheelchair and went upstairs.
Tang De was so happy, his face looked like a flower.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±¡¡±
What was there to be happy about?
After cooking the dumplings and adding the sauce, she brought them to the living room. Gong Mingye had just entered the room.
His ck suit had been changed into white home clothes.
White trousers, a white cashmere sweater, and soft hair hanging in front of his forehead. Pure and harmless,pletely different from his usual cold and serious appearance.
For some reason, he felt like an obedient littlemb.
Gu Wan¡¯an licked her lips. Suddenly, she felt that the man was very attractive..
Chapter 108 - 108: A Gift For You
Chapter 108: A Gift For You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Her breathing became uneven and her heart stopped, as if she was having a heart attack.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an returned to her senses and ced the dumplings on the table, her face a little red.
No ambition!
But it was really too tempting!
After setting the tableware, she looked at Tang De, ¡°Butler Tang, sit down and eat together.¡±
Tang De was a bit surprised. Then, he refused tly, ¡°Second Young Lady, servants can¡¯t eat at the same table as their masters. It¡¯s the rule of the Gong Family.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already cooked yours. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±
Tang De stood straight without moving.
Gu Wan¡¯an held her forehead and looked at Gong Mingye helplessly. ¡°Boss.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned,¡± Sit.¡±
Tang De had to sit down.
Seeing Gong Mingye pick up the dumplings and put them into his mouth, Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°Is it delicious?¡±
The moment he looked up, Gong Mingye met the woman¡¯s eyes, eagerly waiting for his evaluation.
¡°Hm, it¡¯s delicious,¡± he said calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an was satisfied and full of confidence. She said proudly, ¡°How about it? My cooking skills are still very good.¡±
Finally, she asked, ¡°Um, do you have any wine?¡±
¡°Wine? Yes, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Tang De immediately stood up.
Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Tang De.¡±
Therefore, Tang De dared not move anymore and had to sit down.
Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. Let¡¯s drink some wine.¡±
¡°In a good mood?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. ¡°Thanks to President Gong, Qin Dan signed me!¡±
Tang De immediately apuded, ¡°Second Young Lady is so awesome!¡±
H 11
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
Can you be less biased?
¡°Not bad. You¡¯re able to convince Qin Dan to sign you. That means you have some brains.¡± Gong Mingye said calmly as he ate the dumplings.
¡°That¡¯s a must! However, 1 still hugged your thick legs, so 1 toast you with wine!¡±
Gong Mingye looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°Have you forgotten about your drinking habits?¡±
He didn¡¯t want to take five cold showers in one night. One was enough for this kind of experience. Too many times would hurt his body!
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Is it really that bad?¡±
Tang De nodded heavily, ¡°It¡¯s really bad. Second Young Lady, you¡¯d better quit drinking.¡±
She scratched her head. ¡°Forget it, 1 won¡¯t drink.¡±
Since they despised her so much, she wouldn¡¯t be annoying.
Gong Mingye had a shallow appetite.
However, listening to her chattering about interesting things about the production team, he ate an extra te of dumplings.
The wrinkles on Tang De¡¯s face rxed.
This was more like a family.
There was a warm atmosphere, and it was no longer cold.
How good!
The next day.
14:50.
Gu Wan¡¯an received a call from Qin Dan.
¡°I told you yesterday that I would give you a gift, remember?¡±
¡°I remember.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°What gift?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, pay attention to the news. There are still ten minutes left.¡±Qin Dan deliberately kept her in suspense.
Gu Wan¡¯an wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She turned on the television and leisurely munched on melon seeds.
Since Qin Dan said that she wanted to give her a gift, she would just wait and ept it.
Three o¡¯clock.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s figure appeared on television. She was wearing a high-end dress from DIRO.
Compared to her usual innocence, she looked much more noble.
The seats below were filled with reporters.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite Qin Dan out.¡±
The camera lights shed, and Qin Dan, who was wearing a suit, walked out of the white light.
As a result, the cameras¡¯ lights shed even more..
Chapter 109 - 109: There Must Be Something Fishy
Chapter 109: There Must Be Something Fishy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhou Shutong stood up and thoughtfully pulled out a chair.
Qin Dan smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Now, the reporters can start asking questions.¡± the assistant said.
¡°Teacher Qin, may I ask why you chose to work with Shutong this time?¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t taken on a newbie for six years. Could it be that you like Shutong¡¯s acting skills?¡±
¡°To be honest, we¡¯re all quite curious. How did Shutong convince a devil manager like you to agree?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the audience burst intoughter. They were all amused by the reporter¡¯s question.
In front of the television.
Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips and opened a bag of potato chips, making crunching sounds as she chewed.
At the same time, Qin Dan, who had been silent, finally reacted.
She picked up the microphone and cleared her throat. ¡°Today, there are two main things that 1 want to exin here.¡±
Hearing this, the reporters focused their attention and raised their cameras.
¡°First, my contract with Shutong is canceled.¡±
Zhou Shutong was stunned.
What did she say?
Below the stage, there was even more shock.
Not signing?
What did this mean?
¡°Teacher Qin, why did you suddenly stop signing?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the reason?¡±
¡°1 heard that the contract between you and Zhou Shutong has already been released. It¡¯s just waiting for both parties to sign it!¡±
¡°Why did you suddenly go back on your word?¡±
All the reporters seemed to have been injected with stimnts as they scrambled to ask questions.
¡°Please be quiet. I will choose a few representative questions to answer.¡± Qin Dan pped her hands, signaling for everyone to quiet down.
Everyone was silent as they stared at Qin Dan.
¡°Going back on my word? That doesn¡¯t exist. I did have feelings for her before and have been considering it, but I just feel that we don¡¯t fit well¡¡±
¡°I called Shutongst night to exin my thoughts to her, but her phone was turned off¡¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s expression turned ugly.
If she couldn¡¯t get through to her phone, she could have called her assistant. Why did she have to say it at the press conference? Was she deliberately trying to embarrass her?
¡°As for the reason why I didn¡¯t sign it, it¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s because 1 have a better choice.¡± she continued.
¡°You mean, there¡¯s already someone who wants to sign the contract?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Male or female?¡±
¡°To be able to catch Teacher Qin¡¯s eye, there must be something extraordinary about them. I¡¯m really curious!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher Qin, don¡¯t keep us in suspense and satisfy our curiosity.¡±
Qin Dan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Shen Ziqing.¡±
This sentence was like a bomb dropped on the ground!
Everyone was stunned and forgot to react, as if they were fools.
Zhou Shutong was in a daze. She felt like she was hallucinating.
After an unknown period of time.
A reporter finally regained his senses and asked incredulously, ¡°Teacher Qin, why did you give up on Zhou Shutong, who just won an award, and choose Shen Ziqing, who is gued by scandals?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no reason for you to choose her. Shen Ziqing is famous for being a malignant tumor in the industry.¡±
¡°I heard that she has a sugar daddy behind her, and he¡¯s quite powerful. Was Teacher Qin threatened?¡±
All of a sudden, the reporters discussed animatedly and were full of doubts.
One had just won an award and had good acting skills.
The other had terrible acting skills and was gued by scandals.
Instead of choosing a gem, he chose a rotten and smelly egg. There must be something fishy behind it!
Qin Dan said coldly, ¡°From now on, I am Shen Ziqing¡¯s manager. Please mind your words and actions, or 1 will sue you for defamation..¡±
Chapter 110 - 110: She Likes It
Chapter 110: She Likes It
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Hearing this, the reporter who scolded Gu Wan¡¯an for having a sugar daddy was displeased.
He chuckled coldly and revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°What kind of things? She¡¯s already done it. Why would she be afraid of others saying it? An artist with such a bad record should have been banned long ago!¡±
¡°Are you a reporter from Star Entertainment? Are you going to resign, or do you want me to sue yourpany?¡±
Qin Dan looked at him with a faint smile and a cold expression.
Everyone else was stunned.
These words were clearly supporting Shen Ziqing!
The meaning behind it was not hard to understand. Whoever went against Shen Ziqing was going against Qin Dan!
Zhou Shutong gritted her teeth and clenched her nails into her palms.
Shen Ziqing, that slut, what tricks did she y to make Qin Dan protect her like this?
¡°Heh, everyone seems surprised that 1 signed Shen Ziqing. I have something I want to show everyone.¡±
It was not surprise, it was shock, alright?
And the kind where jaws were about to drop to the ground!
Then, Qin Dan plugged the USB into theputer and turned on the projector.
Apanied by the music, a line ofrge words appeared on the screen.
Don¡¯t talk about love, only seek great cause!
Then, the video started ying.
¡°Ye Lan, are you crazy? You actually want to help Gu Zhichuan rebel!¡±
The scene of Gu Wan¡¯an and Zhou Shutong¡¯s scene appeared on the screen.
Instantly, Zhou Shutong¡¯s face turned green.
She understood Qin Dan¡¯s intentions.
In this video, that slut Shen Ziqing seemed to be on drugs. Her acting skills were so good that even she was crushed!
Qin Dan clearly wanted to use Shen Ziqing¡¯s acting skills to clear her name!
Her expression became uglier and uglier, as ck as the bottom of a pot. She was extremely irritated.
After watching the six-minute video.
The whole ce was silent, and even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard clearly.
The reporters looked at each other.
Didn¡¯t they say that Shen Ziqing was a terrible actress, a malignant tumor, and had facial paralysis? Why did they feel that Zhou Shutong¡¯s acting skills were not as good as hers after watching this scene?
¡°After watching this video, everyone should understand why I chose Shen Ziqing.¡±
Qin Dan raised her eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°I like actors who are explosive, and the roles that Shutong has yed so far are very simple. They are all gentle, pure, and harmless.¡±
¡°To be honest, I¡¯m looking forward to Shutong¡¯s explosive power. There will be many opportunities for us to work together in the future. 1 hope to see a different Zhou Shutong.¡±
Her words were said so wlessly that no one could find any fault with them.
Finally, she turned to look at Zhou Shutong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
She couldn¡¯t lose his temper in front of everyone.
Zhou Shutong forced a smile, unable to squeeze out a single word.
That breath of evil energy was stuck in her chest.
Can¡¯t go up, can¡¯t go down.
At this moment, another reporter asked, ¡°Shen Ziqing¡¯s acting skills seem to have improved a lot, but what about the scandal? If we only value acting skills and ignore quality, we can¡¯t ept this!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. As an artist who faces the public, quality is more important. What do you think of those scandals, Teacher Qin?¡±
Qin Dan stood up and ced her hands on the table.
¡°The innocent will be innocent!¡±
¡°Since she can sign under my name, it already proves her character.¡±
She looked at everyone and said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t ruin my reputation for so many years for an artist!¡±
After saying this, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the others.
Qin Dan got up and left.
Gu Wan¡¯an, who had watched the entire press conference: !!!
Handsome!
So strong!
Hot!
She really liked this gift!
On the other side.
Before Qin Dan could leave the hotel, she was stopped by Zhou Shutong..
Chapter 111 - ill: See Who Has More Tricks
Chapter 111: See Who Has More Tricks
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Ms. Qin, you want to sign Shen Ziqing and clear her name. I have no right to interfere, but you deliberately chose to announce it at my press conference and dragged me into it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very immoral?¡±
Zhou Shutong lost her usual gentleness and questioned angrily.
In the end, her press conference had be Shen Ziqing¡¯s home ground, and she had even turned herself into a joke!
¡°That¡¯s why i told you I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qin Dan said expressionlessly, ¡°The reporters kept asking me about it. i forgot the asion, so 1 casually mentioned it.¡±
The video had already been prepared in advance, yet she still had the cheek to say that she had only mentioned it casually?
Zhou Shutong¡¯s body was trembling. She was so angry, she almost had a heart attack.
At the Gong residence.
Seeing Qin Dan¡¯s call, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up slightly and she picked it up. ¡°Domineering, mighty, 1 like this gift.¡±
Qin Dan smiled faintly. ¡°Has the Weibo ount been opened yet?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an hesitated for a moment, then thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. You can take this opportunity to attract a wave of fans.¡±
¡°A bunch of ck fans?¡±
¡°You¡¯re a C-list actor. If someone defames you, it means that you have the potential to be famous.¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an touched her chin. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t Zhou Shutong get angry and vomit blood?¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t vomit blood, definitely had internal injuries.¡±
¡°Puhahaha¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯anughed out loud. ¡°1 didn¡¯t know Manager Qin could be so humorous. To be honest, this move is quite sarcastic.¡±
Qin Dan chuckled and said, ¡°The entertainment industry is a ce where people scheme against each other. There¡¯s no harm in it, only win and lose, and who has more tricks up their sleeves.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows in agreement.
¡°It should be trending soon. Stay silent and don¡¯t make a sound. Don¡¯t worry about the production team. You have your own topic and traffic now. Zhang Qigang won¡¯t chase you out of the production team.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Half an hourter, it was trending again.
However, her name didn¡¯t appear on the trending list. There was only a title.
Don¡¯t talk about love, only seek great cause.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t this her line?
She clicked on it.
The page that popped up was Qin Dan¡¯s Weibo, which she had posted ten minutes ago.
A line and a six-minute video.
Qin Dan was indeed a devil manager. In less than ten minutes, there were already ten thousandments below.
¡°Hu¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took a deep breath silently. After mentally preparing herself, she opened the post.
¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Shen Ziqing has facial paralysis? I think this scene is very well interpreted. Zhou Shutong¡¯s limelight has been overshadowed.¡±
¡°I suddenly feel that Shen Ziqing is very spiritual. She looks so beautiful in ancient costumes!¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t talk about love and only wants to achieve great things. I¡¯ve confirmed with her eyes that she¡¯s a woman who wants to do great things.¡±
¡°To be honest, didn¡¯t Zhou Shutong just win an award? Her acting skills are definitely not up to par. She actually pped Shen Ziqing so many times.¡±
¡°After watching this scene, I agree with Shen Ziqing. Zhou Shutong¡¯s character is indeed a bit of a b*tch.¡±
¡°Same +10086¡¡±
¡°Same +10010..¡±
¡°+360¡¡±
¡°Send hugs to our Shutong, everyone has their bad moments. It¡¯s just a few bad takes.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The drama scum performed exceptionally once and was praised to the heavens by you guys. Shutong only made a mistake and her acting skills were questioned!¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing¡¯s whitewashing is too heavy!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The scandal of keeping a double and seducing Gong Yifeng just came out.. Today¡¯s operation is too obvious!¡±
Chapter 112 - 112: Successful Reversal
Chapter 112: Sessful Reversal
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°But the person who posted the video was Qin Dan, the devil manager. Could it be that she also bowed to Shen Ziqing¡¯s sponsor, the capitalist behind the scenes?¡±
¡°There¡¯s Zhang Qigang in the front and Qin Dan in the back. An international director and a devil manager. How powerful must they be to make these two big shots in the entertainment industry bow their heads?¡±
¡°I¡¯m really curious about whose thigh Shen Ziqing is hugging!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked serious as she continued to read one message after another.
There were three types ofments.
The first was about those that thought her acting skills were good.
The second was to curse Qin Dan and Zhang Qigang for lowering their heads to her sugar daddy.
There was also a small group of people who felt that Zhou Shutong¡¯s acting skills werecking.
But fortunately, scolding her was only one-third of the total.
Not bad, there was progress.
At least she didn¡¯t see anyments asking her to get out of the entertainment industry.
At this moment, she saw Zhang Qigang¡¯s post on Weibo as well.
¡°Ziqing is very dedicated and has a very good character. She usually works hard and has a serious work attitude. She is kind. After careful consideration, 1 still decided to release this video.¡±
A video was also posted below.
It was the scene of Gu Wan¡¯an jumping into theke to save Gong Yifeng after he fell into the water.
What was even more shocking was that Gong Yifeng then reposted Zhang Qigang¡¯s video.
¡ª- True, no seduction, beauty saves the hero, handsome!
Most importantly, he even tagged Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s Weibo.
In an instant, the trending searches rose to the top.
Then, Gong Yifeng¡¯s fans went into an uproar.
[Forbidden Cntro] Sob, sob, brother is finally out for business. He still remembers us.
[Little Sweet Orange] Since brother said that she didn¡¯t seduce him, then it definitely didn¡¯t happen.
[Gong Yifeng¡¯s Terrier] Yes, our brother¡¯s judgment of people is never wrong. Trust him!
[Little Nine doesn¡¯t like to drink coke] Brother, you have to take care of your health. You actually fell into theke. My heart aches just looking at you¡¡±
¡°I hope that the crew can ensure the safety of the actors and make full preparations. We don¡¯t want to see such a thing happen again.¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing¡¯s heroic leap changed my opinion.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. So many people didn¡¯t go move to rescue him, but only Shen Ziqing jumped down to save him. She¡¯s really brave. Apologize for my nder!¡±
¡°The woman that desperately saved my brother. 1 really can¡¯t hate her. I¡¯ve turned into a passerby fan.¡±
Immediately after, arge group of fans rushed to Gong Yifeng¡¯s Weibo to leavements.
There were too manyments. In a short while, there were 70,000 to 80,000ments.
The server couldn¡¯t keep up, and it was stuck.
Gu Wan¡¯an blushed.
It was indeed the appeal of popr traffic. It was too awesome!
She watched helplessly as her Weibo fans increased from two million to five million.
Moreover, the number of insults on Weibo was decreasing, and it was bing calmer.
Refreshed, Gu Wan¡¯an stretchedzily.
This wave of battle had ended perfectly, and they had made a beautifuleback!
On the other side.
Vases and teacups were smashed into pieces, and the ground was a mess.
¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±
Zhou Shutong pounded her chest. She was so angry, she was driven mad. She screamed at the top of her lungs.
Shen Ziqing, you b*tch, why don¡¯t you go to hell!
She snatched Qin Dan and made her aughing stock in front of so many reporters. She had even been questioned about her acting skills.
As for her, she used this opportunity to sessfully clear her name, gain a good impression, and sessfully gain fans.
Even Gong Yifeng, who had always been sharp-tongued and hated women the most, spoke up for her.
How can she tolerate it?!
If the water is clean, there will be no fish, and if the people are low, they will be invincible.
She would definitely make this b*tch lose her reputation and leave the entertainment industry forever!
Chapter 113 - 113: Intentionally Overpowering the Scene
Chapter 113: Intentionally Overpowering the Scene
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next day.
Gu Wan¡¯an arrived at the set at eight o¡¯clock.
Zhang Qigang walked over and gave a rare kind smile. ¡°Good morning.¡±
¡°Thank you, director, for giving me this big gift. 1 like it very much.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and thanked him.
¡°You¡¯re wee. You fought for this gift yourself.¡±
If it wasn¡¯t for her superb acting skills and courage to jump into Dragon Water Bay to save Gong Yifeng, he wouldn¡¯t have helped.
Zhang Qigang patted her shoulder lightly and, as if he had thought of something, said. ¡°You have a bright future ahead of you to be able to get Qin Dan to sign you. If you have the ability, follow her, study hard, and improve every day.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Back in the editing room.
The assistant director sipped his coffee, ¡°You really think highly of Shen Ziqing. You actually rified things for her.¡±
¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of this drama.¡±
Zhang Qigang sat down. ¡°This is my first movie after returning to the country. So many people have their eyes on it. If I don¡¯t rify it, all my hard work will go to waste. It¡¯s mainly because that girl is doing her best. Otherwise, even if 1 wanted to help, there¡¯s nothing 1 could do.¡±
¡°Although Ye Lan¡¯s role has few scenes, the character is full and can be considered a very outstanding character. We can increase the number of scenes appropriately in theter stages.¡±
The filming began.
The rivalry scene was still between Gu Wan¡¯an and Zhou Shutong.
Gu Zhichuan¡¯s secret report was taken away by Zhou Shutong¡¯s character and the secret was leaked.
Halfway through their march, they were caught in a pincer attack and trapped inside the canyon.
The casualties were extremely tragic, and blood flowed like a river. It was simply unbearable to look at.
Gu Wan¡¯an held Zhou Shutong hostage.
¡°How dare you still want to aid and abet the evildoer!¡± Ignoring the sword at her neck, Zhou Shutong¡¯s face was calm and her white clothes fluttered with the wind.
¡°Am I the one aiding and abetting evil, or are you the one with an evil heart? Young Master has treated you well, but you¡¯re just a white eyed wolf. You want to put him to death!¡±
With an angry face, Gu Wan¡¯an pressed on step by step.
¡°This is a rebellion and a capital offense. Do you have the heart to watch the war start again, the country suffer, and the people die?¡±
¡®Heh.J
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head andughed arrogantly. ¡°What does it have to do with me if the people suffer? People will be buried in ash and it¡¯s none of my business. They are all cowards, why should I pity them?¡±
Her smile was wild and arrogant.
¡°You¡¯re too obstinate! A deranged person like you will be struck by lightning one day!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t get angry. A corner of her mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m vicious, but at least I¡¯m not as sl*tty as you! Hovering in the middle of two men. 1 heard that you and the Crown Prince have fun every night. Even a whore isn¡¯t as lewd as you!¡±
Her eyes were filled with disdain as if she was looking at something dirty.
Zhou Shutong couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene at the press conference. Forgetting that she was still acting, she red at Gu Wan¡¯an with hatred.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t indulge her and deliberately suppressed the scene.
Anyway, her image in the drama was ruthless, so no matter how vicious she was, it was in line with her character.
As expected, the look in Zhou Shutong¡¯s eyes changed as well, and the atmosphere shifted as well.
¡°Cut.¡±
Zhang Qigang interrupted, ¡°Zhou Shutong, pay attention to your expression and state of mind. Get your emotions under control.¡±
Two minutester, they started shooting again.
Gu Wan¡¯an continued to suppress her scenes, and Zhou Shutong fell out of character again.
¡°Cut, reshoot!¡±
Ten times.
Twenty times.
She was stuck.
Zhang Qigang¡¯s patience was worn out. He threw away the script and scolded, ¡°Zhou Shutong, as the second female lead, you¡¯re kind and innocent. What¡¯s wrong with your ferocious expression? Do you know how to act?¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter.
She was so angry, but she still had to maintain her smile..
Chapter 114 - 114: Isn’t This Too Evil
Chapter 114: Isn¡¯t This Too Evil
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
She still had to put a smile on her face as she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director. I need to adjust my state of mind.¡±
D*mn it!
Shen Ziqing, that b*tch, actually suppressed her!
¡°Let¡¯s pause for an hour first and then shoot Zhou Shutong and Gong Yifeng¡¯s scenes.¡±
Zhang Qigang waved his hand impatiently.
Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head and saw Qin Dan not far away.
Surprised, she ran over. ¡°Teacher Qin, why are you here?¡±
¡°Wanted to see whether your acting skills are as good as you say.¡± Qin Dan said slowly.
¡°How was it? Wasn¡¯t I great?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked obedient and cute.
Qin Dan couldn¡¯t help but stroke her head gently. ¡°Great but don¡¯t be proud. Keep it up.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Focus on filming. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±
¡°Your acting skills are good, and your IQis also online. It¡¯s fine as long as you have an assistant with you.¡± Qin Dan said with a faint smile.
She was originally worried that she had signed a troublemaker, but now it seemed that she is quite obedient.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±
Turning around, she bumped into Gong Yifeng.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qin Dan to sign you. Tell me, what kind of crooked methods did you use?¡± Gong Yifeng narrowed his peach blossom eyes and snorted.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. 1 seem to remember someone saying that if Qin Dan signed me, he would call me Greataunt three times.¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°D*mn, are you serious?¡±
¡°Yes, a gentleman¡¯s word is a promise.¡±
Gong Yifeng gritted his teeth and struggled for a moment before saying,
¡°Grandmother, Great-aunt, Great-grandmother.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°Bah!¡±
At that moment, his assistant An walked over and said to Gong Yifeng, ¡°Young Master, here are the things you wanted. Ginger, onions, and chives.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded. Three ck lines slid down her forehead. ¡°So heavy-handed? Are you trying to make some kind of biological weapon?¡± Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°What do you know? I can¡¯t let that woman ruin my innocence.¡±
Xiao An exined, ¡°We¡¯ll be shooting the kissing scene with Zhou Shutong.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡°.
Isn¡¯t this too evil?
She watched Gong Yifeng squat on the ground, retching while eating raw onions and chives.
She swallowed her saliva and silently mourned for Zhou Shutong!
If he really kissed her, she would probably pass out.
Sure enough, during the afternoon filming, both of them weren¡¯t in a good state.
Zhou Shutong wanted to puke whenever she got close to him, let alone kiss him.
The smell was too stimting!
Finally, she only lightly touched his lips, for show.
Just as she touched it, Gong Yifeng bounced off as if he had been electrocuted, while Zhou Shutong went to the side and retched.
She had NG more than 20 times in the morning and almost 30 times in the afternoon.
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and chuckled.
Zhou Shutong would definitely explode from anger after being yed like this.
Zhang Qigang¡¯s face was so dark that words could no longer describe it.
After filming, everyone prepared to remove their makeup.
After changing her clothes, Gu Wan¡¯an was about to leave when she was stopped by the assistant director. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. There¡¯s a dinner party tonight.¡±
¡°What? I still have something on, so I probably can¡¯t go.¡± She was ready to flee.
¡°No, today is the first gathering of the production team. We can¡¯t miss any important actors. Everyone must get familiar with each other to have a better time filming in the future.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an could only acquiesce.
The location of the gathering was a Japanese restaurant.
When Gu Wan¡¯an entered, everyone was already seated except for the director.
Seeing her enter, Gong Yifeng patted the seat beside him and raised his eyebrows, motioning for her to sit over.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked around the private room.
In the end, she chose to sit beside Gong Yifeng..
Chapter 115 - 115: He Must Have Been Picked Up
Chapter 115: He Must Have Been Picked Up
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At that moment, the door of the private room was pushed open and a group of people walked in.
A middle-aged man stood beside Zhang Qigang.
He was short, a little fat, and was dressed in a very gorgeous, expensive style.
¡°This is Mr. Yue, the CEO of the Yue Group and the biggest investor of .¡± Zhang Qigang said.
Everyone stood up and greeted him.
¡°You¡¯re wee. Everyone, please take a seat. Director Zhang really knows how to choose people. Look at these handsome men and beautiful women.¡±
Yue Qinghai unbuttoned his suit, sat down on the sofa, and asked the waiter to bring him the best red wine.
Smoking a cigarette, his eyes darted around the few of them.
He had always liked hot and flirtatious women.
The female lead, Zhao Sisii, had a cold temperament, while Gu Wan¡¯an was wrapped in a down jacket and didn¡¯t wear any makeup.
Zhou Shutong was wearing a ck tight-fitting knitted dress that entuated her slim waist andrge breasts. Her curves were outlined, revealing her sexy figure.
His eyes lit up, and his gaze was fixed on Zhou Shutong.
Zhang Qigang picked up a ss of wine and walked up to Yue
Qinghai. ¡°President Yue, thank you for your love and support. Here¡¯s a toast to you.¡±
¡°Director Zhang is too polite.¡± Yue Qinghai only took a sip.
¡°Come everyone, let¡¯s toast to President Yue.¡±
Zhao Sisi was the first to get up. Her face was still cold. ¡°Thank you, CEO Yue, for your support.¡±
Then, she raised her head and emptied the ss of wine.
Yue Qinghai nodded lightly.
Then, Zhou Shutong stood up and shed her signature sweet smile. ¡°Thank you for your support, CEO Yue. I¡¯ve only heard of your name in the past. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, you¡¯re indeed handsome and dashing.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an dug her ears out of boredom.
Zhou Shutong really knows how to lie through her teeth. He was short and fat, yet she still managed to say that he was handsome!
Suddenly, Gong Yifeng moved closer to her ear. ¡°This woman is blind.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shot him a look. ¡°We have a tacit understanding.¡±
¡°Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an immediately got up and fled.
She hated such asions the most.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s eyes swept across her face, which was a little bare of makeup. She stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom to touch up my makeup.¡±
With a dark glint in his eyes, Yue Qinghai stood up and walked out.
At that moment, his phone vibrated. Gong Yifeng narrowed his peach blossom eyes and impatiently took out his phone from his suit pants.
Seeing that the caller ID was his Second Brother, he quickly switched to smiling mode. ¡°Second Brother.¡±
¡°Where did you go? Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was low and cold.
¡°Second Brother, the production team is having a dinner party today and might be back a littlete. She¡¯s also here.¡± Gong Yifeng reported truthfully.
Anyway, he would never call her sister-inw!
¡°Hm.¡± He responded lightly, ¡°If she drinks, you¡¯ll have to block the drinks for her.¡±
Gong Yifeng pursed his lips feeling sour. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m not ab rat who has to drink for her. I¡¯m your younger brother, your biological brother. Do you care if I live or die?¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°She can¡¯t drink.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
Gong Mingye ignored him and asked, ¡°At what time will it end?¡±
¡°Who knows? The dinner has only just begun. It will take at least one or two hours, maybe even longer.¡± Gong Yifeng yawnedzily.
¡°Which restaurant?¡±
¡°It seems to be some Shangjing Japanese food.¡±
¡°Okay, go eat. Don¡¯t let her touch alcohol. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs when Ie back.¡±
Gong Yifeng:¡±¡¡±
He must have been picked up from the streets!
Chapter 116 - 116: Did He Take the Wrong Medicine
Chapter 116: Did He Take the Wrong Medicine
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an had just walked out of the bathroom when she bumped into Zhou Shutong.
She frowned.
Enemies really meet on a narrow road!
¡°Heh.¡±
Zhou Shutong snorted coldly.
As she brushed past, she deliberately bumped heavily against Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulder.
Gu Wan¡¯an reacted quickly and took a step back.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s attack missed. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.
Watching Gu Wan¡¯an leave, she was so angry even her chest hurt.
After touching up her makeup, she prepared to leave.
Turning around the corner, someone suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her into the stairwell.
Before Zhou Shutong could scream, the man¡¯s lips, which reeked of alcohol, kissed her up and down her neck.
Holding her breath, she lifted her foot and stepped on the man¡¯s instep with her sharp and thin heel.
Yue Qinghai screamed.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s breathing quickened as she tidied her messy hair.
¡°Little sl*t, you¡¯ve grown bold!¡± Yue Qinghai¡¯s face was filled with anger as he held onto his aching right foot.
¡°So it¡¯s CEO Yue. 1 thought it was a crazy male fan. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±
Zhou Shutong smiled and hurriedly apologized.
Yue Qinghai¡¯s anger dissipated quite a bit. He smiled and grabbed her hand.
¡°How about you apany me tonight?¡±
Zhou Shutong suppressed her nausea, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Yue.¡±
Yue Qinghai¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you reject me? It¡¯s your ancestor¡¯s good fortune that Laozi can look at you. If you dare anger me, I¡¯ll ban you from the industry.¡±
Zhou Shutong smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Young Master Xu¡¯s person now. It¡¯s not convenient for me to apany CEO Yue.¡±
¡°Young Master Xu? Which bastard?¡±
Yue Qinghai stared at her.
Dare snatch someone from him!
¡°Xu Shaoyan.¡±
Upon hearing this, Yue Qinghai¡¯s expression changed again. He said with a hint of ttery, ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Xu. How has Young Master Xu been recently?¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s pride rose. She felt a sense of superiority from beingplimented. ¡°He went to the US and hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±
¡°When Young Master Xues back, send him my regards.¡±
¡°Of course, CEO Yue.¡±
Yue Qinghai furrowed his brows, his expression extremely ugly.
Not only did he not get the beauty, but he was also stepped on. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. What a loss!
Zhou Shutong¡¯s gaze fell on the man¡¯s fat back. Her eyes darted around, and a thought suddenly came to her mind.
¡°CEO Yue, please wait.¡± She smiled sweetly.
¡°Is there anything else?¡± Yue Qinghai¡¯s desires were not satisfied. Hearing the woman¡¯s voice, his heart was itching and he was extremely annoyed.
¡°I heard that Shen Ziqing is going to give herself to CEO Yue tonight.¡±
Yue Qinghai looked at her with disdain. ¡°That in woman?¡±
¡°CEO Yue, don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance.¡±Zhou Shutong smiled coquettishly and yed a video on her phone. ¡°Look at how hot her body is. I heard that she¡¯s especially slutty in bed. Experienced and very flirtatious.¡±
Yue Qinghai¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the video.
The woman was charming and hot, making people¡¯s hearts flutter and their blood boil.
He didn¡¯t expect her to look pure on the outside, but so sultry on the inside. It suited his taste.
¡°I heard that she especially likes a sessful man like CEO Yue and she is ready to hook you up. CEO Yue, you have to treat her well.¡± Zhou Shutong added fuel to the fire.
Yue Qinghai rubbed his palms, his eyes shining with impatience.
The two of them returned to the private room one after another.
Gu Wan¡¯an felt that Yue Qinghai¡¯s gaze was a little strange after he came back from the bathroom. Something was wrong.
Intentionally or otherwise, he would always stare at her.
Did he take the wrong medicine?
Chapter 117 - 117: Call ’Uncle’
Chapter 117: Call ¡®Uncle¡¯
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and turned around, her back facing him.
Entertainment at the wine table had always been boring and hypocritical.
She hated this kind of asion the most. She didn¡¯t speak much throughout the whole process. She just lowered her head and ate, asionally talking to Gong Yifeng.
Inparison, Gong Yifeng was content andfortable.
After eating and drinking his fill, he didn¡¯t care whether the dinner was over or not. He patted his butt in front of everyone and left.
Gu Wan¡¯an was full of envy and jealousy.
Finally, at eleven o¡¯clock at night, the drinking session ended.
Drunk, they staggered out.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s seat was near the corner.
Therefore, she could only wait for everyone to leave before she could go out.
Unexpectedly, just as she took a step forward, Yue Qinghai¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Miss Shen, please wait a moment.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and continued walking forward, pretending to be deaf.
However, Zhou Shutong, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around. She smiled and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°CEO Yue is calling you. I¡¯ll close the door. You guys have a good chat.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth.
Chat your sister!
One look at her eyes and one could tell that she was up to no good.
A cold smile shed across Zhou Shutong¡¯s eyes as she hurriedly closed the door.
Gu Wan¡¯an had no choice but to stop in her tracks.
Therefore, only Yue Qinghai and her were left in the private room.
On the other side.
When they reached the parking lot, Zhang Qigang asked, ¡°Everyone is gone, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think Shen Ziqing is here.¡± Someone replied.
¡°Where did she go?¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s the bathroom.¡±
Zhang Qigang nodded and got into the car.
In the private room.
Yue Qinghai held a ss of red wine and walked over to Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯ve watched the video that Director Zhang released. Miss Shen¡¯s acting skills are not bad.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded lightly, thanking CEO Yue for his praise.
¡°82 years old red wine. I specially asked the waiter to open it.¡± Yue Qinghai said while sizing her up.
This woman, the closer he got, the more beautiful she looked.
Her skin was fair and tender, like a boiled egg. Smooth, without even a pore.
¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, CEO Yue, but I¡¯m allergic to alcohol and can¡¯t drink.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said cautiously.
¡°Alright, I¡¯m also apassionate man. If you don¡¯t want to drink, then don¡¯t drink.¡±
As he spoke, Yue Qinghai picked up a ss of fruit juice and handed it over.
Gu Wan¡¯an reached out to take it.
Unexpectedly, Yue Qinghai suddenly grabbed her hand and brought it to his lips to kiss it.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression changed instantly. She pushed him away and subconsciously tensed up. ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°Of course¡You¡ Hehe.¡±
Yue Qinghai had an intoxicated look on his face, still indulging in that fragrance.
The little girl¡¯s nervous look was quite cute.
It gave him the desire to conquer!
For some reason, he looked forward to seeing her in bed.
Gu Wan¡¯an sneered. ¡°Dirty! Filthy! Keep your mouth clean!¡±
Yue Qinghai raised his eyebrows, ¡°Still pretending? Really a little pepper, but I like it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an bristled.
Like your head!
Psycho!
D*mn pervert!
¡°Do you like it here or in bed?¡± Yue Qinghai stared at her fair and tender face and swallowed his saliva.
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and ignored him as she walked towards the door.
Yue Qinghai blocked the way.
¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an lost her patience and said with a grumpy expression. ¡°ying hard to get? There¡¯s no need. Uncle knows that you want to give yourself to me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you.¡± Yue Qinghai felt that the fire was burning brighter and brighter, and the smile on his lips was getting wider and wider.
Uncle?
Gu Wan¡¯an almost vomited in disgust!
Chapter 118 - 118: Husband Descends From the Sky
Chapter 118: Husband Descends From the Sky
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Are you blind? With which did you see me ying hard to get? Giving myself to you? Ah pui!¡±
Yue Qinghai chuckled, but he didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Come, baby, stop ying. Hurry up and make out with Uncle.¡±
As he spoke, he reached out to pull Gu Wan¡¯an into his arms.
Gu Wan¡¯an was quick to react and dodge, kicking him in the stomach.
Instantly, Yue Qinghai¡¯s desire waspletely extinguished, leaving behind only anger. ¡°D*mn it! Stinky girl, just you wait!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She was still angry and kicked him twice more. ¡°Shameless! F*ckyou!
¡°Heh¡¡±
Yue Qinghai sneered darkly and made a call. ¡°Come in.¡±
The door opened.
Three to five tall bodyguards in ck suits walked in.
Gu Wan¡¯an was stuck in the middle, unable to move.
With a smile on his face, Yue Qinghai walked over and lifted her chin with his long fingers. He said teasingly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you acting wildly anymore? How can 1 not know what you¡¯re like? Looking pure on the outside, but you¡¯re actually a sl*t. You want to give yourself to him, but you want to put up a noble show.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. She finally felt that something was wrong.
Why did Yue Qinghai keep repeating the words of giving herself to him?
¡°Wait, did Zhou Shutong tell you this?¡± she asked.
Yue Qinghai almost blurted out, ¡°How do you know?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.
It was indeed her!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sleep with you for nothing. Serve me well and let you be the female lead. Be good and call me uncle.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips. ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t allow me to call anyone uncle.¡±
¡°Husband?¡± Yue Qinghai frowned. ¡°Married?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Married is good. It¡¯s more exciting. It adds vor.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and nced at him. ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend my husband.¡±
¡°Heh¡¡± Yue Qinghai¡¯s face was cold as he sneered. ¡°What a day. Everyone wants topare their backers with me. Zhou Shutong¡¯s backer is Xu Shaoyan, who¡¯s yours?¡±
D*mn it, he has to check on the backing first to f*ck a woman!
¡°Gong Mingye.¡±
Yue Qinghai dug his ears, thinking that he had misheard. ¡°Who?¡±
¡°Gong Mingye, my husband.¡±
¡°Pfft hahaha¡¡± Yue Qinghaiughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t straighten his back. ¡°Do you know who Gong Mingye is? The current head of the Gong Corporation is extremely powerful. Why would he take a fancy to a stinky girl like you?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°He¡¯s really my husband. If I lie, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±
¡°I see that you¡¯ve been struck by a lot of daydreaming.¡± Yue Qinghai sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s your husband? Call him and see if he¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took out her phone from the pocket of her down jacket and dialed Gong Mingye¡¯s number.
¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re still pretending. Continue pretending. Let¡¯s see how long you can pretend.¡±
Yue Qinghai sat down on the sofa with a ss of red wine and waited for the show to start.
¡°The number you have dialed is busy. Please try againter.¡±
Hearing the notification from the phone, Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°Hurry up. Uncle is waiting. Don¡¯t cryter.¡± Yue Qinghai gloated.
¡°Bang!¡±
At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was cold as he satzily in his wheelchair.
Tang De stood behind him.
The two of them quietly stood there, as if they had fallen from the sky.
He raised his eyes and nced coldly at Yue Qinghai.
Gu Wan¡¯an froze.
She¡She¡Was she hallucinating?
Chapter 119 - 119: I’ll Stand Up For You
Chapter 119: I¡¯ll Stand Up For You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Yue Qinghai wasn¡¯t faring any better. He waspletely stunned.
Gong¡ Gong¡ Gong Mingye?
A living Gong Mingye?
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her hand and pinched her leg. Ouch, it hurt so badly.
So, she wasn¡¯t dreaming!
Her eyes lit up and she quickly ran over. Her face was filled with joy and pleasure. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I was working nearby. Gong Yifeng said you were eating here.¡±
Gong Mingye said casually.
In the end, a cold light shed in his eyes as he stared at Yue Qinghai.
The man¡¯s aura was too strong!
Yue Qinghai¡¯s legs went weak. He was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. He stuttered, ¡°Second¡ Second Master.¡±
F*ck!
He really kicked the iron te today!
First, it was Xu Shaoyan, then the cold-faced King of Hell, Gong Mingye.
Were all the women in the entertainment industry so awesome these days?
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows, ¡°You, want her to call you uncle?¡±
Yue Qinghai¡¯s pupils dted, and his body trembled violently.
¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding! Second Master, I was joking with Madam.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re lying with your eyes open! That¡¯s not what you said just now! Not only did you ask me to call you uncle, but you also asked me to serve you. You even asked me to be the female lead.¡±
¡°Thud!¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Yue Qinghai had already wet his pants in fear. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed. ¡°Second Master, 1 was blind and didn¡¯t know any better¡±
As he spoke, he raised his hand and pped himself hard.
¡°It¡¯s all that bitch Zhou Shutong¡¯s fault! 1 didn¡¯t have any feelings for Madam at first. It was she who told me that Madam was interested in me and wanted to give herself to me as a gift. I¡ I¡ I was blinded by lust, that¡¯s why I was so bold!¡±
¡°I swear that I didn¡¯ty a finger on Madam. 1 didn¡¯t even touch the corner of her clothes. Second Master, please spare my life!¡±
His calves and stomach were trembling, and he was so scared that he almost lost six of his spirits.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes shed slightly. He said faintly, ¡°Did you not touch it, or did you not have the time to touch it?¡±
Before Gu Wan¡¯an could speak, Yue Qinghai suddenly turned to her, kowtowing and begging for mercy, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m blind, please let me go!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and nced at him. ¡°Stop kowtowing. It¡¯s giving me a headache. I believe that Zhou Shutong framed you.¡±
Yue Qinghai wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He felt as had just got his life back from hell.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was still cold. He looked at her as if looking at an idiot. ¡°I¡¯m standing up for you, and you actually believe him?¡±
Yue Qinghai¡¯s knees gave way, and he fell back into hell.
¡°He likes voluptuous and charming women. A little wildflower like me is not his type.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips. ¡°The moment he entered, his eyes were glued to Zhou Shutong¡¯s body.¡±
¡°Heli¡¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s tone was mocking, ¡°If he didn¡¯t like you, why would he trap you in the room?¡±
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly. She didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.
¡°Second¡Second Master¡¡±
Yue Qinghai cried, his intestines turning green with regret.
He should have looked at the almanac when he went out today. It was simply an unlucky year!
¡°He did trap me in the room, but he really didn¡¯t do anything. With my personality, do you think I¡¯ll let myself suffer?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her voice and gently patted his back to help calm him down. ¡°Although he¡¯s a perverted hooligan, he is really innocent this time. Let¡¯s go home first, okay?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s anger dissipated a lot after being caressed.
A dark light shed in his eyes as he continued to stare at Yue Qinghai gloomily.
¡°If I meet Madam again, I will definitely avoid her. No, I won¡¯t even run into her.. As long as Madam appears, I will definitely not go!¡±
Chapter 120 - 120: Wife-Protecting Demon
Chapter 120: Wife-Protecting Demon
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He had almost lost his life once, so how could he dare to do it again?
Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make a move on her. Otherwise, he would definitely die here.
¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an tried to push the wheelchair carefully. Seeing that Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything, only then did she put her heart down.
Yue Qinghai heaved a sigh of relief, and in his heart, he was grateful to Gu Wan¡¯an.
He would never forget this kindness.
Once she reached the door, Gu Wan¡¯an suddenly turned around. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to trouble you with, Mr. Yue.¡±
¡°Madam, just say it. As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± Yue Qinghai patted his chest.
Gong Mingye slightly raised his eyebrows. Hearing this answer, he decided to not hit him too hard in the future.
¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m married. Keep a low profile, understood?¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
In the car.
Gong Mingye was still upset. ¡°Why are you speaking up for him?¡±
¡°You have to believe that I will never speak up for someone who wants to hurt me.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned,¡± It was indeed Zhou Shutong who wanted to frame me.¡±
Hearing this, Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and secretly remembered this name.
¡°Where¡¯s Gong Yifeng?¡± he asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Slipped away in the middle of the meal, who knows where he has gone to?
It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when they returned to the Gong residence.
Han Wenhao was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.
When he saw the two of them walk in, his eyes lit up. ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re back sote. Had a romantic dinner?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes at him and didn¡¯t say a word.
Romantic my ass!
She was really starting to feel exhausted.
¡°Gong Mingye, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡± She opened her mouth and yawned, one after another.
Gong Mingye nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±
¡°Okay, you go to bed early too. Don¡¯t stay upte at night. Staying upte makes you age faster.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Alright.¡±
Han Wenhao felt a chill run down his body. He shook his shoulders and wailed, ¡°All, fed with dog food. You¡¯re killing me.¡±
Gong Mingye ignored him and took off his coat, ¡°Investigate Zhou Shutong.¡±
¡°What? Zhou Shutong? This is the first time I hear this name. Who is it?¡± Han Wenhao blinked. ¡°It seems to be a woman¡¯s name.¡±
Gong Mingye looked up impatiently. ¡°Just check. So much nonsense.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Han Wenhao worked extremely fast. In less than five minutes, he had already investigated everything clearly.
After he was done, he reported everything, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. This little lotus is quite bold. She actually messed with your little wife over and over again. Can you tolerate it?¡±
Gong Mingye said nonchntly, ¡°Ban her.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Han Wenhao had always been swift and decisive. He didn¡¯t like to drag things out. He finished everything in three minutes.
In the end, he didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a wife-protecting demon. Go, go. Let¡¯s go to the bar.¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Sleep early.¡±
¡°What? Sleep early?¡± Han Wenhao dug his ears and seemed to remember something. He frowned. ¡°It can¡¯t be because of Shen Ziqing¡¯s sentence about going to bed early, right?¡±
A hint of unnaturalness shed across Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do I look that bored?¡±
Han Wenhao answered firmly, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Get lost.¡±
¡°When you pull up your pants, you turn your back on me and don¡¯t recognize me. After you¡¯re done using me, you let me get lost. You value sex over friends. You don¡¯t have loyalty. I¡¯m not going away, I¡¯ll sleep with you in my arms tonight.¡±
On the other side.
Yue Qinghai was also furious, a mouthful of bad breath blocked in his chest.
Zhou Shutong, that b*tch, actually dared to set him up!
Chapter 121 - 121: What Happened
Chapter 121: What Happened
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He made a call. ¡°Get Zhou Shutong out of the cast. I don¡¯t want to see her ever again!¡±
Zhang Qigang was awoken in a daze, his head was full of question marks.
What?
What¡¯s going on?
¡°CEO Yue, the filming progress is already halfway done. If we change people at thest minute, it will dy the filming progress.¡± He tried to persuade him
¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Just change it if you¡¯re told to. Don¡¯t nag.¡±
Zhang Qigang opened his mouth and was about to say something when the other party hung up.
He fiercely rubbed his hair.
D*mned investors!
In a suburban vi.
Zhou Shutong was still having a beautiful dream.
In her sleep, Shen Ziqing was trampled under her feet. Her face was full of tears as she knelt down and begged for mercy.
Sheughed coldly and pushed Shen Ziqing off the cliff.
¡°Ding, ding, ding¡¡±
The rm rang and, for once, Zhou Shutong didn¡¯t lose her temper. She turned off the rm with a smile on her face.
Last night, she secretly nted a pinhole camera on Yue Qinghai.
Hehe, as long as she recorded the process of the two of them making love and sent it to Yue Qinghai¡¯s lover, Shen Ziqing¡¯s reputation would definitely be ruined!
Everyone in the capital knew that Yue Qinghai married into the Yue family.
The one who held the real power in the Yue family was his wife.
His wife is a famous jealous woman. None of the women Yue Qinghai slept with had a good ending. They were either killed or disabled.
Thinking of this, Zhou Shutong was in a very good mood. She smiled so widely that the corners of her mouth cracked open.
She took her phone, turned it on, and went to the bathroom.
As soon as her left foot stepped into the bathroom, an rm rang in the room. Zhou Shutong ignored it and took off her pajamas.
However¡
After hanging up, the phone rang again.
Even from such a distance, Zhou Shutong could feel the urgency on the other end of the phone.
She frowned and walked out of the bathroom.
Seeing that it was her manager calling, she picked up the call full of annoyance. ¡°Hello.¡±
Immediately, a furious voice came from the other end. ¡°Zhou Shutong! What have you done?! You were kicked out of the cast, do you know that?¡±
Zhou Shutong was struck dumb.
After regaining her senses, she clenched her phone tightly and said through gritted teeth, ¡°It must be that b*tch Shen Ziqing! She slept with Yue Qinghai and told him to kick me away!¡±
¡°Did you do something behind my back? 1 warned you before to focus on filming first and not y any tricks, but you just don¡¯t listen. Are you satisfied now?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Now, the show has just begun!¡±
Zhou Shutong sneered meaningfully. ¡°There¡¯ll be a good show tonight.¡±
Just a supporting actress role. Did he think she really cared about it?
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait until tonight to see the good show you mentioned.¡± The manager suppressed his temper and hung up.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s good mood didn¡¯t diminish. She didn¡¯t care at all about being kicked out of the team. She lightly hummed a song.
After showering, she put on her makeup.
She dialed Yue Qinghai¡¯s number and asked coquettishly, ¡°CEO Yue, do you have time to meet in the afternoon?¡±
The pinhole camera was still on him. She had to get it back.
¡°Heh, see you? I can¡¯t wait to f*cking kill you! Little sl*t, 1 almost died in your hands. Get lost as far as you can. Don¡¯t let me see you, or I¡¯ll beat you up every time 1 do!¡±
¡°Beep beep Beep¡±
Zhou Shutong gritted her teeth. How could this be?!
Also, what did Yue Qinghai mean?
It always felt like there was a hidden meaning in his words.
Did something happen?
Chapter 122 - 122: A Veritable Green Tea
Chapter 122: A Veritable Green Tea
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhou Shutong frowned, she couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong. However, she didn¡¯t have time to think about it now.
Right now, the most important thing was to take back the camera.
Otherwise, all her previous efforts would be in vain.
Calling again, the mechanical sounds on the other side meant that she had already been blocked.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s expression sank!
In the blink of an eye, it was five in the afternoon.
Zhou Shutong put on a facial mask and watched TV, killing time in frustration and boredom.
Her phone rang.
She picked it up.
¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Do you still want me to watch a good show? I think you believe you¡¯re not dying fast enough. You¡¯re courting death!¡± The manager cursed again.
With a thud, Zhou Shutong¡¯s lost a beating. A bad premonition rose in her heart. She felt goosebumps all over her body.
¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked.
¡°The endorsement you signed has been canceled, and all the advertising boards have been removed from the shelves. Almost all thepanies have sent over their termination statements.¡±
Zhou Shutong gripped her phone tightly. Her voice trembled slightly. ¡°You said¡ What did you say?¡±
¡°You¡¯re deaf? You¡¯ve been blocked by all thepanies. It¡¯s no different from being banned.¡±
Banned?
Zhou Shutong¡¯s chest was blocked, and her face turned purple with anger.
She didn¡¯t expect that she would end up like this after counting on Shen Ziqing!
F*ck!
B*tch!
Furious, she was about to throw the wine ss on the ground when her phone rang again.
Zhou Shutong picked it up and said impatiently, ¡°Call, call. What are you calling me for? Don¡¯t call me, it¡¯s so annoying!¡±
¡°Who provoked my baby? Why are you so angry?¡± A man¡¯s roguish voice answered.
Zhou Shutong froze. ¡°Shaoyan?¡±
¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, and you can¡¯t even recognize my voice. I¡¯m a little sad.¡±
Instantly, Zhou Shutong¡¯s grievance surged into her heart. She began to sob softly, and tears dripped down. ¡°Shaoyan.¡±
¡°Who bullied you?¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing.¡±
Zhou Shutongined aggrievedly, ¡°She got people to bully me. Not only did she chase me out of the production team, but she also cut off all my endorsements.¡±
¡°Wow, pretty impressive. She even dares to bully my woman. Does she think I, Xu Shaoyan, am dead?¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s face lit up, but her tone was still soft and weak. ¡°When are youing back? I miss you so much.¡±
¡°Dragon Bay Vi,e.¡±
¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Zhou Shutong¡¯s anger and frustration disappeared, reced by deep hatred.
¡°Wine and dine. Come on, baby. Let¡¯s have a hearty couple¡¯s exercise.¡±
Xu Shaoyan started driving carelessly.
¡°How annoying¡¡±
The mouth said so but the body is honest.
Zhou Shutong faced the mirror and smeared her face, making herself look innocent and lustful, arousing the pity and desire of men.
She knew that Xu Shaoyan liked this type the most.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been mesmerized by her for so long.
An hourter, they arrived at Dragon Bay Vi.
Xu Shaoyan was only wearing a white bathrobe and was waiting for her to have fun. He didn¡¯t even bother to put on his underwear.
The moment she saw the man, Zhou Shutong¡¯s eyes welled up with tears and she pounced over like a little bird. ¡°Shaoyan, I feel so bad. Why does she hate me so much and bully me? The crew doesn¡¯t like me either. 1 feel so sad¡¡±
Xu Shaoyan couldn¡¯t stand women acting cute, especially when they pampered themselves like this.
He frowned slightly and pulled her into his embrace, saying in an extremely domineering tone. ¡°Heh, how dare they not like my woman? 1 think these people are itching for a beating.. Come, let me eat my fill first, then I¡¯ll help you vent your anger¡¡±
Chapter 123 - 123: No Grievance, No Hatred
Chapter 123: No Grievance, No Hatred
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next day.
Early morning.
When she woke up, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast and rushed out.
Gong Mingye looked up. He only had time to see her back view and frowned.
With dark circles under his eyes, Han Wenhaoy on the table, wishing he was dead.
He had only slept for five hours when he was woken up. His usual routine was clearly not like this. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this madman.
¡°Come here!¡±
Suddenly, Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and spoke in a low and cold voice.
Han Wenhao froze. His body trembled slightly and he slid off the chair and fell to the ground. ¡°What¡What¡¯s wrong?¡±
At that moment, Gong Yefeng, who was sneakily pudding forward, suddenly dropped to the ground with weak legs.
H exchanged nces with Han Wenhao.
¡°Second Brother¡¡±
Gong Yifeng stood up from the ground and walked over, trying to curry favor.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t buy it at all. His voice was cold. ¡°What did you dost night?¡±
Gong Yifeng squinted his peach-blossom eyes and chuckled. ¡°Nothing.¡±
¡°I told you to keep an eye on her, but you ignored my words?¡±
Gong Yifeng coughed lightly. ¡°She¡¯s not a three-year-old child. Does she need someone to keep an eye on her?¡±
Tang De walked over with a cup of coffee in his hand. ¡°Last night in the private room, Second Young Lady was almost molested.¡±
Hearing this, Gong Yifeng stopped being sloppy and lowered his head carefully. ¡°Second Brother, 1 was wrong.¡±
¡°Get lost!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was cold as he reprimanded her sternly.
Gong Yifeng pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he felt that it was wrong to say anything, so he could only leave dejectedly.
There weren¡¯t many scenes today, so they ended work early. After Gu Wan¡¯an greeted Zhang Qigang, she left.
The assistant and car that Qin Dan had found for her, weren¡¯t ready yet.
Therefore, she could only take a taxi during this period of time.
The filming set was located in a remote location. Coupled with the rain, it wasn¡¯t easy to get a taxi.
After nearly twenty minutes, not a single car stopped.
She sighed lightly and was about to leave when someone suddenly covered her mouth from behind. Her vision went ck, and her hands and feet were tied together and stuffed into the trunk.
Everything happened in a sh.
The car continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.
In the trunk, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a towel, so she couldn¡¯t make a sound.
She frowned. She shouldn¡¯t have any such enemies. Who was it?
The car drove for a long distance before it finally stopped.
Gu Wan¡¯an was pushed out of the car by the man in a ck suit.
What greeted her eyes was a luxurious vi, a swimming pool, and a golf course. At a nce, she could tell that the owner was very rich or influential.
¡°What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go!¡±
The man in the suit looked impatient and pushed her shoulders rudely.
He went up to the second floor and opened the door.
She saw Zhou Shutong sitting by the bed in a bathrobe, touching up her makeup in front of the mirror.
Gu Wan¡¯an was slightly stunned.
It was her!
At that moment, the bathroom door opened and a man in histe twenties walked out.
Zhou Shutong smiled and kissed him on the right cheek. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Xu Shaoyan repliedzily. He sat behind Zhou Shutong, hugged her, and flirted with her.
Zhou Shutong was teased and let out a moan.
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes.
A living person like her, couldn¡¯t they see it?
¡°Shaoyan, someone¡¯s here. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Zhou Shutong pressed her hand against his chest, blushing as she spoke shyly.
Xu Shaoyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body, sizing her up.
¡°So you¡¯re this kind of trash.. 1 heard that you bullied my woman a lot?¡±
Chapter 124 - 124: A Devil
Chapter 124: A Devil
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°She¡¯s always the one bullying me. When have I ever bullied her?¡±
Zhou Shutong didn¡¯t say anything either. She had a wronged expression on her face as she cried her eyes out.
¡°Heh, you¡¯re still acting stubborn. Bullying my woman. Are you tired of living?¡± Xu Shaoyan hugged Zhou Shutong. ¡°Tell me, what can I do to let you get rid of your anger?¡±
Zhou Shutong shook her head. ¡°1 don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
¡°Good girl, I like good girls.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an almost vomited.
¡°Let me think. Should 1 break her legs or dig out her eyes?¡± Xu Shaoyan said.
Gu Wan¡¯an could only use her death-exemption card. ¡°I¡¯m married. My husband is Gong Mingye. Is it worth it to offend Gong Mingye for a woman?¡±
¡°Haha! So it¡¯s Gong Mingye¡¯s woman.¡±
Xu Shaoyan sneered.
He and Gong Mingye are natural enemies.
Ever since Gong Mingye took over the Gong Corporation, he had suppressed the Xu Corporation until it was suffocating and even the stock price had plummeted.
¡°What a coincidence. I hate Gong Mingye the most. I hate him to death. Tell me, can I let you off today?¡±
Xu Shaoyan took two steps forward and pinched Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s chin, stroking it slowly with a smile on his face.
¡°Besides, you¡¯re nothing in Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes. Oh, no, you¡¯re nothing at all. It¡¯s just a marriage in name. Even if I kill you, he probably won¡¯t have any reaction.¡±
¡°Today, since you¡¯re in my hands, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±
Xu Shaoyan raised his long leg and kicked Gu Wan¡¯an stomach with extreme anger.
¡°ng!¡±
Caught off guard, Gu Wan¡¯an back mmed against the firece.
Zhou Shutong crossed her arms in front of her chest and stared at her with satisfaction and schadenfreude. Her mood soared.
Awesome!
¡°Shaoyan. She¡¯s a woman after all. Just teach her a little lesson, okay?¡± Zhou Shutong held his arm and persuaded him gently.
Xu Shaoyan had a cigarette in his mouth as he sneered, ¡°If it were any other woman, 1 would have taken pity on her. But she¡¯s Gong Mingye¡¯s woman. I have to torture her slowly, bit by bit.¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s gaze was dark, and she looked as if she was waiting to watch a good show.
Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head and looked at Xu Shaoyan. She smiled and said, ¡°Trash! You can¡¯t beat Gong Mingye, and you take it out on a woman. You¡¯re not a man!¡±
¡°Hehe, don¡¯t act tough. You¡¯ll know how powerful I¡¯m in a while.¡±
Xu Shaoyan narrowed his eyes and casually picked up a long ck stick. He ordered the security guards, ¡°What are you doing? Tie her up.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was tied to the chair.
He reached his hand forward and the ck sticknded on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s waist.
In an instant, an extremely strong electric current flowed through her body.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face paled, her legs numbed, and her body trembled.
¡°How is it? Is itfortable?¡±
Xu Shaoyan spoke with a hooligan tone.
¡°Bah! D*mn pervert!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was filled with disgust as she spat at his face. ¡°Your face is so disgusting that I want to puke!¡±
¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, my surname is not Xu.¡±
Xu Shaoyan smiled sinisterly and pressed the start button again.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mind nked, and her muscles started twitching out of control. It was as if there was a fire fiercely burning her nerves.
¡°Aren¡¯t you very tough? Why aren¡¯t you talking now?¡±
¡°Because¡Because I feel sick talking to you¡ So nauseous. Scum.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t even the muscles in her cheeks.
She couldn¡¯t even speak and her forehead was covered in cold sweat.
Zhou Shutong stood at the side, her heart racing.
Excitement and fear mingled.
In the future, she must not offend Young Master Xu.. He is a devil!
Chapter 125 - 125: A Dying Struggle
Chapter 125: A Dying Struggle
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Interesting. More resistant to beating than 1 expected. Otherwise, she would already be like a dead fish. How boring would that be¡¡±
Xu Shaoyan¡¯s movements paused for a moment, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up into an interested smile.
Young masters who had nothing to do usually liked to y.
There were many ways to torture people. They were perverted and demonic.
There was nothing they wouldn¡¯t dare do!
¡°Men, take out all my toys¡¡± Xu Shaoyan pped his hands together, producing a crisp sound.
Hearing this, the bodyguard pushed the cage out.
Standing up, Xu Shaoyan walked over and yanked the ck cloth away.
A Tibetan Mastiff that was taller than a human.
There were also two snakes.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s face turned pale as she screamed in horror, ¡°Ahhh!¡±
Xu Shaoyan turned around and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby.¡±
Zhou Shutong didn¡¯t even dare to look. She simply averted her eyes, her body trembling.
Xu Shaoyan opened the cage, and two snakes crawled out. They smelled the scent and crawled toward Gu Wan¡¯an.
Her pupils widened. Every cell in Gu Wan¡¯an body was trying to jump out of her body.
Cold sweat broke out on her back and forehead.
Due to fear, she leaned back against the chair and panted heavily. ¡°Bastard!¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. We have plenty of time. Take your time¡¡± Xu Shaoyan smiled evilly.
10 PM.
Gong Mingye returned to the Gong residence.
¡°Second Young Master, are you having dinner now? The meal is ready.¡± Tang De stepped forward and took the ck coat.
¡°Yes.¡±
While his long fingers unbuttoned his shirt, Gong Mingye nced at his watch.
Butler Tang immediately asked the servants to serve the dishes.
Gong Mingye nced at him indifferently and frowned. ¡°Where is he?¡±
¡°Third Young Master is ying games upstairs and said that he won¡¯t eat dinner.¡±
¡°Get him down here!¡±
A minuteter, Gong Feng obediently rolled down the stairs.
¡°What about her?¡± Gong Mingye continued to ask.
Tang De pondered carefully and knew that he was asking about the Second Young Lady.
He answered honestly, ¡°Left this morning and haven¡¯t returned yet.¡±
Gong Yifeng interrupted, ¡°Haha, she must have gone to have fun. She only had two scenes today.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows, took out his phone, and dialed a number.
No one picked up.
He called five times in a row, but no one picked up.
Gong Mingye looked at Tang De. ¡°Call the Shen family.¡±
Without any hesitation, Tang De quickly dialed the phone number of the Shen family. After a while, he hung up and said, ¡°The Shen family said that Madam didn¡¯t go back. Young Master, did Madam have a car ident?¡±
Car ident?
Gong Mingye was stunned. The next second, he swept his gaze over coldly.
¡°Bah!¡±
Tang De spat three times and pped his own mouth a few times.
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He picked up his phone and tapped on the touch screen with his long fingers.
Gong Yifeng was a little curious and leaned his head over.
He only saw a blur in front of him, and he could not even see the interface clearly.
F*ck!
Second Brother even knows how to hack.
Five minutester, Gong Mingye looked up and instructed Gong Yifeng, ¡°Go get the car. Dragon Bay Vi.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
A momentter, ¡°Boom!¡±
With a loud bang, the Aston Martin quickly disappeared from the pce.
The road had already been sealed off, and the green lights were unimpeded along the way.
Inside the room.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was pale from the torture. Her lips were blue, and she was sweating profusely.
Her consciousness was already blurry.
Xu Shaoyan watched with great interest. ¡°A boring life needs seasoning. The feeling of watching a prey struggle before its death is not bad.¡±
In front of him were fruits, cigars, and cigarettes. Hezily crossed his legs..
Chapter 126 - 126: I’ll Be There In A Moment
Chapter 126: I¡¯ll Be There In A Moment
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhou Shutong sat in his arms, plucking grapes, and feeding them into his mouth, looking rxed and satisfied.
In the beginning, she felt fear and dread, but now, she only felt contented andfortable.
Watching Shen Ziqing being tortured to the point where she would rather die than live felt so good!
¡°Wake her up!¡±
Xu Shaoyan nced at Gu Wan¡¯an, who was still breathing heavily, and orderedzily.
The bodyguard in a suit picked up a basin of cold water and sshed it over.
Gu Wan¡¯an shivered and was woken up by the water.
The room was well-heated, but she still felt cold and her teeth were chattering. ¡°You¡¯re awake? It¡¯s shameful to waste time, so we can¡¯t waste every minute and second.¡±
The corners of Xu Shaoyan¡¯s mouth curled up. His smile was as perverted as a devil¡¯s as he gently patted her cold face.
¡°Bah! Don¡¯t touch me! Dirty!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an bit her lower lip, her wet hair sticking to her face.
She gritted her teeth and red at Xu Shaoyan, wishing she could cut him into a thousand pieces!
¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, or I¡¯ll have Habi tear you apart.¡±
Xu Shaoyan sneered and nced at the excited Tibetan Mastiff beside him. ¡°Let me tell you, it likes to eat meat, especially raw meat.¡±
¡°Do it if you have the guts. 1 swear that I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an bit her lower lip and squeezed out the words from the clenched teeth of the stage.
¡°Come on, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±
Turning on the stun baton, Xu Shaoyan adjusted the electric current to the maximum and hit her on the back.
Her muscles spasmed, and Gu Wan¡¯an felt that her body was burning, and there was a burning smell spreading.
Her mind was nk and her consciousness chaotic. Her entire body seemed to be floating in the air.
And Xu Shaoyan had a natural tendency to be violent.
Seeing Gu Wan¡¯an roll her eyes, he became even more excited. His blood was boiling and he was extremely excited. His violent genes were jumping up and down.
If he hit her neck again, what would her reaction be?
He raised the stun baton again.
However, at that moment, there was a series of knocks on the door.
Xu Shaoyan¡¯s expression was very unhappy. ¡°Go take a look.¡±
The bodyguard opened the door.
¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s expression was dark and cold.
¡°Get lost!¡±
Gong Mingye was wearing a ck coat. His face was dark and sinister as if he hade from hell.
¡°D*mn it! Who do you think you are to be so impudent here! ¡°The bodyguard cursed without taking him seriously at all. You¡¯re a cripple, yet you¡¯re still so arrogant in Dragon Bay. Be careful or 1¡¯11 kill you!¡±
¡°Tang De.¡± Gong Mingye said in a deep voice.
¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±
With a grim look, Tang De threw the bodyguard onto the ground.
Then, he pushed Gong Mingye and strode into the bedroom.
Xu Shaoyan turned around.
When he saw Gong Mingye, a hint of nervousness and panic appeared on his perverted face.
However, he quickly suppressed it and returned to his usual appearance. He smiled cheekily and said carelessly,¡± Aiyo, Second Master Gong is here, but you didn¡¯t say anything. 1 thought it was a ghost.¡±
Xu Shaoyan waszily smoking his cigar as he sat on the chair and nced at
Gong Mingye from the corner of his eyes.
This was the first time Zhou Shutong saw the legendary Gong Mingye.
He had a handsome face and a powerful aura, making people involuntarily want to submit and their legs go weak.
She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mingye to look like this. He was like a walking aphrodisiac, exuding a strong scent of hormones.
Although he was in a wheelchair, it still made her want to scream!
Xu Shaoyan was instantly killed in front of him!
¡°You actually dare to touch my people? Hehe, you¡¯re tired of living. I think you¡¯re courting death!¡±
Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips tightly. His face was expressionless, but his aura was chilling..
Chapter 127 - 127:I Can’t Eat a Loss
Chapter 127:I Can¡¯t Eat a Loss
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Isn¡¯t she just a low-ss actress? Is she worth your anger? I¡¯ll give you as many women as you want.¡±
Xu Shaoyan rubbed his nose and said in a mischievous tone.
¡°Heh¡¡±
Gong Mingye sneered.
He picked up the chair beside him and threw it at Xu Shaoyan¡¯s face.
Instantly, Xu Shaoyan¡¯s face was bleeding profusely.
¡°All!¡±
Zhou Shutong shrieked in fear. She curled up in the corner and trembled.
Ignoring him, Gong Mingye pushed the wheelchair and walked to the chair. He untied the rope and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an struggled to open her eyes and stared at the extremely gentle face of the man in front of her.
Was she dreaming?
She raised her hand and tried to touch Gong Mingye¡¯s face gently. It was warm and hot.
¡°Gong Mingye¡¡± She squeezed out a voice with difficulty.
A hint of pity shed across Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes. He bent down and picked her up horizontally.
Frowning slightly, he gently rubbed her hair with hisrge palm and subconsciously lowered his voice. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s me¡±
Gu Wna¡¯an narrowed her eyes.
He seemed to have descended from the sky, his entire body shrouded in a halo.
In an instant, her heart that had been hanging in the air fell to the ground and she fainted.
Gong Mingye frowned. His voice was suppressed and hoarse. ¡°Gong Yifeng, take her to the hospital!¡±
¡°Yes, Second Brother.¡±
Not daring to waste a second, Gong Yifeng picked up the extremely weak Gu Wan¡¯an and quickly left for the hospital.
¡°Gong Mingye, don¡¯t go too far!¡±
Xu Shaoyan felt dizzy and grimaced in pain.
¡°You touched my people, which makes me very ufortable. If I¡¯m ufortable, the consequences will be very serious.¡± Gong Mingye nced at him indifferently.
Xu Shaoyan didn¡¯t take his words seriously at all. ¡°How serious can it be?¡± You dare to kill me?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes darkened. ck clouds were looming over him, and it was pitch ck.
¡°How about we give it a try?¡± He narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly.
Xu Shaoyan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
He had a bad feeling about this.
However, he was still stubborn.¡±Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±
¡°Tie him up.¡±
Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips and ordered in a deep voice.
¡°Gong Mingye, I¡¯m not afraid of you, but 1 didn¡¯t say that I¡¯d be at your mercy.
You¡¯re in my territory and you still want to be arrogant? Dream on!¡± Xu Shaoyan puffed out his chest and shouted, ¡°Men, get in here!¡±
The door opened and a group of bodyguards in suits walked in.
Tang De didn¡¯t take it seriously. After a few seconds, all of them were lying on the ground.
Then, he violently grabbed Xu Shaoyan¡¯s chest and tied him to the chair.
Gong Mingye picked up the taser on the ground and turned the switch expressionlessly.
After adjusting the current to the maximum, he aimed it at Xu Shaoyan¡¯s back.
Xu Shaoyan¡¯s body trembled violently after the first hit. Half of his face went numb.
Without any emotion, the electric baton in his hand continued to strike.
Xu Shaoyan was in extreme pain. He rolled his eyes and struggled.
For a moment, only Xu Shaoyan¡¯s screams echoed in the room.
The atmosphere was oppressive and depressing.
Gong Mingye had no intention of stopping. He threw the taser to Tang De and said coldly, ¡°Continue.¡±
Everyone held their breaths, afraid of drawing the fire.
Nearly two hourster, Xu Shaoyan was on the verge of death.
The blood on his face was mixed with cold sweat. It was terrifying and frightening.
At this moment, there was a hurried knock on the door.
Gong Mingye looked up slightly.
Tang De put down the electric baton and walked over to open the door.
Outside the door stood the person in charge of the Xu Corporation. He was also Xu Shaoyan¡¯s father, Xu Anbang..
Chapter 128 - 128: Don’t Be Afraid, I’m Here
Chapter 128: Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯m Here
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Seeing his son¡¯s face covered in blood, Xu Anbang was slightly stunned. But, after all, he was a person who had seen great storms and calmed down quickly.
Ignoring the half-dead Xu Shaoyan, he took out a cigarette and handed it over. ¡°Mingye.¡±
¡°Uncle Xu.¡±
Gong Mingye greeted him with an indifferent expression.
He didn¡¯t reach out to take the cigarette either. His expression was unfathomable.
Xu Anbang put away his cigarette awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shaoyan is young and has a bad temper. If he offends you, tell me and I¡¯ll deal with him for you.¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°I can handle it myself. There¡¯s no need to trouble Uncle Xu.¡±
How heartless!
He didn¡¯t give him any face at all!
It was indeed a battle between kings!
Instantly, Xu Anbang¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°Tell Uncle Xu, what exactly did this brat do to make you unhappy?¡±
¡°My woman was half-dead because of him. Uncle Xu, do you think 1 should be angry?¡±
¡°That¡¯s indeed worth beating! This brat didn¡¯t evene back for three days and has already done something wrong, so it¡¯s only right for you to teach him a lesson. Don¡¯t worry about me, as long as you leave him half alive.¡±
Xu Anbang darted his eyes. A cunning old fox.
Gong Mingye was having a fit of anger. If he spoke up for his son at this moment, the consequences would only be worse.
¡°Uncle Xu, don¡¯t let him touch someone he shouldn¡¯t. If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±
Cold intent flowed from Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes. He nced at Xu Shaoyan, who was on hisst breath and warned him in a deep voice.
¡°Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely discipline him well.¡±
Xu Anbang replied repeatedly.
Gong Mingye lifted his feet and left the room.
At the hospital.
¡°Second Brother, we¡¯ve already done an electrocardiogram. There¡¯s no major problem for the time being. She needs to rest under observation for a week.¡± Gong Yifeng said.
¡°Hm.¡±
At that moment, his phone rang.
He nced at it coldly and pressed the answer button.
¡°Mingye, it¡¯s me. This bastard is really a bastard. He actually did such a thing. Uncle Xu indeed has no face to face you, but you¡¯ve also taught him a lesson¡¡±
¡°Also, he¡¯s young and hot-headed. He just likes to join in the fun and save face. He¡¯s doing all this to avenge that little female celebrity. I¡¯ve already chased that little celebrity out of the capital. As for Shaoyan, just let him off the hook this time.¡±
¡°Hehe, want face? It was too easy for him. I should have chopped off his hands!¡±
Gong Mingye sneered, but his voice was bone-chilling.
Xu Anbang¡¯s entire body trembled.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t even bother to say another word. He hung up the phone coldly.
Gu Wan¡¯an slept for a day and a night.
When she woke up, her body was as light as a feather. It was as if she was floating in the air. Nothing felt real.
Gong Mingye pushed the door open and walked in.
He looked up and saw the girl sitting on the bed.
She was wearing a loose white hospital gown, and her face was pale without a trace of blood. She was so slender that she looked like she would fall over if the wind blew.
Extremely fragile.
Gong Mingye¡¯s heart ached for her, and he had the urge to pull her into his arms.
Hearing footsteps, Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head in a daze. Her reaction was particrly slow. ¡°Gong Mingye¡¡±
¡°Yes, how is your body? Should we call the doctor?¡±
Doctor?
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned in confusion and rubbed her temples.
Then, memories flooded her mind.
She was tied to a chair by Xu Shaoyan and was electrocuted. There was also a Tibetan mastiff and a snake beside her.
Instantly, her chest heaved up and down, and her body trembled uncontrobly.
Gong Mingye frowned. He walked over and pulled her into his arms. He patted her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all in the past..¡±
Chapter 129 - 129: I’ll Carry You
Chapter 129: I¡¯ll Carry You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The man¡¯srge palm was warm, carrying a magic power that could soothe the heart.
Gradually, Gu Wan¡¯an calmed down and stopped trembling.
However, she had yet to regain consciousness. Her vision was blurry as she met the tall figure.
He was dressed in a ck shirt and ck trousers, looking like Yama who had just climbed up from hell.
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly. Her consciousness was blurry and her memory was broken. ¡°Are you the King of Hell?¡±
Gong Mingye almostughed out of anger. He said calmly, ¡°Yes, King Yama.
I¡¯m here to steal your soul.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t lived long enough. Can you wait until I¡¯m a hundred years old before youe and steal my soul?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an licked her lips, looking a little silly.
Gong Mingye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No!¡±
¡°Stingy!¡±
¡°You dare to call the King of Hell stingy? Do you want to die?¡± Gong Mingye found it funny, but he also felt a heartache that even he didn¡¯t notice.
Finally, he patted her face twice with the back of his hand and asked, ¡°Are you awake?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an finally reacted and blinked. ¡°Gong Mingye?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Gong Mingye responded calmly and opened the thermal lunch box. ¡°Tang De brought you dinner. Have some first.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an licked her lips lightly and felt a ray of light enter her heart, making her feel warm.
After sleeping for an entire day and night, she was indeed a little hungry.
Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, light side dishes, and cooked eggs.
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head and ate her porridge sweetly.
In a moment, the bowl of porridge was finished. She looked up and suddenly saw Gong Mingye¡¯s hand reaching toward her. She was slightly stunned.
Gong Mingye reached out his right hand to the corner of her mouth and caressed her lips with his slender fingers.
He wiped away the remaining rice grains and smiled. ¡°Dirty, little gluttonous cat.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s cheeks were flushed red like an apple that had just been picked.
Hidden seduction is the most fatal!
It turned out that Gong Mingye could also be so gentle and considerate.
Ah, it was too much to take!
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Then do you want to ask Tang De to send more?¡± Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t answer, her thoughts still wandering.
Gong Mingye frowned and looked at her suspiciously. Hisrge handnded on herp. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an came back to her senses and quickly reached out to pull him back.
¡°No, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just¡¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and continued to stare at her.
She couldn¡¯t say that she had lost her mind after being teased. It was too embarrassing!
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Sheughed dryly with no intention to continue this topic.
As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly realized something even more serious. Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression tensed up.
Her chest heaved up and down as she stared at her legs in disbelief.
She couldn¡¯t feel anything and couldn¡¯t move at all.
Could it be that her legs were really crippled?
¡°Gong Mingye, won¡¯t I be able to walk anymore?¡± We¡¯ll both be in wheelchairs in the future. Who¡¯s going to push who?¡±
How tragic!
Gong Mingye frowned and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.
Your legs are fine. The doctor said that you need to rest for a few days.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief.
Luckily, she could still use her legs.
She twisted her body and moved towards the bed.
Gong Mingye nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡±
She coughed lightly and said unnaturally.
¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll carry you,¡± he said calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at his legs.¡± Why don¡¯t you let the nurse in?¡±
Gong Mingye stared at her and his gaze darkened.. ¡°You don¡¯t think I can?¡±
Chapter 130 - 130: Such a Ghastly Appearance
Chapter 130: Such a Ghastly Appearance
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Well, I¡¯m a little heavy. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll crush your legs¡¡±
She really couldn¡¯t imagine how a person in a wheelchair could carry her to the bathroom!
¡°Sit obediently and don¡¯t move!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s tone was firm and there was no room for negotiation.
As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly approached.
The man¡¯s warm breath sprayed on her face, and Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face burned a little.
He held her in his arms and pressed their bodies against each other. His chest was firm and warm, full of strength.
Then, he pressed his long fingers on the wheelchair.
The wheelchair automatically slid forward and even bypassed obstacles.
Gu Wan¡¯an was ced on the toilet bowl.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t leave. He asked calmly, ¡°Shall 1 help you take off your pants?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an overreacted, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°No need! 1 can do it myself!¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded heavily. ¡°Go!¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and left.
In the bathroom.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s hand fell on her waist, trying to untie it.
However, it was futile.
She couldn¡¯t feel his butt, so she couldn¡¯t even lift it up, and she couldn¡¯t exert much strength in her hands.
After trying for a long time, other than making herself blush and pant, it was useless.
The strong urge to pee rushed up and her face turned red, almost breaking down.
At that moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about embarrassing herself. Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. ¡°Gong Mingye¡¡±
The bathroom door was pushed open.
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Pants¡My pants won¡¯te off¡¡±
In the end, the sound became softer and softer, like a mosquito humming.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Be good and sit tight, don¡¯t move.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
He unzipped her pants with his big hand, revealing the white underpants with strawberries inside.
¡°Brush-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an face was so red, blood was almost dripping out.
She felt like she had lost all her face in this lifetime!
Covering her face, she twisted her body and began to struggle.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes darkened. He pressed the noisy woman against the toilet.
¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going out now. Call meter.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
¡°Did you hear that?¡±
¡°I heard you. Hurry up and leave.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an pushed him away with all her might.
She heaved a sigh of relief as she watched the man disappear outside the door. After satisfying her physiological needs, she forcefully put on her underwear. When Gong Mingye came in, Gu Wan¡¯an was blushing and panting, struggling to pull up her pants.
Gong Mingye nced at her without moving.
Gu Wan¡¯an tried again, but it still didn¡¯t move.
¡°Aren¡¯t you quite capable? You ignored my words. Let¡¯s see if you can put on your pants.¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head.
Why does this man like to hold grudges?
She coughed dryly and said fawningly, ¡°1 know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been disobedient. Please help me.¡±
¡°Help you with what?¡± Gong Mingye asked deliberately.
¡°Help me put on my pants!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth. She felt a wave of shame as she said each word clearly.
Only then did Gong Mingye walk over, help her put on her pants, and carry her back to the bed.
Then, Tang De walked in and said, ¡°Second Young Lady, Xu Anbang and Xu
Shaoyan are here. They¡¯re outside the door. Do you want to see them?¡±
Hearing Xu Shaoyan¡¯s name, Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°Let them in.¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
Xu Anbang walked in with Xu Shaoyan.
Seeing Xu Shaoyan¡¯s face, Gu Wan¡¯an was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out of their sockets.
He¡ How did his face be like that?
Several scars intertwined.
So scary!
Chapter 131 - 131: Is She a Dog?
Chapter 131: Is She a Dog?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Mingye, we¡¯re here to see our niece-inw and apologize to her.¡±
Xu Anbang said gently.
He ced the fruit basket in his hand on the table.
On the contrary, Xu Shaoyan¡¯s face was dark, clearly unwilling.
¡°Apologize!¡± Xu Anbang reprimanded coldly.
Suppressing his temper, Xu Shaoyan said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head to look at the scarred man. It was a little creepy, and she quietly grabbed Gong Mingye¡¯s arm.
Gong Mingye nced at the hand on his arm, and his thin lips curled up slightly.
Seeing that both of them didn¡¯t say anything, Xu Anbang put down his stance again, ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. It¡¯s fine as long as the misunderstanding is resolved. Don¡¯t you think so, niece-inw?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t recognize rtives indiscriminately, I don¡¯t know you.¡±
Gong Mingye smiled slightly.
Unexpectedly, this little wildcat¡¯s ws are quite sharp.
Xu Anbang¡¯s face darkened. He endured it and continued, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other this time, but we¡¯ll be familiar with each other next time.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sneered, ¡°I lost half my life the first time. How would I dare meet again?¡±
This sentence didn¡¯t give him any face at all!
Xu Anbang frowned, feeling extremely ufortable in his heart.
He had been in the business world for so many years. When had he ever lowered himself to others?
If she didn¡¯t have Gong Mingye backing her up, what would she be?
Hehe, this little girl is too arrogant.
Seeing that Xu Anbang¡¯s face was about to twist in anger, Gong Mingye patted her head lightly. ¡°Be good and listen to me. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±
¡°Well, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°Niece-inw, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t discipline him properly. This little brat is indeed spoiled. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°You should say that to your own son.¡±
Xu Anbang¡¯s expression darkened as he red at Xu Shaoyan.
Xu Shaoyan said reluctantly, ¡°1 know I was wrong. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and ignored him.
Who would care about a pervert!
¡°Uncle Xu, sit down. Have some tea.¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent.
¡°Alright.¡±
A rare smile appeared on Xu Anbang¡¯s face.
Half an hourter, Xu Anbang left with Xu Shaoyan.
As soon as he walked out of the room, Xu Shaoyan lost his temper. ¡°You want me to apologize to that chit of a girl? Is she worthy?!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Xu Shaoyan¡¯s chest hurt from anger. ¡°D*mn it! My face has been ruined like this. This debt must be settled!¡±
Xu Anbang pped the top of his head. ¡°The Gong family and the Xu family have an agreement to cooperate. At this critical moment, don¡¯t cause trouble for me!¡±
¡°My face, can 1 just leave it like this?¡±
¡°Bear with it for now. Who asked you to provoke Gong Mingye¡¯s woman for no reason?¡± Xu Anbang was really unhappy.
Xu Shaoyan gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything else.
However, he silently remembered this debt in his heart.
There was still a long way to go, so he could slowly calcte!
Inside the room.
Gu Wan¡¯an sipped the warm water and blinked. ¡°Tang De, what happened to Xu Shaoyan¡¯s face?¡±
¡°Second Young Master let me hit him.¡±
Tang De answered.
¡°Really? Is it to avenge me?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an immediately perked up, as if she had been injected with chicken blood.
An unnatural look shed across Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes.
He looked at her with a profound gaze. ¡°You must look at the owner when you hit the dog.¡±
Tang De:
Second Young Master, there¡¯s a reason you have always been single!
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡¡±
So, she is just a dog of the Gong family?
No, one of Gong Mingye¡¯s dogs?
Chapter 132 - 132: Rehearsal in Advance
Chapter 132: Rehearsal in Advance
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an was filled with disappointment.
Looking at the girl¡¯s sullen expression, Gong Mingye¡¯s heart tightened before he realized that he had said the wrong thing.
His lips moved slightly, but, in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.
Instead, he asked Tang De to push the wheelchair and left.
Unable to fall asleep, Gu Wan¡¯an picked up her phone to y games.
After ying a few rounds, she felt that it was boring and turned off the lights, preparing to sleep.
Unexpectedly, Gong Mingye appeared at the door.
¡°Why are you back?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked at him in confusion.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he slid his wheelchair closer to the bed and sat down beside her.
¡°Forgot something? Or is there something else?¡±
Gong Mingye looked at her. ¡°Something else.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Sleep.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡±
¡°Then go home and sleep.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll sleep here.¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s tone was overbearing.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows twitched uncontrobly.
She really wanted toin. The single bed is so small. How could two people sleep together?
However, Gong Mingye didn¡¯t pay any attention to her and was evenzier to speak, casually pulling over the quilt and covering his waist and stomach.
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes andy down.
She tried her best to get close to the right side, afraid that she would identally touch something that a man should not touch.
Originally, she thought that she would definitely not be able to sleep, but who knows, she slept until dawn.
When she woke up, it was already ten o¡¯clock the next morning.
The space beside her was empty. She reached out to touch it. There was no temperature as if he had been up for a while.
Before she could get out of bed, there was a knock on the door.
¡°Enter.¡±
The door was pushed open, and Gong Yifeng, who had wrapped himself up like a dumpling, walked in.
As soon as he entered, he took off his mask, sunsses, and hat.
¡°Why are you here?¡± She frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not going to the set today?¡±
¡°Not today.¡± Gong Yifeng raised his peach blossom eyes. ¡°So, I came to the hospital to visit the patient. How do you feel?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an replied.
However, she secretly thought that Gong Mingye was simply a stumbling block.
It would be better if he didn¡¯t apany her to bed. After sleeping beside him on the bed, she couldn¡¯t stretch her legs and couldn¡¯t cover herself properly with the nket.
The more she slept with him, the worse it got!
If he hadn¡¯t insisted on sleeping here, she would have definitely recovered!
¡°The next scene is an intimate scene between you and me. Be mentally prepared.¡± Gong Yifeng was lyingzily on the sofa, eating a banana.
Gu Wan¡¯an turned over and sat up. ¡°How intimate can it be?¡±
¡°It¡¯s quite intense.¡±
¡°Intense¡ Intense?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an almost choked on her saliva. ¡°How intense can it be?¡±
¡°Flesh to flesh, zero distance contact, hand-to-handbat.¡± Gong Yifeng raised his eyebrows and nced at her.
¡°Are you kidding me? In the drama, does our rtionship look intense and intimate?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes.
¡°Zhang Qigang¡¯s new addition. To be honest, were you attracted by my beauty and secretly bribed him?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she said angrily, ¡°Heh, only if 1 were crazy or wasn¡¯t thinking right!¡±
¡°Tsk!¡±
Gong Yifengughed coldly, ¡°This Young Master is the newest person to win the Public Lover Award, the perfect lover in the eyes of all the women in the capital. You like my beauty, isn¡¯t that normal?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pretended to vomit. ¡°Disgusting.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Should we rehearse this scene in advance?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±
Rehearsals were fine too. They could familiarize themselves with each other in advance to avoid awkwardness.
The two of them flipped through the script five or six times. After memorizing the lines, they prepared to start rehearsing..
Chapter 133 - 133: Let Me Give You Some Pointers
Chapter 133: Let Me Give You Some Pointers
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At that moment, the door was pushed open and Gong Mingye walked in.
Gu Wan¡¯an:
Gong Yifeng:
Coughing lightly, Gong Yifeng said, ¡°Second Brother, you came back at the wrong time.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Um, I¡¯m going to rehearse a scene with herter. It¡¯s a kissing scene.¡± Gong Yifeng deliberated for a moment and answered.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened, casting a sidelong nce at him. ¡°1¡¯11 give you some pointers. Let¡¯s begin.¡±
It was a somewhat difficult kissing scene.
Ye Lan, yed by Wan¡¯an, and Gong Yifeng were shot with arrows, and they were also hit by an aphrodisiac.
The medicinal properties were fierce and poisonous.
In order to detoxify him, Gu Wan¡¯an undressed.
They rehearsed very well before, there were no problems, and their emotions were also spot on.
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head and approached Gong Yifeng¡¯s lips. They were getting closer and closer to each other.
Gong Mingye coughed lightly as if unaware of the tense mood. ¡°Cough¡¡±
In an instant, the atmosphere shattered.
Gu Wan¡¯an froze in that position. After a moment of stiffness, she straightened up.
She stretched her muscles. ¡°Again.¡±
After her emotions were in ce, Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head again.
This time, Gong Yifeng wasn¡¯t any better. Lie looked up and saw his second brother sitting opposite him.
He felt like he was on pins and needles, unable to sit still.
How was he supposed to kiss her?
It was just an impression, but he felt that his Second Brother¡¯s gaze was cold, like a cold arrow shooting at him.
Creepy!
Scary!
Gong Mingye was expressionless. He looked at the two of them indifferently. His posture was elegant and very noble.
Gong Yifeng shivered, feeling like he was about to freeze to death.
¡°Stop!¡±
He finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Second Brother, can you leave for a while? No one would like being stared at while kissing.¡±
¡°With this little ability, you want to continue filming? You¡¯re filming a kissing scene on the spot. There are so many staff members staring at you. Be more professional. Go on, kiss¡¡±
Gong Mingye said while taking a sip of his coffee.
Gong Yifeng wanted to cry.
His lethality alone was enough to match everyone on the set!
He couldn¡¯t take it!
¡°Forget it, no more rehearsal!¡± Gong Yifeng gave up andpromised.
It was too hard for him!
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows whileying back on the bed.
Gong Mingye picked up the script and casually flipped through the scene, his gaze unfathomable.
On the other side.
Zhang Qigang was throwing a temper.
Who knew that the second female lead, Zhou Shutong, had offended someone and was banned overnight, disappearing without a trace.
Now, he had to find another actress to reshoot Zhou Shutong¡¯s scenes.
The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became.
The phone on the coffee table rang and he picked it up in frustration. ¡°Hello, who is it?!¡±
¡°Second Master has something to say to you.¡± It was an unfamiliar male voice.
Second Master?
Zhang Qigang frowned and was about to throw a tantrum when a few words drifted over. ¡°I¡¯m Gong Mingye.¡±
His anger disappeared instantly.
Zhang Qigang¡¯s pupils dted in disbelief.
The famous Second Master Gong actually called him. This was harder than winning the lottery!
¡°Second Master, I¡¯m listening.¡±
Oh my god, I¡¯m so lucky.
¡±'' is not bad, I like it.¡±
Zhang Qigang rubbed his ears, thinking that he had misheard.
After he came back to his senses, he hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Second
Master. It¡¯s my honor that Second Master likes it!¡±
¡°But-¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was low and he paused for a moment.
Instantly, Zhang Qigang was extremely nervous, his heart rose to his throat.
¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with one of the scenes¡¡± Gong Mingye said casually..
Chapter 134 - 134: Eat Durian, You’ll Be Smoked to Death
Chapter 134: Eat Durian, You¡¯ll Be Smoked to Death
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°If there was a problem with the scene, Second Master, just say it.¡± Zhang Qigang was simply ttered!
¡°The scene where Ye Lan and Gu Zhichuan kissed after they were poisoned¡¡±
Zhang Qigang scratched his head. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s tone was low and merciless. ¡°Rough and deliberate.¡±
Zhang Qigang was stunned and somewhat shocked.
This scene was indeed specially added to create the feeling of a couple between Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Yifeng.
During the time of filming, he found out that the two had a CP feeling, and he was in the middle of this mess with Shutong, so he could only add a scene for the two.
He thought that Second Master was just saying it casually. He didn¡¯t expect his judgment to be so poisonous!
Then, Gong Mingye said, ¡°Such a setting will only ruin the two characters¡¯ persona. It¡¯s unnecessary.¡±
Zhang Qigang humbly asked for advice without feeling ashamed. ¡°Second Master, do you have something in mind?¡±
Three dayster.
Gu Wan¡¯an was finally discharged.
In the afternoon, she went to the set.
She bumped into Gong Yifeng, who had just changed his clothes. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to shoot a kissing scene with me in a while. Are you excited? Thrilled?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know whether it¡¯ll be exciting or not in a while,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said with a meaningful smile.
Gong Yifeng suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Give someone a taste of his own medicine.¡±
¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to eat garlic or chives, I will kill you!¡± Gong Yifeng warned.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t eat garlic. I eat durian.¡±
Gong Yifeng:¡±. ¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t argue with him anymore and went to the director¡¯s office.
Zhang Qigang was reading the script.
She bowed and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director. The filming was dyed because of me.¡±
Zhang Qigang didn¡¯t even raise his head and said with a venomous tongue, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have self-awareness.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled stiffly.
She was thick-skinned and pretended not to hear anything.
¡°Right, we¡¯re filming your scene with Gong Yifeng today.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve rehearsed this scene with him in advance. There¡¯s absolutely no problem.¡±
¡°No, there are some changes to this scene. Go and familiarize yourself with the script.¡± Zhang Qigang said.
¡°Alright.¡±
In the pavilion.
Gu Wan¡¯an was flipping through the script when she saw Gong Yifeng walk over angrily, looking like a ruffled rooster.
¡°Have you read the script?¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking at it. What¡¯s wrong? Who provoked you?¡±
¡°F*ck! It was clearly a passionate scene at the beginning, so why did it be a self-harm scene now?¡± Gong Yifeng cursed angrily.
Gu Wan¡¯an touched her chin. ¡°From your tone, it sounds like it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t have a passionate scene.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you regretful?¡± Gong Yifeng asked.
¡°Why regret? It¡¯s not like I want to kiss you.¡±
¡°Woman, will it kill you, to tell the truth?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and ignored him.
A momentter, the filming started.
In the thatched cottage.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Yifeng were both poisoned and lying on the ground.
Especially Gong Yifeng, whose face was flushed and breathing heavily, as he tugged at the clothes on his body.
¡°Young Master, Young Master, quickly wake up¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an gently shook his arm.
¡°Hot¡ So hot¡Give me¡¡±
Gong Yifeng was covered in cold sweat, especially on his forehead.
Gu Wan¡¯an chest heaved.
After hesitating for a long time, she finally made up her mind.
She leaned over, her lips inching closer to Gong Yifeng, her eyes filled with love and adoration.
Ever since the day she was saved, she had fallen in love with Young Master at first sight.
Today, with the help of the poison, she finally had a chance to get close to him.
The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer.
They were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breathing¡
Chapter 135 - 135: The Great Demon King’s Methods
Chapter 135: The Great Demon King¡¯s Methods
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
As they were about to touch, Gu Wan¡¯an suddenly straightened up.
Her body trembled, and her eyes were filled with hesitation and struggle. Finally, they were filled with defeat.
No one in the production team made a sound.
Zhang Qigang waved his hand, gesturing for the camera to zoom in on her face.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s performance in this scene was amazing!
Whether it was her eyes or her micro-expressions, they were all perfect!
Finally, Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth and stood up.
She threw the dagger in her hand to Gong Yifeng, slowly saying, ¡°Young Master, if you feel ufortable, just cut your arm.¡±
Although it would hurt, he wouldn¡¯t regret it after he woke up!
As soon as she finished speaking, she suppressed the heat in her body and jumped into theke.
After a long time, Zhang Qigang spoke. ¡°Cut-¡±
The filming ended.
Gu Wan¡¯an was brought back to the lounge by her assistant to change her clothes and drink ginger tea.
In a corner that no one noticed, a ck car slowly left.
¡°Young master, since you¡¯re already here on the set, why don¡¯t you tell the Second Young Lady?¡± Tang De asked curiously.
Gong Mingye was in a good mood. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go.¡±
On the other side.
Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t even remove his makeup. His face was full of resentment as he nned to find Zhang Qigang to denounce him.
An intimate and passionate scene that was so good, but he had to change it indiscriminately, and even change it beyond recognition.
Self-harm, jumping into theke, what is this?
Just as he was about to enter, the sound of people talking came from inside.
¡°Director Zhang, you added this passionate scene with a purpose. Why did you change it again?¡± the assistant director asked.
Zhang Qigang was holding a thermos sk filled with red dates and goji berries. ¡°Someone is not satisfied and asked me to change it.¡±
The assistant director was surprised. ¡°Who? An investor?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not one to listen to other people¡¯s opinions and only like to stick to your ideas, who in the end, can make you change the setting?¡±
¡°Keep it a secret.¡±
The assistant director was really curious; ¡°Who exactly is it?¡±
¡°Second Master Gong.¡±
Zhang Qigang cleared his throat. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect Second Master Gong to like this movie so much and understand the characters so well. Don¡¯t you feel that after the changes, the characters of Gu Zhichuan and Ye Lan have been elevated?¡±
¡°Indeed.¡±
Zhang Qigang sighed. ¡°The purpose of adding this passionate scene was to attract attention. Now that I think about it, I might have been wrong. Art is about style, not sensationalization.¡±
The petrified Gong Yifeng:¡±¡¡±
So it was all Second Brother¡¯s doing!
What art and style!
His Second Brother simply didn¡¯t want to be cuckolded by his younger brother!
Too sinister, he actually used this move!
On the other side, Gu Wan¡¯an was about to go to the hospital when she received a call from Qin Dan, asking her to go to thepany.
Qin Dan sat on the sofa.
Hearing footsteps, she looked up. ¡°Sit.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sat across from her and took a sip of tea. ¡°Sister Qin suddenly called me. Are you going to pamper me?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qin Dan also smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a supporting actress in
¡®, so you don¡¯t have many scenes to shoot. I happen to have a few scripts to choose from.¡±
¡°Thank you, Sister Qin.¡±
¡°There are three scripts. One of them is ¡®Green Plum¡¯ directed by Li Gang. The female lead and the second female lead have already been decided, so we can only audition for other supporting roles.¡±
¡°The other script is a pce drama. The female lead of ¡®The Legend of Concubine Qin¡¯ has also been decided. It¡¯s also an audition for other roles, but the director is Guan Xiaolong. He¡¯s a big director, a big production, and a high-quality drama.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded and blinked. ¡°Thest one?¡±
¡®¡±Thunder drama¡¯.¡±
¡°What?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
# (Leizhou operas) Thunder dramas are web, ancient, or modern dramas that shock people, make themugh and cry, and make them feel ufortable.. #
Chapter 136 - 136: Swindling His Own Brother
Chapter 136: Swindling His Own Brother
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Qin Dan leaned back on the sofa and continued, ¡°The director is also a neer, but he promised that as long as you act, you can be the female lead.¡±
¡°Female lead?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her chin.
¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been on the trending searches for a while now, and your poprity and fans have increased quite a bit. You¡¯ve gained a lot of exposure, but the investment for web dramas isn¡¯t high. So, first-tier and second-tier actresses can¡¯t be hired, and they can only look for the affordable ones.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m cheap, talented, and useful?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I called you over to discuss the script and see which movie you want to star in.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded, indicating that she understood.
¡°Can I take the scripts back and study them slowly?¡±
¡°Of course. Call me after you¡¯ve chosen.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked and asked again, ¡°Could it be that Sister Qin doesn¡¯t have a favorite script in mind?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll keep it to myself for now. After you choose, we¡¯ll see if we have the same mind.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an returned to the Gong family with the scripts in her arms.
The moment she stepped into the living room, she saw Gong Yifeng lying on the sofa, singing. ¡°No one loves me, no one loves me. I¡¯m just a little cabbage in the wild¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s very likely that I was picked up from somewhere by Second Brother.¡±
He did a carp-up-like jump and sat up.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Do you know why the passionate scene was canceled?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head.
¡°It¡¯s all Second Brother¡¯s doing.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was confused.
¡°He gave Zhang Qigang a call, probably meaning that he shouldn¡¯t be sensationalist and should pay attention to art and style, and this kind of passion scene is hot for the eyes.¡±
Gong Yifeng said indignantly, ¡°Is he my biological brother? How dare he ask me to harm myself? Hehe, art and style. Is he someone who values art?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You mean, Gong Mingye changed the script himself? I never thought that he would be so discerning.¡±
Passionate scenes aren¡¯t so eye-catching anymore.
If it was only to gain attention or create a topic, it would be really disgusting to add emotional scenes!
She had originally felt that this scene was too stiff.
However, because she was a neer, she was too embarrassed to speak up for fear of being despised by the director.
In the end, when she saw the new script today, she was simply stunned.
¡°Where¡¯s your Second Brother?¡±
¡°Study room. Did you listen to-¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, the woman disappeared like a gust of wind and rushed to the second floor.
Gong Yifeng was getting increasingly frustrated.
He kicked the sofa twice, turned around, and kept mumbling.
¡°Knock knock-
Gu Wan¡¯an knocked on the door of the study.
¡°Enter.¡±
She walked in with the scripts in her arms and saw Gong Mingye sitting behind the desk. He was wearing a ck silk nightgown, looking quite majestic.
Looking at him, she smiled. ¡°Busy?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s deep eyes swept over her. ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes were slightly twinkling.
¡°Gong Yifeng said that you were the one who suggested changing the scene today?¡±
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened. He said in a gloomy tone, ¡°ming me for taking the liberty to change your intimate passionate scene?¡±
If she dared to say yes, he would definitely strangle her to death!
¡°No, why would l!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes; ¡°i just think the change was particrly spot on and wonderful.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, pleased.
¡°It just so happens that Sister Qin helped me pick on three scripts and asked me toe back and study them.. Since you¡¯re so discerning, how about helping me look through them as well?¡±
Chapter 137 - 137: Give Husband A Massage
Chapter 137: Give Husband A Massage
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye was pleased by thepliment. ¡°Yes, what about the payment?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not good to be so calcting.¡±
¡°A businessman values profits and never makes a losing deal.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head. ¡°Then¡ I¡¯ll make you dinner?¡±
¡°That was the reward forst time.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pondered for a while, but she really couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°1¡¯11 owe you first, okay? When you think of it in the future,e back to me to redeem it.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± replied Gong Mingye.
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an turned around and ran out.
When she came back, she was carrying a bag of snacks, chips, and dried fruits.
She threw off her shoes and sat cross-legged on the sofa. Then, she picked up one of the scripts and started reading it while eating.
In the study, other than the sound of flipping through pages, there was only the sound of chips being chewed.
Gong Mingye looked up.
The little woman was lying on the sofa, her fair and smooth feet swinging in the air. Her mouth was stuffed full, like a little squirrel.
His lips hooked up unconsciously.
Inexplicably, there was a cozy feeling of quiet years.
Two hourster, Gu Wan¡¯an sat up and stretched her stiff neck.
At the same time, Gong Mingye put down the script and asked, ¡°Which one are you more interested in?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t say. Other than ¡®Green Plum,¡¯ I feel that ¡®The Legend of Concubine Qin¡¯ and that web drama are also good.¡±
Gong Mingye casually flipped through two more pages. ¡°The web drama.¡±
¡°I think so too, but Sister Qin said that the investment is small and it¡¯s a ¡®thunder drama¡¯, so I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said sadly.
To be honest, this web drama is indeed quite shocking!
Moreover, this is the first time she has seen such a theme.
The female lead, a screenwriter, ends up transmigrating into the book she wrote. To walk out of the book, a series of things will happen.
The dialogue, it¡¯s shocking.
The plot, it¡¯s bullshit.
As for the scenes and logic, well, it¡¯s a joke.
¡°Although it¡¯s a ¡®thunder drama¡¯, you can¡¯t be sure that it won¡¯t stand out and be a dark horse.¡± Gong Mingye put down the script and said in a serious tone, ¡°In the era of elite dramas and pce fighting dramas, new things are always refreshing and special.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head. ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s too shocking, so it¡¯s popr?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked quite reassured. ¡°It¡¯s for the female lead. So, it¡¯s worth a shot.¡±
Gong Mingye put down the script and said ndly, ¡°It¡¯s just a web drama.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an picked up her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hey, Sister Qin, are you asleep?¡±
¡°Not yet. Have you chosen?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve chosen. Let¡¯s go with the web drama.¡±
Qin Dan nodded. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also 70% biased towards this one. Although it¡¯s not a big production, it¡¯s also less tiring. After all, it¡¯s your first female lead drama.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.¡±
¡°Tomorrow morning, remember to go to the production team to meet the director.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded and started talking about the script with Qin Dan.
Hanging up the phone, she realized that the two of them had talked for almost forty minutes.
Gu Wan¡¯an stood up and stretched. She picked up the script and prepared to leave.
However, when she identally caught a glimpse of Gong Mingye, who was still working, she stopped in her tracks.
It was already midnight, but there was still a thick stack of documents on the desk, like a small mountain.
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an felt guilty.
If she hadn¡¯t asked him to read the scripts, those documents would have already been processed.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and threw the scripts on the sofa.
She walked over, walked around the desk, and stood behind Gong Mingye. She ced her hands on the man¡¯s thick shoulders and pinched them gently through his sleeping robe.
Gong Mingye frowned and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. His voice was deep and hoarse. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m giving you a massage.¡±
¡°No. I think¡. You¡¯re ying with fire¡¡±
Chapter 138 - 138: Fatal Seduction
Chapter 138: Fatal Seduction
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an was petrified.
After returning to her senses, she deliberately pretended not to understand and yed dumb; ¡°rm just afraid you¡¯re too tired and wanted to help you with a massage.¡±
Gong Mingye looked at her and then lowered his eyes; ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m just a little hungry.¡±
¡°Hungry?¡±
She retracted her ws, blinked her eyes lightly, and said attentively; ¡°Then what do you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it for you¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice low; ¡°I want to eat meat.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned; ¡°Braised meat, sweet and sour meat, or crispy meat?¡±
Gong Mingye was silent, his eyes fixedly looking at her.
Meaningful, dark, and sullenly undting.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at him and suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his gaze.
Could he be acting like a hooligan?
She scratched her head and coughed lightly before continuing, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? What kind of meat do you want to eat?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
Gong Mingye asked.
He stared at her intently, and there seemed to be a me dancing in the depths of his eyes, burning hot.
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
After returning to her senses, she blushed slightly; ¡°Gong Mingye, you¡¯re acting like a hooligan!¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Gong Mingye curled his lips slowly. ¡°Hooligan? Did 1 hug, kiss, or sleep with you? An An, you have to speak with evidence.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mind crashed.
For the first time, a man called her An An so intimately.
Her brain froze!
Her heart beat wildly!
Being teased like this, she couldn¡¯t take it!
¡°Swish!¡±
Her face turned even redder. It was as hot as a monkey¡¯s butt.
¡°You, you, you-¡± She stuttered half a day, but she couldn¡¯tplete a sentence.
Gong Mingye chuckled. ¡°What about me?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her hand and covered her rapidly beating chest. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me!¡±
Unexpectedly, Gong Mingye nodded and said generously, ¡°I admit it. Is there a problem?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:
How could someone admit to being ¡®shameless¡¯ in such a fresh and refined manner?!
Gong Mingye looked at her dazed look and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to massage? Let¡¯s continue.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an immediately yawned. ¡°Um, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll go back to sleep first. You should rest early.¡±
And then, she quickly disappeared without a trace.
The moonlight was alluring.
It wouldn¡¯t be good to stay longer.
Who knew if Gong Ming would turn into a wolf?!
She ran back to the room as if she was being chased by beasts and then, copsed on the bed, her thoughts spinning non-stop.
Gong Mingye hadpletely messed her up tonight!
She didn¡¯t expect the high and mighty CEO of the Gong Corporation to be such a hooligan!
After a long time, the redness and heat on her face slowly faded, and her consciousness and IQgradually returned.
Wait¨C
Something is wrong!
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t call ¡®Shen Ziqing¡¯ earlier, but ¡®An An¡¯!
She immediately sat up from the bed, her heart beating wildly.
Did Gong Mingye know that she was not Shen Ziqing but Gu Wan¡¯an?
However, if he really knew the truth, would he still be so calm and indifferent?
Gu Wan¡¯an could no longer fall asleep.
She hugged the nket.
Her thoughts churning.
Did he know or not?
For the entire night, Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t sleep a wink, feeling uneasy.
The next morning.
Gu Wan¡¯an appeared at the dining table with two big panda eyes.
Gong Mingye looked at her sideways. ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an touched the dark circles under her eyes and hesitated.
What to say?
Could she directly ask him if he knew she was not his wife but an imposter?
Would Gong Mingye break her legs if she asked this?
Chapter 139 - 139: Don’t Have High Hopes
Chapter 139: Don¡¯t Have High Hopes
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
She swallowed her saliva and dismissed the idea.
No matter what, I¡¯ll deal with it when the timees.
She might have misheard!
After finishing her breakfast, Gu Wan¡¯an went to Shengshi Entertainment.
Director Zhang Che was already in the office.
She knocked lightly on the door and walked in.
¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Zhang Che smiled. ¡°Please have a seat.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Have you read the script?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
Zhang Che said, ¡°Tell me about your thoughts andments on this drama.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡¡±
Wasn¡¯t this making things difficult for her?
What kind of evaluation did a drama like this need?
She racked her brain to think of something polite to say. ¡°Novel, different, and unique.¡±
Zhang Che raised his eyebrows. ¡°You really are different, and you agree with me!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly, secretly spitting.
There was really something wrong with his eyes. Couldn¡¯t he tell she was making it up?
Zhang Che poured her some tea and handed it to her, full of enthusiasm. ¡°What do you think is the likelihood of this drama bing a hit?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head. ¡°Forty, Fifty %.¡±
Zhang Che frowned. ¡°This low?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips and smiled dryly. ¡°Better to be humble and low-key.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll be the female lead. It¡¯s the audition for the male lead in a while, youe too.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
The audition for the male lead was at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
When they passed by the corridor, Gu Wan¡¯an took a nce. There were about 40 actors.
However, they were all newbies and she had never heard of any of them.
¡°The production team has limited funds, so they can only lower the actors ¡®sries. The second-rate and third-rate actors won¡¯t like this drama either. They will definitely do a lousy job if they think it¡¯s too bad.¡± Zhang Che exined.
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡¡±
What an honest director!
To be honest, she was losing confidence in this drama.
Next, the audition began.
The requirements were very simple. Appearance, height, personality, acting skills, none of them could be missing.
With forty male actors, the auditions took a whole afternoon.
Zhang Che stretchedzily. ¡°Anyone you like?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an thought carefully, ¡°There¡¯s Gu Shijia. 1 think his acting skills are pretty good.¡±
Zhang Che nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it again. If it¡¯s confirmed, I¡¯ll call you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Before Gu Wan¡¯an could leave Shengshi Entertainment¡¯s building, her phone rang.
She nced at the caller ID.
Zhang Qigang.
She picked it up with a puzzled face; ¡°Hello, Director Zhang.¡±
¡°Have you heard of ¡®The Legend of Concubine Qin¡¯?¡± Zhang Qigang was still on set, his voice muffled by the noise around.
¡°Yes, why?¡±
¡°The director and 1 know each other. I¡¯ve rmended you. There¡¯s an audition tomorrow morning at Emperor Entertainment. Eight o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t bete.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to participate. I¡¯ve just decided to sign a contract for an online drama, and I can¡¯t fit it into my schedule.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Wake up! This is Xu Anhua¡¯s drama. There are so many people who want to squeeze in. Also, do you think you can get selected just by going to the audition? Dream on!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already reported your name. It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t bete!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡¡±
When she returned to the Gong residence, she called Qin Dan and told her about Zhang Qigang¡¯s audition for ¡®The Legend of Concubine Qin¡¯.
¡°It¡¯s a good thing. It seems that he values you very much. This means that your acting skills have conquered him.¡±
¡°Which role should I audition for?¡±
¡°It mainly depends on what you like and are good at.¡±
¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll study the scriptter and think about it.¡±
¡°Sure, but don¡¯t have high hopes.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±????¡±
Chapter 140 - 140: Fierce Competition
Chapter 140: Fierce Competition
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next day.
When she stepped into Emperor Entertainment, she instantly understood what Zhang Qigang and Qin Dan were talking about.
The hall was packed with people.
Moreover, they were all famous.
C-list, B-list, A-list, and even S-list actors.
The audition at Shengshi Entertainment yesterday paled inparison.
In this ce, she was simply a weakling.
There were too many people auditioning for the role, so the methods used were different.
Each group had two actresses who would y different roles and act out a scene from the script.
Gu Wan¡¯an gulped, took the number tag, and found a corner to sit down.
Iler luck was so bad that she actually drewst ce.
Moreover, the actress ying the scene with her was actually the popr actress Ning Xue¡¯er.
She used to be a pce drama-type actress, and she received very good ratings in the lead role of ¡°Pce Conspiracy.¡±
How cruel and intense!
She waited from eight in the morning until five in the afternoon. Finally, it was Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s turn.
She rubbed her numb legs and stood up.
Ning Xue¡¯er was wearing a dress and arrivedte.
¡°Senior Ning.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and greeted her politely.
Ning Xue¡¯er swept her a nonchnt nce and turned to look at her assistant. ¡°Who is this?¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing.¡±
¡°Ohh.¡± Ning Xue ¡®er dragged her words. ¡°So you¡¯re Shen Ziqing.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded; ¡°Yes, Senior Ning.¡±
Ning Xue ¡®er smiled coldly.¡± I don¡¯t know what Director Xu is thinking. He actually picked an actor who can¡¯t even be considered a C-list actress and is also gued by scandals. Is there a need to audition for such a person?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows, hearing the disdain and contempt in her words, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
Ning Xue¡¯er nced at her again.
To audition with such a person was simply lowering her status and ss.
If she won the audition and the announcement was sent out, she would feel ashamed.
Losing in the audition would be even more humiliating!
Oh, no, how could she lose?
She had acted in at least eight pce dramas. She was too good at it and could easily handle it.
As for Shen Ziqing, she didn¡¯t put her in her eyes at all.
Inside the room, Xu Anhua and a few other directors were seated.
Perhaps it was because the auditions had been going on for long, the few of them were already exhausted and couldn¡¯t muster up any interest.
Hearing footsteps, Xu Anhua raised his head. ¡°The final scene between Princess Rong and Third Prince Li Zhi, Li Zhi¡¯s death, who¡¯s first?¡±
¡°Director Xu, 1¡¯11 go first.¡± Ning Xue ¡®er spoke out.
For auditions, especially for the same scene, whoever came first would definitely have a better chance of winning.
Gu Wan¡¯an tacitly agreed.
Xu Anhua nodded and ruffled his hair .¡±This scene is very simple. It¡¯s just a scene of Consort Rong seducing the emperor. Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Ning Xue ¡®er frowned.
It was just that Consort Rong had not seen the Emperor for a while, thus making a small fuss and seducing him.
Such a simple scene still required an audition?
¡°Where¡¯s your Lady? Why didn¡¯t shee out to wee this Emperor?¡±
¡°Back to the Emperor, the Lady wasn¡¯t feeling well today and went to bed early.¡±
The two staff members were reading their lines.
¡°Sleeping so early? Since she is asleep, then this Emperor will go back. 1 should check on Consort Qi and the Third Prince.¡±
As the male actor¡¯s words fell, Ning Xue¡¯er took the stage.
She snorted and walked out slowly. ¡°If you leave, don¡¯t ever enter Jingren Pce again.¡±
The male actorughed; ¡°Pretentious, more and more petty.¡±
¡°1 haven¡¯t seen the Emperor for a long time. I¡¯m afraid the Emperor has already forgotten about Rong¡¯er.¡± Ning Xue¡¯er smiled charmingly and walked forward to hug the actor¡¯s arm.
She deliberately shook her shoulders, causing her gauze skirt to slide down, revealing her round shoulders.
Coincidentally, she was wearing a red gauze dress, which made her look quite flirtatious as she walked.
The actor smiled and wrapped his arms around her shoulders..
Chapter 141 - 141:I Want To Audition
Chapter 141:I Want To Audition
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xu Anhua stroked his chin, his gaze lost in thought.
No one could guess what was going on in his mind.
Satisfied or dissatisfied?
¡°Director Xu, i think Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s acting is not bad. She captured the feelings of Rong Fei by 50 ¨C 60%. She¡¯s already much better than the other actresses.¡± the assistant director said.
¡°Yeah, Ning Xue¡¯er also started her career by acting in pce dramas. I think she acted quite well.¡± The casting director also spoke up.
Everyone ignored Gu Wan¡¯an outright, not putting her in their eyes at all.
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s lips curled up. A hint of smugness shed in her eyes, but she did not show it on her face.
After auditioning for an entire day, Xu Anhua was also dizzy and lost interest.
Although he wasn¡¯t satisfied with Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s acting, she still managed to capture some of the charm.
He waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s it. The audition is over.¡±
The smile on Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s face grew wider and wider. ¡°Thank you, Director Xu. There¡¯s a new French restaurant next door that¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ll treat Director Xu and everyone to a meal.¡±
Xu Anhua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±
The others nodded in agreement.
The group got up and prepared to leave for French food.
Gu Wan¡¯an, who was treated like air, got up and spoke out; ¡°Wait!¡±
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.
Gu Wan¡¯an said word for word; ¡°I haven¡¯t auditioned yet.¡±
The assistant director was getting impatient. ¡°Are you deaf? didn¡¯t you hear that Princess Rong¡¯s candidate has already been decided, get going.¡±
¡°So what?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an asked.
¡°You don¡¯t understand humannguage? You won¡¯t have the chance to audition.¡±
The others were also impatient. They were hungry and tired, and they really wanted to rest.
¡°I¡¯m notte, so I still have the chance to audition. The candidate for Consort Rong has been decided. That¡¯s your right.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°However, it¡¯s my own right to insist on the audition, as well as having a conscientious attitude!¡±
The assistant directorughed coldly. ¡°You won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin, you dare to be so rampant after acting in a few ys?¡±
¡°You think you can beat Ning Xue¡¯er? Why do you have to humiliate yourself?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er crossed her arms in front of her chest with a cold face.
Just random cats and dogs, not worthy of entering her eyes at all.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t care either, raising an eyebrow; ¡°What if it¡¯s good?¡±
Hearing this, the others covered their mouths and chuckled.
Xu Anhua frowned and replied perfunctorily, ¡°Alright, the audition onlysts three minutes. No matter how hungry you are, you can hold on for three minutes. Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Since the director had spoken, the others couldn¡¯t say anything and could only sit down helplessly.
However, they were already cursing Gu Wan¡¯an in their hearts.
¡°Sleeping so early? Since she is asleep, then this Emperor will go back. I should check on Consort Qi and the Third Prince.¡±
The male actor read his lines again.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows, but there was a coquettish look in the corner of her eyes. ¡°If you leave, don¡¯t ever enter Jingren Pce again.¡±
As she spoke, she walked forward openly.
However, when she was a step away from the actor, she suddenly stopped.
The corners of her eyes were charming and there was a hint of arrogance.
The male actor was hooked a little out of focus, at the end, he smiled; ¡°Pretentious, more and more petty.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t seen the Emperor for a long time. I¡¯m afraid the Emperor has already forgotten about Rong¡¯er.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes darted around as she bit her lip and smiled. Her slender fingers fell on the male actor¡¯s chest and slid down bit by bit.
Suddenly, she hooked the belt on the actor¡¯s suit and led him forward.
Xu Anhua¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at Gu Wan¡¯an.
That expression and those gestures. A little bit arrogant, a little bit pampered¡ very entrancing.
Especially the action of hooking his belt, it immediately hit the bottom of his heart. Awesome!
Other people¡¯s seduction and flirting always seemed a little obscene, inexplicable, or inappropriate.
As for the actresses, they also deliberately loosened their clothes and twisted their bodies.
She was the only one who was both charming and elegant..
Chapter 142 - 142: Good News and Bad News
Chapter 142: Good News and Bad News
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
This was the Consort Rong in his heart!
Xu Anhua stood up excitedly and pped his thigh. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er was shocked!
When she came back to her senses, her face was purple and green. It was extremely embarrassing.
What was this?
pping her face in public?
The others also looked at each other, feeling that this scene was really awkward.
¡°Can you tell me your understanding of Consort Rong?¡± Xu Anhua stared at Gu Wan¡¯an intently.
¡°asionally, she likes to throw a tantrum, but her style and charm are not fake. It¡¯s a flirtatiousness thates from being noble and proud.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said faintly.
¡°Brilliant. Zhang Qigang¡¯s vision is really poisonous.¡±
Xu Anhua couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face and said impatiently, ¡°Do you have time tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together and sign the contract.¡±
Hearing this, Ning Xue¡¯er felt like salt had been sprinkled on her wound.
She didn¡¯t know whether to leave or stay.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t agree immediately. She hesitated and was in a difficult position.
Zhang Che¡¯s web drama had chosen her as the female lead. The negotiations were almost done, and all that was left was to sign the contract.
¡°Director Xu, I¡¯m sorry. I have to discuss it with my agent.¡± she answered.
Pretentious!
Putting on airs!
Didn¡¯t shee here to audition just to be chosen? Xu Anhua was already willing to sign her, so why was she still pretending?
Ning Xue¡¯er dug her nails into her palms, and the veins on her forehead were throbbing.
¡°Of course. Here¡¯s my business card. After you¡¯ve thought about it, call me directly.¡± Xu Anhua handed the name card over.
¡°Okay, thank you, Director Xu.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took it with both hands.
The group of people next to them looked at each other, their eyes revealing shock and astonishment.
When did Director Xu be so easy to talk to???
The audition ended.
Gu Wan¡¯an was about to leave thepany.
Unexpectedly, just as she ced her hand on the door handle, someone pushed her from behind and she almost fell face-first on the ground.
She steadied her body and turned around in confusion.
Ning Xue¡¯er left in a huff in her high heels.
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡¡±
As expected, fame and character are not directly rted.
When she returned to the Gong residence, she called Qin Dan immediately. ¡°Sister Qin, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?¡± ¡°Of course the good news.¡±
¡°The good news is-¡±
She pretended to be mysterious and paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I passed Xu Anhua¡¯s audition!¡±
¡°What?¡±
Qin Dan¡¯s body shook. ¡°Xu Anhua¡¯s audition pass- passed?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled, ¡°How is it? Am 1 not very powerful? Begging forpliments.¡±
Qin Dan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re indeed awesome, but you can¡¯t be arrogant. What¡¯s the bad news?¡±
¡°The bad news is that I have to sign the contract for Director Zhang Che¡¯s drama too. 1 can only choose one of the two. I¡¯m feeling heartbroken.¡±
After a moment of silence, Qin Dan said, ¡°Wait for my call.¡±
Then, she hung up directly.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised an eyebrow in confusion.
Twenty minutester, Qin Dan called again. ¡°It¡¯s already been discussed. We¡¯ll shoot ¡®The Legend of Concubine Qin¡¯ first, then Zhang Che¡¯s drama.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an opened her mouth in shock. ¡°Both dramas have been negotiated?¡±
¡°The main thing is that you fought for yourself. Xu An Hua is certain that you are the Rong Fei in his heart.¡±
Qin Dan said slowly, ¡°¡®The Legend of Concubine Qin¡¯ is a big production. The publicity and promotion in the early stages are very good. When the timees, your poprity will be even higher. It¡¯s equivalent to promoting Zhang Che¡¯s web drama for free. Zhang Che must be smiling so hard that his mouth is crooked.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anughed along.
This should be the best news she had received in this period.
¡°You¡¯re so happy.. Who are you calling?¡±
Chapter 143 - 143: What Love? I Already Have a Husband
Chapter 143: What Love? I Already Have a Husband
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Suddenly, Gong Mingye appeared in the living room and spoke in a deep voice.
Gu Wan¡¯an was caught off guard and was startled.
Seeing Gong Mingye, she lightly patted her chest and put her finger on her mouth, ¡°Shhh.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows slightly.
¡°Why do i hear a man talking?¡± Qin Dan¡¯s ears were very acute.
Gu Wan¡¯anughed as she pretended to be careless. ¡°I¡¯m watching TV.¡±
¡°You¡¯re still young and your career is on the rise. You definitely can¡¯t fall in love.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty. She coughed lightly. ¡°Alright.¡±
Forget about falling in love. Actually, she even has a husband!
¡°Remember my words,¡± Qin Dan warned again.
The call ended.
Gu Wan¡¯an turned around and looked at Gong Mingye. She said excitedly, ¡°I signed two contracts today. One of them is Xu Anhua¡¯s drama.¡±
Gong Mingye smiled. ¡°Congrattions.¡±
¡°Then, can we have hotpot tonight to celebrate?¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll do it now.¡±
As the words fell, she walked into the kitchen and started getting busy.
At that moment, Gong Yifeng came back.
He threw away his sunsses and hat andy half-dead on the sofa. ¡°Tang De, when do we eat? I¡¯m starving.¡±
¡°Second Young Lady wanted to eat hotpot tonight and is already preparing it.
I¡¯m afraid Third Young Master will have to wait for a while.¡±
Gong Yifeng looked over.
Gu Wan¡¯an was busy in the kitchen. Her hair was tied into a ponytail and it swung back and forth as she worked.
It was as if it was sweeping across his heart, tickling him.
Gong Mingye crossed his legs and watched the news on the financial channel.
¡°Second Brother, I think there¡¯s an old saying that¡¯s especially good.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°There is no way to return the favor of saving one¡¯s life, one can only return it with one¡¯s body.¡±
Gong Mingye swept him a nce. ¡°So?¡±
¡°When you divorce her, I¡¯ll marry her!¡± Gong Yifeng stared at the slender figure with a burning gaze.
¡°Second marriage?¡±
¡°A second marriage is one more time than a first marriage, I¡¯ve earned it!¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t even bother to pay any more attention to him.
¡°Please take my deration of war seriously!¡±
Gong Mingye raised his head in a rare moment; ¡°If you are sick, go to a mental hospital, don¡¯t go crazy here.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I like her!¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes; ¡°What do you like about her?¡±
¡°Kind, lively, serious, and capable. Look, she¡¯s like a hardworking little bee.¡±
Gong Yi Feng¡¯s peach blossom eyes glowed with stars shining inside.
¡°Heli¡¡±
A snort ofughter spilled out of Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips.
Gong Yifeng was dissatisfied. He turned Gong Ming¡¯s head around.
In the kitchen, Gu Wan¡¯an was wearing a floral dress and cleaning the counters.
The ponytail flicked over her shoulders, light and lively.
asionally, two strands of unruly hair would slide down on her face, giving her a gentle aura.
Inside the kitchen, the busy Gu Wan¡¯an was unaware of the conversation between the two.
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes. His gaze was deep, and his heart was strangely calm.
A momentter, he said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±
¡°Then she is even less suitable for Second Brother!¡± Gong Yifeng rebutted; ¡°You are nearly ten years older than her!¡±
¡°Heli¡¡±
Gong Mingye sneered disdainfully. ¡°Can youth be eaten?¡±
It seems like it really can¡¯t be eaten!
Gong Yifeng,¡±¡.¡±
¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve already dered war on you. As long as the two of you divorce, I¡¯ll do my best to seduce her.¡±
Thin lips curled into a cold smile, Gong Mingye nced at him from the corner of his eyes.
Naked contempt!
Chapter 144 - 144: Doting on His Wife
Chapter 144: Doting on His Wife
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Yifeng clutched his chest, suffering a critical hit!
Mandarin Duck Pot.
There was a variety of dishes, both vegetables and meat.
Gong Yifeng was eating joyfully, never letting go of his chopsticks. Very happy.
Gong Mingye swept him a nce, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to grow vegetables?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded; ¡°But there¡¯s no suitable ce.¡±
¡°Ask Tang De to vacate his garden tomorrow.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was full of joy, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Remember to ask Gong Yifeng to turn up the ground for you.¡±
Gong Yifeng:¡±¡¡±
Naked revenge!
A hotpot meal took two hours, and the dishes were pretty much wiped out.
Especially Gong Yifeng, who was simply bursting withbat power!
After eating the hotpot, Gu Wan¡¯an cleaned up the dishes.
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze swept past her fair and soft hands, and a hint of intolerance shed across his eyes.
He moved his thin lips and shifted his gaze to his new target. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, let Gong Yifeng wash it.¡±
Gong Yifeng slumped on the sofa like a dead fish, pretending to be deaf.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he said faintly, ¡°One, two-¡±
Before he could finish counting, Gong Yifeng let out a long sigh and got up from the sofa.
Wasn¡¯t it just helping his future wife wash the dishes? It was a small matter!
He had a very strange way of thinking, and he had automatically reced Gu Wan¡¯an as his future wife.
Well, it didn¡¯t matter if he was willing or not.
Holding the bowl, he sang as he washed it. ¡°Men, cry, cry. Crying is not a sin.
Men don¡¯t feel tired washing the dishes¡¡±
The next day.
After breakfast, Gu Wan¡¯an went to Tang De¡¯s garden.
Tang De was squatting on the ground with a lifeless look.
Gu Wan¡¯an walked over, confused .¡±What¡¯s with that look? What happened?¡±
Tang De pointed at a bunch of white flowers and asked, ¡°Second Young Lady, do you know what kind of flower this is?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head.
¡°Kadupul flowers.¡±
¡°And?¡±
¡°It only blooms once a year, and it only blooms at midnight. It will wither after sunrise.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took a couple more close looks; ¡°It¡¯s quite pretty.¡±
Tang De;¡±¡¡±
The point wasn¡¯t whether it looked good or not, but that it was precious and rare, a priceless treasure!
Touching his aching chest, Tang De started uprooting the flowers.
Every time he dug a bunch, it was like having a myocardial infarction.
Tian Yi Ho Spring Orchid, 10 million!
Crystal Orchid, 12 million!
Lotus Petal Orchid, 15 million!
Juliet Rose, 26 million!
While digging, Tang De wiped his tears.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked; ¡°Butler Tang, why are you crying?¡±
¡°Second Young Lady saw it wrong, the wind blew sand into my eyes.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
An old man, so poetical and sentimental.
There was neither wind nor sand, alright?
The phone in her pocket vibrated and she picked it up. ¡°Hello, Sister Qin.¡±
¡°The production team of ¡°The Legend of Concubine Qin¡± is holding a ceremony at one o¡¯clock, you should rush over there now. There¡¯s one more thing you need to do.¡±
¡°Please speak.¡±
¡°Assistant, do you want to find someone you can trust yourself, or do you want me to find one for you?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll look for one. We¡¯re more familiar with each other and can get along.¡±
¡°Okay, as soon as possible. After you join the team, you must have an assistant with you.¡±
The film crew¡¯s opening ceremony was held near the film and television city.
By the time Gu Wan¡¯an arrived, there were already quite a few people from the set.
It was simply a gathering of big names. They were all famous actresses. Even the supporting roles were highly respected and experienced actors from the older generation.
Because it was a pce drama, almost all of them were women. As far as the eye could see, they were all beautiful women..
Chapter 145 - 145: Play With Whoever Is Popular
Chapter 145: y With Whoever Is Popr
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Putting on the down jacket ordered by the crew, Gu Wan¡¯an stood in the corner.
As soon as she looked up, who knew, she unexpectedly saw Ning Xue¡¯er standing in the first two rows.
She frowned.
Ning Xue ¡®er wasn¡¯t chosen. Did she audition for another role?
Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, she heard the photographer¡¯s voice. ¡°Come, everyone, look here.¡±
Everyone looked over and took pictures.
The offering table was covered with red velvet cloth. On the table, Guan Di was worshipped. On both sides of the table were an incense burner, roasted suckling pigs, and fruits.
Starting from the female lead, Liang Mengjie, the main cast and crew members started to pray to the gods.
After the opening ceremony ended, Gu Wan¡¯an stretched and prepared to look for Qiao Yi.
Suddenly, someone gently tapped her shoulder from behind.
She turned around in surprise.
¡°Miss, you dropped your phone.¡±
The boy cocked his head, a smile rippling across his face, and raised his phone.
¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an thanked him.
¡°You¡¯re wee. My name is Xu Mingyu.¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing.¡±
Xu Mingyu raised his eyebrows and waved his hand; ¡°See you tomorrow on set.¡±
¡°Alright, see you.¡±
Leaving the venue, Gu Wan¡¯an saw Ning Xue ¡®er holding Liang Mengjie¡¯s arm intimately.
There were rumors that Ning Xue¡¯er got closer to whoever was popr in the entertainment industry.
It seems there is some truth in any rumor.
Blue Mountain Cafe.
Gu Wan¡¯an sat in the private room.
Twenty minutester, the sound of footsteps, then Qiao Yi¡¯s figure appeared.
Seeing Gu Wan¡¯an, her face turned cold. ¡°Disappearing for such a long time. I thought you had gone missing. I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone or WeChat.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an hurriedly pacified; ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something happened during this time, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t contact you.¡±
¡°What could make you disappear for months?¡±
Qiao Yl frowned; ¡°After the wedding, it was like you evaporated overnight.¡±
¡°As the saying goes, three-legged toads are hard to find, and two-legged men are everywhere. Mu Zian running away from the wedding was due to hisck of vision.¡±
¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t take the blow. I looked for you every day, posted missing person notices, and called the police¡¡±
As she spoke, Qiao Yi¡¯s tears fell like broken beads. One after the other.
Gu Wan¡¯an felt both sour and warm in her heart.
It turned out that there was another person in this world who cared about her so much besides her aunt!
She directly hugged Qiao YI; ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±
Qiao Yi felt even more aggrieved and cried even harder.
Gu Wan¡¯an patted her head and said, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t cry. Otherwise, 1¡¯11 feel like a scumbag who bullies innocent girls.¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Qiao Yi didn¡¯t hold back herughter.
Only then did Gu Wan¡¯an put her heart down and helped her wipe her tears; ¡°Have you calmed down? If you still haven¡¯t calmed down, hit me again.¡±
Qiao Yi symbolically pped her on the back twice; ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. Otherwise, we¡¯ll break off all ties!¡±
¡°Alright, 1 promise!¡±
¡°He¡¯s just a man. If the old doesn¡¯t go, the new won¡¯te. There¡¯s no need to be too sad.¡± Qiao Yi continued tofort her.
Gu Wan¡¯an secretly took a deep breath and said, ¡°Actually, my disappearance has nothing to do with Mu Zi¡¯an.¡±
¡°Nothing to do with Mu Zi¡¯an?¡± Qiao Yi was stunned.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then why did you disappear?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an hesitated for a moment, but still spoke; ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡±
With this heart that Qiao Yl had for her, no matter who she hid it from, she couldn¡¯t hide it from her, or else she would have a bad conscience!
Gu Wan¡¯an took a sip of coffee and spoke quietly; ¡°When I was ten years old, my mother and my father divorced, but none of them were willing to have me, instead, they were all fighting for my sister¡¯s custody.¡±
¡°You still have your sister?¡± Qiao Yi was surprised..
Chapter 146 - 146: Inexplicably Heart-Piercing
Chapter 146: Inexplicably Heart-Piercing
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Yes, twin sister, grew up to be the child of others in people¡¯s mouths, beautiful, good at studies too, good at the piano, chess, painting, everything.¡±
Qiao Yi: ¡°No wonder they chose your sister. Your grades are so bad. You¡¯ve always been at the bottom.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her slyly, her sadness and despondency washed away for a few moments, and she only felt a stab in her heart!
¡°In the end, my mother won and took custody of my sister, and 1 went to my father, who was very disgusted and didn¡¯t want me, so he left me in his old hometown¡¡±
¡°No food or drink, 1 spent two days with rats and scorpions.¡±
¡°And then?¡± Qiao Yi covered his mouth.
She had never heard of such heartless parents.
¡°My aunt was worried and rushed back to her hometown from the capital to bring me to her side.¡±
¡°Then, where are your parents now?¡±
¡°My mother married into the Shen family and became the main wife of a wealthy family. My father remarried and had two children. On the other hand, my aunt fell into a vegetative state and is lying half-dead in the hospital. Hehe.¡±
Qiao Yi hugged her andforted her silently.
Good people really don¡¯t always get good karma!
¡°I disappeared after the wedding because my sister ran away from her wedding. My so-called mother had no choice but to kidnap me and make me marry in my sister¡¯s ce.¡±
Qiao Yi waspletely speechless. ¡°Disgusting! Rubbish! Surely you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to her!¡±
¡°Yes, but she threatened me with my aunt¡¯s medical bills and I had no room to refuse.¡±
Qiao Yi pondered for a moment, then said; ¡°So, what you¡¯re using now is actually your sister¡¯s identity.¡±
¡°You can understand it that way.¡±
Qiao Yi felt that her head was a little big as if she was watching a TV series.
¡°I¡¯m telling you about this, I hope you can keep it a secret!¡±
Qiao YI said without hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re my best friend. I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret for you. Only the heavens and the earth will know about this.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded and got to the point. ¡°Don¡¯t you like the entertainment industry?¡±
¡°Yeah, I really, really like it!¡±
¡°Then are you willing to be my assistant?¡±
¡°What? assistant?¡± Qiao Yi lightly coughed twice; ¡°An An, you¡¯ve drifted ah, you even need an assistant.¡±
At this time, Gu Wan¡¯an spoke quietly; ¡°My current identity is not Gu Wan¡¯an, but Shen Ziqing, a female artist.¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Qiao Yi was so frightened that she spat out the coffee in her mouth.
She looked at Gu Wan¡¯an in disbelief.¡± Shen Ziqing? The female artist who was gued by scandals and almost left the industry?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
Only after a few seconds of stagnation did Qiao Yie back to her senses and hurriedly agreed; ¡°Yes, yes!¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s settled. 1¡¯11 take you to sign the contract with Qin Danter.¡±
Qiao Yi was excited at the mention of this. ¡°Then will 1 be able to see a lot of celebrities? And my favorite male artists? Wow! It was awesome! I feel like I¡¯m one step closer to the stars!¡±
¡°Who do you like?¡±
¡°Gong Yifeng, he¡¯s so handsome. There are stars in his eyes. Even if he wears earrings, he¡¯s still the cleanest boy I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t hold back and coughed out lightly; ¡°Cough cough cough.¡±
She never thought that the person she liked was actually Gong Yifeng, that idiot!
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you seen him before?¡±
¡°I just finished filming with him.¡±
Hearing this, Qiao Yi was filled with frustration and disappointment; ¡°Already finished filming ah, you¡¯re so ungrateful, you didn¡¯t even tell me earlier!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There will be many opportunities in the future.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Next, she entered the production team of ¡®The Legend of Concubine Qin¡¯..
Chapter 147 - 147: Intimate Photo Shoots
Chapter 147: Intimate Photo Shoots
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The first scene was the scene where Concubine Wan, yed by Ning Xue¡¯er, breaks up with Mu Yan.
Only then did Gu Wan¡¯an realize that Ning Xue¡¯er was ying the role of Concubine Wan.
She had read through the script before. Although there weren¡¯t as many scenes as her, there were still quite a few.
And the person who was acting with her was Xu Mingyu.
Gu Wan¡¯an sat at the side, flipping through the script as she watched the two of them act.
As for Qiao Yi.
It was her first time on set, so she was curious and excited.
Especially when she saw so many A-list actresses, it could be described as a gathering of stars.
¡°Action.¡±
Xu Anhua¡¯s voice fell.
The camera moved closer and aimed at the two of them, starting the first scene.
Ning Xue¡¯er was wearing a green floral dress and had her head lowered. ¡°Brother Yan, let¡¯s not meet again. If we¡¯re together, we¡¯ll be ves for the rest of our lives.¡±
Xu Mingyu sat on the steps and looked up at her.
¡°That day when you were suffering in the greenhouse, you said that you were willing toe back and be with me again. Let me ask you, were you lying to me?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er turned her gaze away, her back facing him. Her expression was extremelyplicated and gloomy.
¡°Being able to marry you back then was my best way out and my most sincere thought.¡±
¡°Hehe, so I¡¯m just a way out for you, right?¡± Xu Mingyu smiled sadly.
Ning Xue¡¯er was unwilling to answer, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t block my path, I will definitely go far.¡±
Xu Mingyu wiped his face and knelt on one knee. ¡°Respectfully, I promise you.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold herself together any longer. Tears streamed down her cheeks and her voice took a sobbing tone. ¡°Brother Yan, are you ming me?¡±
¡°This humble servant dares not.¡±
¡°Although you say you don¡¯t dare, you¡¯re ming me in your heart. Do you think I¡¯m willing? How could 1 not try to climb up after being humiliated, seeing my family falling, and carrying a blood feud?¡±
Xu Mingyu frowned. ¡°The past has passed, you should look forward.¡±
¡°Let it go? Hehe, never! Have you ever tried the feeling of not being able to sleep all day and night, sitting until dawn? Or have you tried what it¡¯s like to be separated from your loved ones forever? Without knowing others¡¯ suffering, don¡¯t advise them to be good, who are you to advise me to look forward?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er clenched her hands into fists, her eyes scarlet as she approached step by step.
Xu Mingyu;¡±¡¡±
¡°Cut.¡±
Xu Anhua called a halt; ¡°Xu Mingyu, pay attention to your expression and reaction, Ning Xue¡¯er is doing well, keep it up.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er smiled faintly; ¡°Thank you, director.¡±
Today was her first scene, and Xu Mingyu was a newbie, so it was inevitable that she would overshadow him a notch.
Then the filming began again.
However, Xu Mingyu was in really bad shape, either forgetting his words or his expression was out of ce, and continuously kept getting stuck.
There was no way around it, Xu Anhua had to call a halt, letting Xu Mingyu go backstage and try to get the feeling back.
Qiao Yi whispered, ¡°Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s acting skills are amazing.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded in agreement.
Unexpectedly, Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s acting is quite good; but her personality is not very good.
Turning her head, she saw Xu Mingyu in the gazebo, and she slowly walked over; ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in very good shape today?¡±
Xu Mingyu raised his head, his nasal tone a bit heavy; ¡°A bit of a cold, but it doesn¡¯t really affect me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t keep pace with her. She exerted herself too hard and it¡¯s a little too oppressive. I¡¯ll rehearse with you once, you try finding the feeling.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Consider it your payment for picking up my mobile phone.¡±
Xu Mingyuughed lightly; ¡°Thank you, Teacher Shen, for your guidance.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled. ¡°You tter me. If I were a teacher, would 1 still muddle around like this?¡±
Not far away.
Ning Xue¡¯er held a cup of hot coffee, her gaze faintly sweeping over the two people who were talking andughing not far away.
She took out her phone and took many photos of the two of them.
Especially the kind of angles and poses that appeared to be more intimate..
Chapter 148 - 148: One Look Is Enough
Chapter 148: One Look Is Enough
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Twenty minutester.
Filming started again.
This time, Xu Mingyu¡¯s condition was hundreds of times better than before.
Even the details and small expressions were handled perfectly.
Xu Anhua was extremely satisfied.
Gu Wan¡¯an stroked her chin.
She didn¡¯t expect Xu Mingyu to be so strong. He didn¡¯t look like a newbie at all.
Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, her phone rang.
She nced at the caller ID. It was Zhang Che.
¡°Hello, Director Zhang.¡±
¡°Come to thepanyter for a photo shoot.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded; ¡°Wait for this side to finish, there¡¯s only one scene today, so 1 guess it¡¯ll be over soon.¡±
Zhang Che said, ¡°As for the male lead, you can also keep an eye out for it. If you have a suitable candidate, you can rmend him.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sniffed, her eyes suddenly lit up; ¡°1 do have someone to rmend.¡±
¡°Sure, bring it over for me to take a look.¡±
The call ended, and Xu Mingyu and Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s scenes ended.
Wan¡¯an walked over towards Xu Mingyu; ¡°There¡¯s a y, the male lead hasn¡¯t been decided yet, 1 think you¡¯re quite suitable, are you interested?¡±
¡°Sure. Since it¡¯s Teacher Shen¡¯s rmendation, it definitely won¡¯t be wrong.¡±
Xu Mingyu revealed a mouthful ofrge white teeth and smiled brightly.
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched his head; ¡°The words aren¡¯t finished yet, it¡¯s a small-investment web drama, it¡¯s very thunderous, and there¡¯s a fifty percent chance that it¡¯ll flop.¡±
Xu Mingyu raised his eyebrows; ¡°Who is the female lead?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Sure, 1¡¯11 ask Teacher Shen to take me flying.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Stop fooling around. Wait for me after this afternoon. We¡¯ll go see the director together.¡±
After a few more words, Gu Wan¡¯an went to the dressing room.
When she came out after putting on her makeup, Qiao Yi was stunned. ¡°An¡ Ziqing, you look gorgeous in this dress!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anughed softly; ¡°It¡¯s not all thanks to the makeup artist and the costume designer.¡±
The makeup artist was beaming with joy as she was praised. ¡°No no, it¡¯s still Miss Shen¡¯s natural beauty and good looks.¡±
The goodwill towards Gu Wan¡¯an also increased.
The stylist helped her get her look right again, and then, Gu Wan¡¯an appeared on camera.
Xu Anhua¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.
This little girl, in her ancient costume, did look good, and was also particrly photogenic.
¡°This scene is Concubine Rong¡¯s first appearance. It¡¯s difficult, but you must show her imposing aura, understand?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
Spring.
Inside the imperial garden.
It was the annual consort selection day again. The young and beautiful youngdies of the officials¡¯ families stood in a line, chatting andughing. It was very lively.
¡°I don¡¯t know which type the Emperor likes and whether 1 will be chosen.¡±
¡°Who knows? Everyone says that Concubine Rong is currently the most favored in the six pces. I¡¯m really curious about what kind of beauty she is.¡±
At this moment, the guards carried the pnquin, and the pce maids followed beside the pnquin.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s back was straight, her right hand resting on the edge of the sedan chair.
Full head of dotted emerald with red clothes, like a beautiful arrogant red rose, the whole person looked elegant and gorgeous.
Her gaze swept across the several youngdies in the imperial garden, and she raised her eyes slightly. ¡°These are the beauties who participated in the draft this year?¡±
¡°Replying to the Lady, yes.¡±
¡°Mediocre.¡±
In Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes, there were two points of casualness, three points of disinterest, and four points ofziness; ¡°Lower the sedan chair.¡±
The eunuch stepped forward, pinching his throat; ¡°Lower the sedan chair¨C¡±
When the pnquinnded, the eunuch stepped forward and was about to help her up, but Gu Wan¡¯an had already stood up.
Casually cing her hand on the pce maid¡¯s hand, she nced sideways, swung her arm lightly, twisted her waist, and walked past the crowd..
Chapter 149 - 149: Conquered Just Like That
Chapter 149: Conquered Just Like That
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xu Anhua was stunned.
Not a single line!
With a nt of her eyes, walking with such a flutter and sway, just such a look and movement, she surprisingly made people feel her arrogance and nobility!
Concubine Rong¡¯s arrogance was vividly portrayed!
It was simply godly!
The scene was over.
Xu Anhua couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face; he had really dug up a treasure!
Just these expressions and mannerisms are enough to kill many veteran actors and actresses.
Walking over, Xu Anhua smiled and patted Gu Wan¡¯an on the shoulder; ¡°You must have tried to figure out the role of Concubine Rong in the early stages, right?¡±
¡°I stayed up all nightst night to think about Consort Rong¡¯s character and persona.¡±
¡°Your acting is really good! The future is promising!¡±
¡°Thank you for thepliment, Director.¡±
Xu Anhuaughed; ¡°It¡¯s thanks to the fact that you had to insist on auditioning at the time, othen-vise, where would I have been able to find the Concubine Rong in my mind?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Does Director Xu owe me a meal?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an teased him on purpose.
Xu Anhua said; ¡°What¡¯s one meal, I can treat you to ten meals, and 1 have to bring Zhang Qigang with me, it¡¯s all thanks to that kid¡¯s blessing.¡±
The two of themughed.
Inside the RV.
Ning Xue¡¯er and Liang Mengjie sat opposite each other with milk tea in their hands.
¡°Heh, scheming b*tch, green tea, white lotus b*tch.¡± Ning Xue¡¯er frowned andined.
¡°Who are you scolding?¡± Liang Mengjie was puzzled.
¡°Who else could it be?¡± Ning Xue¡¯er lifted her chin slightly, gesturing for her to look out the window.
Liang Mengjie nced over. ¡°She¡¯s just a third-rate artist. Is she worth making you so angry?¡±
¡°Concubine Rong was supposed to be my role, but who knew that she would actually step in and steal my role! Do you know what Xu Anhua said about me and her at that time?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er bit the straw in indignation.
¡°It¡¯s just a seduction scene,¡± Liang Mengjie said calmly. ¡°What skill level do you need?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I think too, but that¡¯s not what Director Xu said.¡± Ning Xue¡¯erughed coldly. ¡°He said that my seduction was vulgar and flirtatious, whereas Shen Ziqing was coquettish but charming, very high-ss.¡±
Liang Mengjie rolled her eyes. ¡°What can that mean? It can only mean that people are experienced and are very good at seducing people.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er was still upset and took a sip of her milk tea. ¡°What an eyesore. The more I look at her, the more annoyed I am.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the use of being upset, if you feel it¡¯s an eyesore, clear the obstacle.¡± Liang Mengjie said indifferently.
Ning Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything, just raised her eyebrows.
The first day of filming ended.
Taking off her clothes and removing her make-up, Gu Wan¡¯an felt alive again.
The ancient headdress was too heavy, and it felt like her neck was about to break.
Qiao Yi helped remove her makeup and gave a thumbs up in admiration. ¡°When
God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you. Although your studies are terrible, your acting skills are really amazing.¡±
It seemed that she was destined for this job.
Talent, indeed, was something scary.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows twitched; ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard such apliment. Remove the makeup first, I have to meet Zhang Che in a while.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Xu Mingyu was already waiting for them when they walked out of the dressing room.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an waved at him.
Xu Mingyu nodded.
The two of them left the set side by side.
Ning Xue¡¯er waved her hand and stopped her assistant. ¡°Follow them and take some photos. Don¡¯t get caught.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± the assistant replied.
This wasn¡¯t his first time doing this kind of thing. He took the car keys and followed them.
Isn¡¯t it just stalking and secretly taking photos? It¡¯s a piece of cake.
Shengshi Entertainment.
As soon as he stepped into thepany, Gu Wan¡¯an was pulled over to put on make-up and change clothes..
Chapter 150 - 150: The Attractive Husband Is Here
Chapter 150: The Attractive Husband Is Here
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhang Che stroked his chin and sized up Xu Mingyu from head to toe.
He was quite tall, probably about 1.82 m. A well-shaped head and long legs, and he was very suitable for the camera.
Moreover, he was not a beautiful man in the traditional sense, somewhat more in a foreign beauty style.
¡°Since we have nothing to do anyway, you should go put on some makeup and try out your photos.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
An hourter, Gu Wan¡¯an walked out.
It was very different from the beautiful image in The Legend of Princess Qin, but sweet and splendid.
Zhang Che nodded in approval.
He really wasn¡¯t wrong, Shen Ziqing was versatile and could y any kind of role.
At that moment, Xu Mingyu also walked out.
He was dressed in a long ck coat, his hair was tied up, his face was angr, and his appearance was clean and neat, giving off a feeling of killing decisiveness.
Zhang Che¡¯s eyes lit up; ¡°Come on, smile.¡±
Xu Mingyu hooked his lips and raised his eyebrows in a light smile.
Instantly, the cold murderous aura on his body disappeared. Gentle, demonic, sweet, like a little puppy.
Wonderful!
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a photo.¡± Zhang Che made his decision.
¡°All?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an froze; ¡°No need for an audition?¡±
¡°I believe in your judgment, and 1 believe in mine.¡± Zhang Che sounded confident.
Xu Mingyu smiled and spoke; ¡°I will definitely not let Teacher Shen and Director Zhang down.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go take the set photo.¡±
After taking the set photos, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night, and Gu Wan¡¯an was starving with her chest pressed against her back.
Xu Mingyu walked over with his long legs, his arm resting on Gu¡¯wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulder; ¡°Teacher Shen, as payment, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±
¡°Sure, what do you want to eat?¡±
¡°Japanese. There¡¯s a new restaurant nearby.¡±
¡°shy, not interested.¡±
¡°Then what does Teacher Shen want to eat?¡±
¡°Food stalls, night market.¡±
Xu Mingyu hesitated for a second. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you. Let¡¯s go.¡±
The two of them began to disguise themselves and covered themselves very tightly from head to toe.
Qiao Yi blinked and silently looked at the two people wrapped up like dumplings.
Well, this was the inconvenience of being a celebrity. They couldn¡¯t casually do whatever they wanted.
Gu Wna¡¯an was familiar with the ce and brought them to a road stall that she often ate at.
¡°Boss, a serving of fried noodles, casserole, oil-doused noodles, skewers, and beer¡¡± She ordered a bunch of them.
Xu Mingyu¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°So much, can you eat it all? Female artists aren¡¯t all very concerned about body management?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an heatedlyughed; ¡°Born with a big appetite, just eat without getting fat or growing meat, envious?¡±
¡°Envious!¡±
Xu Mingyu sighed. ¡°After eating all of this, I¡¯ll have to go to the gym and exercise for two hours.¡±
¡°Good luck! 1 will support you mentally!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anughed heartlessly.
Qiao Yi was unhappy. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t gain weight by eating, you can¡¯t drink too much beer. You still have to film tomorrow. You¡¯ll definitely get bloated.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any scenes tomorrow morning. My scenes are all in the afternoon. It¡¯s just a bottle.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an hugged Qiao Yi¡¯s waist and pulled off her mask.
It¡¯s been a long time since she¡¯s been this happy and rxed.
In the corner.
In the car.
The man lifted the camera and zoomed in on the two, clicking and clicking in a row.
The next day.
Gu Wan¡¯an slept until ten o¡¯clock and still hadn¡¯t woken up. Sleepingte like a drunkard.
¡°Knock Knock Knock ¡±
At that moment, there was a series of knocks on the door.
¡°Second Young Lady, get up and eat breakfast.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t even bother to open her eyes, and she let out a muffled grunt; ¡°Hmm.¡±
Ten minutester, she was still in bed.
There was another knock on the door.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and simply buried her face in the quilt, ignoring it.
Suddenly, the quilt was lifted.
Her eyes narrowed into a thin line as she opened them slightly.
Suddenly, Gong Mingye¡¯s peerless and alluring face appeared before her without warning!
Chapter 151 - 151: Your Face Is Good to Touch
Chapter 151: Your Face Is Good to Touch
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s head was dizzy, thinking she was still in a dream.
She narrowed her eyes, reached out her hand, and touched Gong Mingye¡¯s face; ¡°Mmm, so smooth¡¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows, startled by her sudden move.
¡°A feast for the eyes, luring people tomit crimes¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an mumbled softly.
Her hands were not idle either. She touched and pinched the man¡¯s face into various shapes.
Gong Mingye rarely didn¡¯t get angry, hooked his lips, and asked; ¡°Is it good to touch?¡±
¡°Good to touch. Soft and smooth, tender.¡±
A grown man¡¯s skin was actually better than hers. She was jealous and hateful!
Gong Mingye said, ¡°Eat something first. After breakfast, you can touch me as long as you want.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head, teasing and acting like a hooligan. ¡°Can I not eat breakfast and eat you?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his pupils tightened.
Heh, was he being teased?
¡°I have always been unable to withstand temptation, if you tease, you have to be responsible, understand?¡±
¡°No problem, 1¡¯11 support you in the future.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Spitting out a word in a hoarse and low voice, Gong Mingye leaned over and directly kissed her lips.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked lightly.
She forgot to react and dumbly allowed the man to kiss her.
It was getting hotter and hotter, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe, so she took a deep breath and violently pushed Gong Mingye away.
Although her brain was stillcking oxygen, her consciousness came to her senses.
F*ck!
This is not a dream at all!
Gu Wan¡¯an covered her face with her hands.
So embarrassing!
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and brushed his thin lips with his long fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and have breakfast.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;
Could she still eat?
Even if she starved to death, she would never step out of the room.
¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to go downstairs. If you still don¡¯te downstairs, I¡¯ll personallye over and carry you downstairs.¡±
Gong Mingye saw through her at a nce and said in a deep voice.
Finally, he turned his wheelchair, and just as he was about to leave the room, he added, ¡°So, you like to have spring dreams, and you like to force yourself on others.¡±
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face turned red, and she felt extremely ashamed!
In the living room.
Gu Wan¡¯an drank her milk awkwardly without lifting her head once.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes nced faintly over her, a touch ofughter shed under his eyes, in a rare good mood.
Gu Wan¡¯an thought to herself.
If there was a crack in the ground, she would definitely crawl in without saying a word.
Just then, Qiao Yi called. ¡°The director said that the cast is moving to Qingping Ancient Town tomorrow to film. We might be away for two to three months.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded; ¡°Got it.¡±
Hanging up the phone, she thought for a moment, for all reason, she had to tell Gong Mingye.
After hesitating for a moment, she coughed lightly twice and spoke; ¡°That Gong Mingye, tomorrow the crew has to go to Qingping Ancient Town for filming.¡±
¡°For how long?¡±
Gong Mingye elegantly sipped his coffee.
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head; ¡°It should be two or three months.¡±
Three months.
It was equivalent to not seeing each other for ny-two days. Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened instantly.
His mood suddenly turned bad.
Even the coffee in his hand didn¡¯t smell good anymore, tasteless.
¡°No,¡± he said indifferently.
¡°Why?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°The Gong residence has a curfew, it can¡¯t go past ten o¡¯clock at thetest.¡±
The corners of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Nonsense. Why haven¡¯t I heard of the Gong residence having any curfew before?¡±
Gong Mingye said with a cold expression; ¡°It starts today.¡±
Hearing the man¡¯s domineering tone, Gu Wan¡¯an was so angry that she cursed, ¡°Sh*t! This is clearly targeting me! You can¡¯t y like this!¡±
As the words fell, there was silence in the living room..
Chapter 152 - 152: You Have to Learn to Act Coquettishly to Men
Chapter 152: You Have to Learn to Act Coquettishly to Men
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye frowned.
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly in a vain and embarrassed manner; ¡°Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue.¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything, much less pay any attention to her.
He put down the cup with a cold face, turned his wheelchair, and left.
Watching the man¡¯s figure disappear from sight, Gu Wan¡¯an anxiously scratched her head.
How could this man be so unpredictable? Changing his face at the drop of a hat.
It¡¯s said that women are moody because they have their periods, could it be that men also have them?
Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think so much.
If soft methods don¡¯t work, then she would use force!
After making up her mind, Gu Wan¡¯an went upstairs and casually packed a few clothes before going downstairs quietly.
Then, she tiptoed out of the living room.
The journey was unobstructed.
However, when she reached the front door, she was stopped by the bodyguards; ¡°Second Young Lady, please go back.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Second Master has ordered that from now on, Second Young Lady is not to take a step out of the Gong residence!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was furious and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Gong Mingye, f*ckyou!¡± Coincidentally, Gong Yifeng, who was getting out of the car, heard her. He nced at her and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re quite bold. You even dare to curse my Second Brother.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an red at him; ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t talk so much.¡±
¡°Tell me, how did you offend my Second Brother?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked annoyed and didn¡¯t want to speak.
¡°As the saying goes, one cobblestone can stand up to three geniuses (idiom).¡± Gong Yifeng saidzily with a foxtail grass dangling from his mouth.
¡°Don¡¯t use idioms if you don¡¯t know how, okay?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s brain ached; ¡°three ignorant cobblers add up a genius. (Two heads are better than one.)¡± ¡°Why are you so serious? Is this the time to be counting the cobblers and the geniuses?¡±
Gong Yifeng spat out the dogtail grass. ¡°Tell me first, I¡¯ll help you think of a way.¡±
Thus, Gu Wan¡¯an told him the whole story.
¡°You¡¯re a woman with a previous record, you¡¯ve even seduced me; it¡¯s normal for my Second Brother to be uneasy.¡± Gong Yifeng stroked his chin.
Thinking about Shen Ziqing¡¯s flirtatious past, Gu Wan¡¯an felt that what he said made sense.
¡°You go on.¡±
Her expression was serious as she humbly asked for advice.
¡°So, what you should do now is to let my Second Brother down his guard, not run away.¡±
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes in disdain. ¡°Do you think running away is useful? Even if you run to the ends of the earth, as long as my Second Brother gives a word, you¡¯ll still be obediently caught back, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice; ¡°Right, right, right!¡±
He was the big BOSS, the big demon king.
Suddenly, she realized that Gong Yi Feng¡¯s head was actually quite bright.
¡°All men like women to act coquettishly. Go act coquettishly to my Second Brother, or please him, hehe, or give yourself to him as a gift-¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, he raised his hand and pped himself on the mouth.
How could he cuckold himself?
Gong Yifeng turned his face to Gu Wan¡¯an; ¡°Come on, pamper yourself.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned; ¡°How do 1 pamper myself?¡±
¡°Are you the woman, or am I?¡± Gong Yifeng said unhappily.
Gu¡¯an Wan¡¯an had a headache and pinched her brow; ¡°Might as well give a knife and just kill me.¡±
Gong Yifeng stretched hiszy waist and stood up from the ground; ¡°You think about it yourself, my second brother eats soft food, but not hard food.¡±
With no way out, Gu Wan¡¯an could only return to her room dejectedly.
As soon as she took out her phone, she saw a WeChat message from Qiao Yi.
¡°Gather at the airport at eight tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t bete, do you hear me?¡±
The more she looked, the more upset she felt.
She didn¡¯t even know if she could get out of the Gong residence..
Chapter 153 - 153: The Dog Food Is Too Sweet
Chapter 153: The Dog Food Is Too Sweet
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Yifeng¡¯s words surfaced in her mind again, and she honestly opened the webpage and tapped a line.
How should a woman pamper herself to a man?
Immediately after, a webpage popped up.
First; Lying in his arms.
Second; flirtatiously say nasty.
Third; be gentle and unreasonable and give the guy a soothing touch.
Below was the theoretical knowledge. It was a long article that looked like a thesis.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t even have the desire to look at it and directly scrolled to the end of the page.
How can it be so troublesome? It¡¯s better to sleep with him than to act coquettishly! If once doesn¡¯t work, then twice. If twice doesn¡¯t work, then sleep every day!
Gu Wan¡¯an was silent.
It¡¯s really simple, rough and direct!
There really isn¡¯t a single reliable one.
She went downstairs.
She cut some fruits, made some coffee, and brought it to the study.
Gong Mingye was wearing casual clothes. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing his muscr arms. He was working.
¡°Are you busy? 1 cut watermelons and pineapples. Butler Tang said that they were just flown back. They¡¯re especially sweet. Try them.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was piled with smiles.
Seeing that he was busy with his work, she picked up a piece with a fork and handed it to him, signaling him to open his mouth. ¡°Ah!¡±
Gong Mingye nced at her indifferently, his expression still cold. ¡°I don¡¯t-¡±
Taking the opportunity, Gu Wan¡¯an stuffed the watermelon into his mouth and smiled. ¡°Is it sweet?¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t move, not even giving her a single look.
Her dogged look was simply amazing.
Seeing that the man didn¡¯t say anything, Gu Wan¡¯an became even more attentive.
¡°Are you hungry?¡±
¡°Are you thirsty?¡±
¡°What do you want to eat?¡±
¡°What do you want to drink?¡±
Attentive as apdog.
Gu Wan¡¯an finally got down to business when she was almost done brewing. ¡°Gong Mingye, just let me go to the production team, okay?¡±
¡°The contract has already been signed. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to audition for Xu Anhua¡¯s production team. It¡¯s such a pity to give up.¡±
Gong Mingye remained silent, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.
Tang De felt a bit distressed as he silently nced at his Second Young Master.
Second Master, you really can¡¯t win a girl like this!
¡°I know you have preconceived notions about me, I can assure you that I will never look at another man and smear your face!¡±
¡°Back off when I see a man and stay as far away as I can.¡±
¡°Also, I promise you that 1 will report my movements and situation at all times.
I can video call you anytime, anywhere.¡±
¡°I promise that I will never cuckold you!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said a long string of words.
Looking at the man¡¯s still cold face, not even wanting to say anything coldly, she hung her head a little dejected.
Already like this, still not enough?
Gu Wan¡¯an stood up, her shoulders drooping, and turned to leave.
Gong Mingye looked at her forlorn back and frowned subconsciously.
In the bottom of his heart, he was even more irritated.
¡°Wait!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stopped in her tracks but did not turn around.
Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips twitched. ¡°Video call anytime, anywhere. Can you do it?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded heavily, her expression joyful. ¡°You agree?¡±
Gong Mingye; ¡°No.¡±
¡°Please, promise me, okay?¡± She squinted her eyes, and the corners of her mouth pulled up into a big smile.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were blinded, and his heart was hit hard.
She was full of smiles, sweet smiles, really too good-looking, like candy, no one could reject her!
At least, he couldn¡¯t.
¡°Alright.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked delighted and excited.
Happiness came too suddenly!
Gong Mingye wasn¡¯t as hard to talk to as she had imagined, it seems her pampering skills are still on point.
¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. If you can¡¯t do everything you said just now, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences, understand?¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°Reporting to the officer, 1 promise I will do it!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression was earnest. She even saluted seriously.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
Tang De chuckled.
This dog food is too sweet and stuffed so well!
Chapter 154 - 154: Highlight
Chapter 154: Highlight
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next day.
By the time Gu Wan¡¯an arrived at the airport, everyone else had already gathered at the meeting point
¡°Hey, Teacher Shen seems to have be prettier today.¡±
As soon as they met, Xu Mingyu greeted her with a smile on his face.
Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips. ¡°Sweet talker.¡±
The two of them chatted andughed, and the atmosphere was rxed and happy.
After getting on the ne, Xu Mingyu squeezed out Qiao Yi and sat on her seat, chatting with Gu Wan¡¯an.
Ning Xue¡¯er, who was sitting in the front row, turned around and coldly swept them a nce.
Fox spirit!
She only knows how to seduce men!
After getting off the ne and taking a bus for more than two hours, they finally arrived at Qingping Ancient Town.
As soon as he stepped into the room, Gu Wan¡¯anzily copsed on the bed, not wanting to move at all.
Qiao Yi took out the things in her suitcase and tidied them up.
She thought for a moment and said, ¡°An An, I think you should keep a proper distance from Xu Mingyu in the future and not get too close.¡±
¡°Are you worried that rumors will spread? 1¡¯11 pay attention in the future, don¡¯t worry, baby.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and deliberately teased her.
Qiao Yi red at her angrily. ¡°The way you¡¯re flirting with me right now, you look like a scumbag.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled.
¡°By the way, what exactly does Shen Ziqing¡¯s husband look like?¡± Qiao Yi asked curiously.
¡°Very ordinary. Two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. What else can it look like?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an downyed the situation, not wanting to say much.
Qiao Yi continued to pursue; ¡°What if Shen Ziqing¡¯s husband seeks you out for that?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked confused; ¡°That?¡±
Qiao Yi was exasperated; ¡°That thing, you know!¡±
¡°What thing??¡±
Qiao Yi rolled her eyes and blushed slightly; ¡°You pig brain! What else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s sleeping together. Doing that kind of thing between husband and wife!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an patted her shoulder; ¡°Thinking too much, her husband is sexually impotent.¡±
Qiao Yi opened her mouth, stunned.
A very ordinary man, and sexually impotent?
Her mind had automatically brainstormed, middle-aged old man, weak kidneys, bald, greasy!
Next, the entire crew was immersed in intense filming.
The entire drama was a pce fight drama and the tone was heavy, so the atmosphere on set was also heavy and serious.
Xu Anhua¡¯s requirements were extremely strict.
If a scene didn¡¯t pass, it would be filmed again, and it had to be filmed to perfection.
At noon that day, Gu Wan¡¯an had only finished her boxed lunch when she heard a sounding from her mobile phone.
She opened WeChat.
Only to see that the contact whose avatar was nk and whose name was a string of ellipses sent over two words; ¡°Video?¡±
Without even having to think about it, this style of doing things was Gong Mingye¡¯s at first nce.
Finding an unupied corner, Gu Wan¡¯an squatted in the corner and clicked on the video call.
Soon, the man¡¯s figure appeared on the screen.
Dressed in a ck suit, his face was cold and handsome. He was holding a pen between his long fingers and signing a document.
¡°Hello.¡±
The corner of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth pulled into a smile; ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡±
Gong Mingye indifferently nodded his head, the coldness in his eyes dissipated and became much softer; ¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°We just finished filming the scene, it¡¯s intermission time.¡± She struggled to find a topic to talk about.
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°The scenery over here is quite good, in the ancient town of Jiangnan; it¡¯s just that the weather isn¡¯t very good. It seems like it¡¯s the rainy season, it¡¯s been raining all the time ¡¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s gazended on her face without batting an eyelid. ¡°Hm.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but roar in her heart, [Conversations killer!]
It was really hard for her!
How was this chatting? This was clearly torture!!
After hanging up the video call, Gu Wan¡¯an felt her mouth was dry.
The thought that she would have to go through this kind of torture anytime, anywhere for the next two to three months made her feel worse than death.
However, she was not allowed to think too much.
Because, next up was her first rivalry scene with Ning Xue¡¯er, a main point in the filming..
Chapter 155 - 155: Why Are You Still Trying to Argue?
Chapter 155: Why Are You Still Trying to Argue?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Xue¡¯er was her personal servant, but she had been secretly bribed by the Empress. She also cooperated with the Empress to cause trouble, causing the Emperor to treat her coldly and note to Jingren Pce for a long time.
And Ning Xue¡¯er, with this incident, sessfully squeezed into the empress camp.
In order to promote her, the Empress had specially created an opportunity to let her serve the Emperor in bed.
Overnight, Ning Xue¡¯er had risen to the top, from a personal maid to a concubine.
Consort Shu, yed by Gu Wan¡¯an, hated Ning Xue¡¯er to the core and embarrassed her in public.
¡°Action!¡±
As Xu Anhua¡¯s voice fell, the camera aimed at the magnificent and grandiose Duanyang Pce.
Inside the Duanyang Pce.
The Empress was dressed in a yellow dress and sat on the main seat, looking graceful and noble.
On the mahogany chairs on both sides, sat the concubines who hade to pay their respects.
Although each face wore a kind and friendly smile, each had their own thoughts inside.
¡°Empress, sister pays her respects to you.¡±
As the words fell, Ning Xue¡¯er folded her hands and crouched down slightly.
¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this the newly conferred Concubine Wan? You¡¯re quitete.¡±
¡°Sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. She¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s new favorite. Perhaps the Emperor is pestering her so much that she camete.¡±
¡°Exactly. Look, Sister Wan didn¡¯t even have time to put on her clothes properly. Look at her neck¡¡±
The other concubines spoke conspirationally, looking at each other and singing a tone together.
These concubines, more or less, had some backgrounds, only Ning Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t, so they didn¡¯t put her in their eyes at all.
The Empress smiled, ¡°Alright, little sisters, stop fooling around. The Emperor has few children. This Empress hopes that each of you can give birth to a family for the Emperor.¡±
Even though Ning Xue¡¯er was personally promoted by her.
However, looking at the love marks on her neck, it was like a thorn was sticking in her heart, so she wanted to teach her a lesson.
She just joked and ignored Ning Xue¡¯er.
Ning Xue¡¯er could only kneel on the ground.
It was at this time that a sound of footsteps came, and Wan¡¯an Gu walked in with a purple fur-cor cloak and an imposing presence.
Arrogant and aggressive.
Neither kneeling nor paying attention to the concubines.
As soon as she walked in, she shook off her cloak and without saying a word of greeting, raised her leg and kicked Ning Xue¡¯er in the back; ¡°B*tch!¡±
Without the slightest defense, Ning Xue¡¯er let out a shriek and fell to the ground.
The Empress was enraged; ¡°Concubine Shu, unbridled!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an scornfullyughed. ¡°Unbridled? I¡¯ve always been daring. Why can¡¯t 1 now?¡±
Xu Anhua said in satisfaction, ¡°Cut, one pass!¡±
However, Ning Xue¡¯er copsed on the ground, her brows furrowed, her expression pained, unable to get up.
The first one to notice her abnormality was Liang Mengjie; ¡°Director Xu, Xue¡¯er seems to be injured.¡±
Xu Anhua put down the loudspeaker and walked over quickly; ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s face paled, her forehead was covered in a cold sweat, and she couldn¡¯t even speak properly; ¡°Director Xu ¡ Xu ¡ I seem to have sprained my arm¡¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? Hurry up and call the doctor over!¡±
Xu Anhua shouted.
Hearing this, the apanying doctor quickly walked over. ¡°It¡¯s indeed sprained, and it¡¯s a little serious. 1 have to bandage it for her.¡±
Liang Mengjie frowned and looked at Gu Wan¡¯an with a cold and stern gaze. ¡°We¡¯re all from the same crew. Even if you¡¯re unhappy with Ning Xue¡¯er, you can¡¯t be so harsh on her, right?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised an eyebrow; ¡°1 didn¡¯t seem to use much force.¡±
¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t use much strength and Ning Xue¡¯er was injured and her arm sprained. If you had used more strength, wouldn¡¯t she have been kicked to death by you?¡±
Liang Mengjie sneered coldly. ¡°The whole crew is watching. Why are you still trying to argue?!¡±
^Before 1 wrote that Gu Wan¡¯an yed the role of ¡°Concubine Rong¡± but it should actually be ¡°Consort Rong¡±, which is ranked higher in the ranking system of the Imperial Harem.. #
Chapter 156 - 156: Senior Ning, I Was Wrong
Chapter 156: Senior Ning, I Was Wrong
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just acting, do you have to kick so hard? You could have pretended a bit.¡±
¡°Right, you did something wrong yourself, no remorse at all, no apology, and your mouth is still so hard!¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing, you kicked too hard, look, Ning Xue¡¯er is in pain now.¡±
¡°With you like this, who would dare to act with you?¡±
Among them, a few supporting actresses who were close to Liang Mengjie and Ning Xue¡¯er also started to use her.
This time, even Xu Anhua, who had always thought highly of Gu Wan¡¯an, pulled a long face and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re not a neer either. How could you make such a low-level mistake?¡±
Hearing Xu Anhua¡¯s usations, Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with joy.
She hadn¡¯t been in the entertainment industry for so many years for nothing.
Just a third-rate actress, not only she wanted to get rid of her, but alsopletely ruin her reputation. No one would dare to employ her in the future.
Ning Xue¡¯er gritted her teeth, endured the pain, and lightly tugged at the corner of her mouth; ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡ Maybe Ziqing is too into the scene, it just hurts a little bit¡ I¡¯m fine ¡ Everyone stop using her ¡¡±
Liang Mengjie also voiced out; ¡°You are just too kind-hearted, she deserves it!¡±
Being used by everyone, Qiao Yi was anxious; ¡°She really didn¡¯t use her strength, I¡¯ve been watching from the side, besides, she¡¯s only ny pounds, how much strength can she have.¡±
How could this group of people be like this? They bullied people without distinguishing right from wrong.
¡°You¡¯re her assistant, so you¡¯ll definitely speak up for her.¡±
¡°So many people are blind, but only you have good eyesight.¡±
¡°The doctor said it was sprained and quite serious, could it be that the doctor would still lie?¡±
¡°What kind of artist has what kind of assistant, day in and day out, they like to open their eyes and talk nonsense ¡¡±
The production team was all singing together.
Ning Xue¡¯er usually treated them to milk tea and dinner, and was well liked.
Qiao Yi was on the verge of crying with anger; ¡°You guys-¡±
In an instant, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes turned cold, but her expression remained unchanged.
She reached out and pulled Qiao Yi behind her.
The action was clean and sharp, and the ¡®boyfriend¡¯s style¡¯ was overwhelming!
Hehe, isn¡¯t it just apetition of misery? Who doesn¡¯t know how to pretend to be a white lotus?
Ignoring the crowd, she busied herself by walking over and as she assisted Ning Xue¡¯er, tears brushed her eyes.
¡°Senior Ning, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Let me apany you to the hospital.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a good thing to get into character, but you can¡¯t do this next time, okay?¡± Ning Xue¡¯er spoke softly in a gentle voice.
Upon hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but cry even harder.
¡°Senior Ning, you¡¯re really too good, howe I haven¡¯t met a senior like you before, oooh¡¡±
¡°When we were filming Director Zhang¡¯s drama, he always told us to fight for real. He said that this was the only way to make it exciting and explosive. He said that injuries were inevitable while filming.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know, in that film, I was pped by the second female lead continuously for more than ten times, my face was swollen for three days it¡¡±
¡°Even the female lead was really whipped by me and had two more injuries on her body. I identally forgot that this is Director Xu¡¯s drama, not Director Zhang¡¯s drama.¡±
Hearing this, Xu Anhua felt a little embarrassed and coughed lightly.
This girl is quite vindictive. If she was acting, then so be it. Why was she still insinuating that he was inferior to Zhang Che?
¡°Senior Ning, please forgive me. I was too immersed in my role and too focused. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t even be able to eat tonight¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re frowning.. Are you still angry? If you¡¯re still angry, I¡¯ll kneel down before you, okay?¡±
Chapter 157 - 157: One-time Kill
Chapter 157: One-time Kill
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Xue¡¯er froze, never expecting her toe up with this trick.
She wrinkled her brows, still having to maintain her gentle and understanding image; ¡°1 really have already forgiven you!¡±
¡°Then why is Senior Ning still frowning?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she med herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was too immersed in the role and caused Senior Ning to be injured.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er resisted the urge to curse. ¡°1 really, really forgive you!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was as if she hadn¡¯t heard, still trapped in her own world.
Taking a deep breath, she prayerfully shook her arm lightly, saddened; ¡°As long as Senior Ning can forgive me, anything will do, after all, it¡¯s all my fault, or else, I¡¯ll let you kick me too?¡±
Xu Anhua said, ¡°Alright, getting into character is a good thing. There will inevitably be some hups in filming. Ning Xue ¡®er, don¡¯t be too serious and melodramatic.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er:
How was this still her fault?
¡°Yeah, look at Shen Ziqing, how self-condemned she is, tears and snot running down her face.¡± The assistant director also spoke up; ¡°It¡¯s heartbreaking to
watch.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, acting, will definitely bring into the emotions of the scene, it¡¯s normal.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? It was just a kick. Is there a need to be so aggressive?¡±
¡°Maybe Shen Ziqing really is¡¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er gritted her teeth and clenched her fists.
¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m really not angry at you. Wipe your tears and stop crying.¡± She gritted her teeth andforted her.
¡°Then I¡¯m relieved, today is my first scene with Senior Ning, if it gets unpleasant, I¡¯m afraid it will affect Senior Ning¡¯s mood for filming.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an wiped her tears and said in a good-natured manner; ¡°Also, 1¡¯11 definitely pay attention in the future and won¡¯t have such a thing happen again.¡±
¡°To be able to meet someone as good as Senior Ning, it¡¯s really my good fortune.¡±
¡°Haha.¡±
Ning Xue ¡®er gritted her teeth and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.
¡°Alright, all disperse, go rest, the scenes to be filmed are moved to tomorrow.¡± Xu Anhua waved away the crowd before turning to Ning Xue¡¯er.
Ning Xue¡¯er pulled her lips; ¡°Thank you, director.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an walked over and spoke; ¡°Senior Ning, let me send you back to your room.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er felt her chest tighten at the sight of her. ¡°No need. Go and act. The assistant will send me back to my room.¡±
¡°Then¡Alright.¡±
As the words fell, Wan¡¯an added; ¡°My assistant just happened to buy beef soup, 1¡¯11 have her send it over to Senior Ning.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er was so full of anger, where could she eat; ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you drink it yourself.¡±
¡°I asked my assistant to buy the beef soup for Senior. It seems that Senior Ning is still angry. I¡¯m so sad.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was dejected, her shoulders drooping, looking so pitiful.
Ning Xue¡¯er gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter.
Sad?
Sad my ass!
She was the one who should be sad, alright?
Xu Anhua said, ¡°Just agree. She has good intentions. At the very least, she calls you senior. Be generous and tolerant.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er was about to die from anger!
She tugged at the corners of her mouth and reluctantly smiled; ¡°Alright then, thanks.¡±
Back in her room, Ning Xue¡¯ery on the sofa, not wanting to say a single word.
Who would have thought that Shen Ziqing would actually be a fighter among green tea batches?
The assistant walked over with the camera, full of excitement; ¡°It¡¯s all been filmed, when will it be sent out?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not posting anymore. What¡¯s the f*cking point of posting it?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er was annoyed, bursting into foulnguage.
¡°What a great opportunity to screw Shen Ziqing in one go..¡±
Chapter 158 - 158: Where There Are Women, There Are Fights
Chapter 158: Where There Are Women, There Are Fights
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Xue¡¯er poked her assistant¡¯s forehead angrily. ¡°If this video is sent out, before Shen Ziqing is screwed to death, I¡¯ll be drowned in spittle.¡±
If she posted the video, she would only be scolded for being pretentious. On the contrary, Shen Ziqing would brush up on theizens¡¯ goodwill.
The assistant was a little dumbfounded.
However, Ning Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. She patted her chest and calmed herself down.
This battle was aplete defeat!
After she sprained her arm yesterday, she purposely dragged her feet and didn¡¯t see a doctor, just waiting for today¡¯s scene.
What a loss!
The more she thought about it, the angrier she got!
Inside the gazebo.
Qiao Yi¡¯s face was full of reluctance; ¡°Buy her beef soup, sh*t! Don¡¯t even think about it! How does she deserve it?¡±
¡°Also, you obviously didn¡¯t kick that hard, why did you admit and apologize?¡±
Wan¡¯an smiled and shook her head, patting her head; ¡°It¡¯s called walking the green tea¡¯s path, so that the white lotus has no way out.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Qiao Yi frowned slightly, looking at her in confusion.
¡°In that situation, if 1 said 1 didn¡¯t do it, who do you think would believe me?¡±
¡°After all, the doctor has already diagnosed that her arm is indeed sprained. 1 can¡¯t exin it even if 1 have ten mouths.¡±
Qiao Yi thought of the scene just now, pursed her lips, and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Since they all said that I kicked it, then it was me who kicked it, it¡¯s not bad to y the green tea once in a while, it¡¯s refreshing.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and narrowed her eyes; ¡°At this moment, I guess Ning
Xue¡¯er¡¯s lungs are about to explode with anger.¡±
Thinking of this, Qiao Yipletely understood.
She covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°I think you were born to be in the entertainment industry. You¡¯re too smart.¡±
Just as they were talking, Xu Mingyu walked over with his fried chicken nest head. ¡°I seem to have missed a good show.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an lightly nced at him; ¡°Pay attention to your image.¡±
Xu Mingyu ruffled his hair.
Instantly, he returned to his normal clean teenager state.
Xu Anhua walked over with a cup of milk tea and handed it to her. ¡°Have a cup of milk tea.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said politely, ¡°I appreciate Director Xu¡¯s kindness, but forget about Milk Tea. Milk Tea is fattening and I¡¯m trying to lose weight.¡±
Xu Mingyu directly demolished the stage from the side, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that eating won¡¯t make you fat? To be honest, Ms. Shen is the most gluttonous female artist I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an red at him.
¡°Still angry?¡± Xu Anhua smiled apologetically.
¡°How dare 1 be angry with Director Xu.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said nonchntly.
¡°In that kind of situation, I could only side with her. Big things can be reduced to small things, and small things can be reduced to nothing. How can 1 not know the truth in my heart?¡±
Xu Anhua said slowly, ¡°Consort Rong¡¯s role was snatched. She has a grudge against you and wants to frame you.¡±
¡°I told you that Zhang Qigang¡¯s taste is not wrong. Not only are your acting skills good, but you¡¯re also smart and know how to strike preemptively. Well done.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s anger subsided by half. She rubbed her chin. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you if you treat me to hotpot.¡±
Xu Anhua smiled joyfully; ¡°It¡¯s not just a hotpot, tonight, 1¡¯11 treat you.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
¡°Pay attention to Ning Xue¡¯er in the future.¡±
Xu Anhua urged.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Wherever there were women, there would be fights.
Not to mention in a ce like the entertainment industry where people fought to the death.
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded, ¡°I know.¡±
That night, after filming, Gu Wan¡¯an and Xu Anhua went to a nearby hotpot restaurant.
Xu Mingyu was also a thick-skinned man, licking his face and following hard.
On the other side.
Inside the room.
Liang Mengjie brought some fruits to visit Ning Xue¡¯er. ¡°How do you feel?¡±
¡°I might need to rest for two or three days before I can recover.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er moved her arm slightly, grimacing in pain.
¡°When 1 came to your room just now, 1 saw Shen Ziqing, Director Xu, and Xu Mingyu leaving the hotel together. I don¡¯t know what they were going to do.¡±
Ning Xu¡¯er sneered, ¡°Threesome?¡±
Chapter 159 - 159: Why Do You Care About Her
Chapter 159: Why Do You Care About Her
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Who knows?¡± Liang Mengjie said lightly. ¡°Director Xu likes her quite a bit.¡±
¡°Heh.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er sneered, ¡°Which man doesn¡¯t like her? Even Xu Mingyu, that kind of newbie who has just joined the production team, is interested. She doesn¡¯t reject anyone at all.¡±
¡°Her and Xu Mingyu?¡±
¡°What do you think? Two, three days going out together to fool around God knows where.¡±
¡°Director Xu is also quite strange, in the morning he was clearly still speaking for you, and then in the evening he went out with Shen Ziqing, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liang Mengjie said lightly, ¡°Could it be that she wants to take the opportunity to squeeze you out of the production team?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with a murderous aura; ¡°That b*tch! She dares!¡±
¡°To be honest, it¡¯s only because you have a good personality. If it were me, if she dared to snatch my role, I would definitely screw her over.¡± Liang Mengjie sneered, ¡°Not to mention daring to tantly break your arm on the set.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er was infuriated by these two sentences.
Especially after thinking of Shen Ziqing pretending to cry in front of her, bitchy green tea-like, she was even more furious to the point of trembling.
¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about her, bad luck.¡±
Liang Mengjie stopped in moderation and didn¡¯t continue the topic.
After chatting with Ning Xue¡¯er for a while longer, she got up and left the room.
Walking to a corner where no one was around, she dialed; ¡°Cousin.¡±
¡°How is it going?¡±
A man¡¯s voice came from the other side.
¡°It went quite smoothly. Ning Xue¡¯er was already dissatisfied with Shen Ziqing, so she must hate her to death now.¡± Liang Mengjie said slowly.
¡°Hm.¡±
Xu Shaoyan replied, ¡°Fan the mes, just let others deal with Shen Ziqing, don¡¯t do it yourself.¡±
Liang Mengjie snorted; ¡°Just her? How can she be worthy of letting me do it personally?¡±
¡°Just remember my words.¡±
¡°Well, 1 know.¡±
In the following days, the heavy filming started again.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s filming wasn¡¯t bad, it went quite smoothly, and although it was all about fighting and intrigue, she interpreted it well.
One scene after another, the lines were long, and the workload was heavy.
In just a few days, she had lost five to six pounds.
For the shooting to go smoothly, even when eating and going to the toilet, she was memorizing her lines.
She was so busy that he didn¡¯t have the time to think about anything.
Not to mention video calling Gong Mingye. She had long forgotten about it.
On this day, she didn¡¯t have any scenes in the afternoon. After lunch, she fell asleep on the bed.
On the other side.
At the Gong residence.
Gong Mingye was wearing loungewear, his eyes scanning the documents.
asionally, he would nce at his phone from the corner of his eye. His expression was cold, like a walking refrigerator.
Seeing this, Tang De couldn¡¯t help but frown, on tenterhooks.
Within two minutes, the Second Young Master had looked at his mobile phone sixty times, on average, he had to look at it once every two seconds.
Moreover, his brows furrowed tighter and tighter, and his face darkened.
A sign of the storm toe.
This meant that the Second Young Master was in a bad mood.
After hesitating for a while, Tang De said weakly, ¡°Second Young Master, why don¡¯t you call Second Young Lady?¡±
Gong Mingye red at him. ¡°Call her for what?¡±
¡°To see if Second Young Lady¡¯s filming is going well¡ if she¡¯s working hard¡¡± Tang De said stiffly.
¡°When did you be so concerned about her?¡±
Tang De wiped off his cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s normal for an old man like me to be concerned about the safety of my juniors. The main thing is that Second Young Lady hasn¡¯t called or video-called for days. I¡¯m afraid that she might have had an ident.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened further.
Even Tang De knows she hasn¡¯t been heard from for days.
However, as the person involved, there was no reaction at all..
Chapter 160 - 16o: A Strong Heart
Chapter 16o: A Strong Heart
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye sneered in his heart.
Heh.
Heartless.
¡°Actually, I think Second Young Master misses Second Young Lady too,¡± Tang De said boldly.
¡°Who told you that?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze swept over coldly.
In a split second, Tang De felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him from head to toe.
¡°Second Young Master¡was looking at his phone just now¡¡±
¡°Looking at the mobile phone means I¡¯m thinking about her? Waiting for her video call? Do 1 look that idle?¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was low, stern, and cold.
Tang De stiffly said; ¡°No¡ no¡¡±
The Second Young Master now seemed like a disgruntled woman who had been abandoned.
If he looked in the mirror, he would see the words ¡®resentful woman¡¯ carved on his forehead.
¡°In the future, don¡¯t mention her in front of me!¡±
His words revealed an irrepressible anger.
The wrinkles on Tang De¡¯s old face trembled, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything in fear.
Gu Wan¡¯an slept until nine o¡¯clock in the evening, and the whole person was refreshed.
She stretched outzily she hadn¡¯t been thisfortable in a long time.
It was at this time that Qiao Yi hurriedly ran in, her face pale; ¡°An An, have you seen thetest hot search?¡±
¡°Hot search?¡±
She frowned, looking confused.
¡°You¡¯re on the hot search!¡±
Qiao Yi handed her phone over. ¡°The fourth trending topic.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an scanned the title: ¡®Xu Anhua¡¯s new favorite.¡¯
Tap.
Xu Anhua¡¯s new pet is suspected to have been exposed, and the mysterious girl turned out to be her!
The title is cryptic and evocative.
There are apanying pictures underneath.
Xu Anhua was wrapping his arms around her shoulders, helping her put on her clothes.
The two were so close that it looked very much like they were embracing each other.
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
Truly convinced by these god-like paparazzi.
¡°An an, what happened between you and Director Xu?¡± Qiao Yi looked worried. ¡°Did he molest you?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes; ¡°What¡¯s going on inside your head all day.¡±
¡°What about the photo?¡±
¡°That night. Director Xu and 1 were drinking, Xu Mingyu went to get the car, 1 was identally tripped over by a waiter, and when Director Xu helped me up, my clothes were stained with oil, so I could only wear his jacket!¡±
Qiao Yi patted her chest and let go of her heart.
However, in the next second, she said with a worried face; ¡°I believe you, but it¡¯s useless for me to believe, the key is that people don¡¯t believe.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head.
At this moment, a new message was sent.
Shen Ziqing doesn¡¯t reject anything. A big director in the front and a newbie in the back.
This time, the news was apanied by a nine-panel frame underneath!
All the photos were of her and Xu Mingyu.
There were photos of her and Xu Mingyu going to the night market, sitting together on the ne, chatting andughing. There were even photos of them chatting on set.
The number ofments below instantly reached tens of thousands.
[Orange Kitten: Pan Jinlian from ancient times, and Shen Ziqing from today. Meat or vegetables, it doesn¡¯t matter. Tsk tsk, bullish.]
[Iris: They are in the same crew, but there is a 17-year-old age difference between them, front and back.]
[Startled Breeze: To be honest, am 1 the only one who envies Shen Ziqing for sleeping with whoever she wants?]
[Cockroach Xiao Qiang: too shameless. There are such people in the entertainment industry, which is why it¡¯s so smelly.]
[stic Love; I heard that Shen Ziqing¡¯s role originally belonged to Ning Xue¡¯er, did she sleep her way in?]
Thements came one after another. The vulgarities were unbearable and very unpleasant to the eye.
Gu Wan¡¯an sighed, her face expressionless.
This kind of thing is alreadymon.
On the other hand, Qiao Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She choked and tears fell. ¡°Their words are really too unpleasant to hear.. How detestable!¡±
Chapter 161 - 161: Eating Dynamite
Chapter 161: Eating Dynamite
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Baby, in the entertainment industry, you have to have a strong heart. If you can¡¯t even stand this kind of insult, how can you still be in the entertainment industry?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anforted her.
¡°What do we do now?¡±
Qiao Yi sobbed.
¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stroked her chin, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of panic on her face, steady as a horse; ¡°Let¡¯s see how Xu Anhua handles it first, after all, he¡¯s also involved.¡±
Although she didn¡¯t want to go down the path of being cklisted.
But there was no way around it, there had been people pushing her towards this path.
As expected.
On the other side.
When Xu Anhua saw the trending searches, he was so angry, he almost vomited blood.
A bunch of bastards, they really dared to write anything.
¡°New pet? Pet my ass!¡± He immediately cursed, ¡°Damn it! Old me is losing all my hair for this drama.¡±
The assistant director looked at him with aplicated gaze. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pay more attention when you were eating the hotpot? You even went out with the actress.¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t eat alone either, Xu Mingyu was there too!¡±
¡°So Xu Mingyu was also hit.¡± The assistant director said mercilessly.
Xu Anhua:¡±¡¡±
Sprouting sh*t, but telling the truth.
Gu Wan¡¯an waited and waited for two to three hours, but Xu Anhua and Xu Mingyu didn¡¯t react at all.
She ate a piece of orange.
These two men, really unruffled
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
She threw away the orange peel and stood up abruptly.
¡°Where are we going? Should he discuss it with Director Xu or Xu Mingyu?¡±
¡°Foraging for food.¡±
Qiao Yi almost didn¡¯t spit out blood; ¡°In this situation, can you still eat?¡±
¡°It has to be, Xu Mingyu said that there¡¯s an old shop of noodles across the street, the vor is thievishly authentic.¡±
Qiao Yi let out a long sigh.
She followed behind her.
Wrapped in a ck ankle-length down jacket with a mask and hat, Gu Wan¡¯an headed out the door.
Only when she stepped out of the hotel, she heard a roar in the night sky.
The sound was very loud, a little deafening.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and looked in the direction of the ruckus.
A helicopter was hovering in the air.
Then, it slowlynded on the top floor of the hotel.
Qiao Yi followed her gaze and asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking at that overbearing CEO who came to look for his little wife. Tsk tsk, even a helicopter was dispatched. One word, rich. Two words, f*cking tycoon.¡±
Hearing this, Qiao Yi said, ¡°If you have such messy thoughts, why don¡¯t you think about how to solve the trending searches?¡±
¡°Besides, why would the little wife of the tyrant CEOe to such a remote ce?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head; ¡°Who knows?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, better hurry up and go eat, it¡¯s quite cold.¡±
The noodle shop was right across the street from the hotel, the vor was really good and the quantity wasrge.
After finishing the noodles, Gu Wan¡¯an walked two rounds to digest her food before she unhurriedly walked back to her room.
She opened the door and switched on the light.
Unexpectedly, Gong Mingye suddenly appeared in front of her.
Gu Wan¡¯an was startled, and with a jolt, she was frozen in ce.
At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind.
Crap!
This mouth of hers was simply absolute!
The overbearing president really flew a helicopter to look for his little wife.
Only, his face didn¡¯t look good.
Moreover, the temperature in the room dropped to a freezing point all of a sudden.
¡°Why did you ¡ you ¡ youe all of a sudden?¡± Only after a long time did Gu Wan¡¯an find her voice.
¡°Why? Can¡¯t Ie?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was cold, as if he had ice shards in his mouth.
¡°Didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯te, it¡¯s just oddly sudden and scared me.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an pulled at the corner of her mouth andughed dryly.
What was wrong with this man?
It felt like he¡¯d eaten dynamite, the kind that would go off at any moment..
Chapter 162 He Actually Spanked Her!
162 He Actually Spanked Her!
"Heh, I''ve already been cuckolded. Can''t Ie and check on you?"
Gong Mingye''s voice was cold and emotionless.
F*ck!
Seeing the hot search so quickly!
Gu Wan''an coughed lightly, pleaded guilty with a good attitude, and immediately brought a cup of coffee over, doggedly ingratiating; "Come on, first drink a cup of coffee to dissipate the anger, slowly listen to me to exin to you."
Gong Mingye didn''t move, just staring at her coldly like that.
"Exin what?"
Gu Wan''an scratched her head; "Of course, it''s to exin the cuckold thing."
"What''s the point of exining? You have time to apany a man out on a dinner date and no time to make a video call?"
Gong Mingye''s voice grew colder and colder.
Err...
To be honest, she had indeed forgotten about the video call thing.
Knowing that she was in the wrong, Gu Wan''an''s heart was weak; "During this period of time, the workload was too heavy, so busy that I somewhat forgot."
Gong Mingye sneered sarcastically.
Seeing this, Gu Wan''an had a headache.
She had never coaxed a man before and simply didn''t know where to start.
After thinking about it, she still opened her mouth to exin; "Xu Mingyu and I went to the studio to audition for the film, we were unintentionally photographed, and Xu Anhua was purely an ident, the hot pot soup spilled onto me, he was just helping me to drape my clothes, and the one who went to eat the hot pot with us was also Xu Mingyu, he was just going to fetch the car."
Gong Mingye''s face was cold, not a single nce was given to her.
"I swear, if I lie, let me go out and get hit by a car!" She raised both of her hands with a serious and solemn face.
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes.
"Enough!"
Hearing the poisonous oath she swore, inexplicably, his mood became even more irritable.
"So you believe me?" Gu Wan''an asked carefully.
Irritation was written all over Gong Mingye''s face, but he still answered faintly. "Hmm."
Hearing this, Gu Wan''an''s heart crossed a touch of warmth, warmth that swept through her limbs.
She didn''t expect him to believe her!
After all, Shen Ziqing''s reputation was notorious, and she had seduced many men before.
"I believe you, but it doesn''t mean that I''ll forgive you for forgetting to video call."
Gong Mingye added slowly.
Gu Wan''an; "..."
"Then what would it take for you to forgive me?" She looked up and blinked lightly.
Looking at her pitiful, innocent eyes like a deer, Gong Mingye''s heart softened a little.
However, he still made up his mind.
He had to teach her a lesson.
He couldn''t forgive her so easily.
"Think about it yourself."
"Are you hungry? I''ll go buy you a bowl of noodles. It tastes really good."
Gong Mingye red at her coldly.
"Not hungry? Shall I make you another cup of coffee?"
"..."
"Give you a massage?"
"..."
Gu Wan''an was really at her wit''s end. "Then why don''t you beat me up and scold me to calm down?"
Gong Mingye''s poker face remained cold.
"Can you not hit the face, I still have to shoot tomorrow."
Gong Mingye almostughed out of anger. He said calmly, "Come here."
Gu Wan''an couldn''t help but gulp; "Really hitting me?"
Gong Mingye asked back; "Could it be that you''re going back on your word?"
"Alright,e on."
Gu Wan''an walked over and closed her eyes, ready to die.
Out of sight, out of mind.
After waiting for a long time, the p she had imagined did note.
Gu Wan''an raised her eyebrows and was ready to open her eyes.
Who knew!
"Pa¨C"
A loud sound came from her butt, apanied by a slight burning sensation.
Instantly, Gu Wan''an''s face turned crimson red.
He... He actually spanked her!
Naked molestation!
Chapter 163 Hubby Helps Her Fight the Scum
163 Hubby Helps Her Fight the Scum
"You... You... You actually spanked my butt!"
Gu Wan''an stammered, and even her speech became incoherent; "It''s not like I''m a three-year-old."
"No?"
Inexplicably, Gu Wan''an was a bit abashed.
Forget it.
It was better not to run into the muzzle of a gun. It was easy to get into trouble.
"Hehe, you can."
Ignoring her, Gong Mingye turned his wheelchair and moved towards the bed.
The way the man looked, it looked like he was nning to stay here for the night.
Gu Wan''an was dumbfounded.
"Aren''t you going back to the capital?"
"Is there a problem?"
Gu Wan''an closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "No problem."
He is the big shot. He could do whatever he wanted.
The room was rather simple, with only one bed.
There was no choice at all.
Lying on the bed, she deliberately kept a distance from the man. She opened Weibo and nced at it again.
The hot search did not drop, still hanging strongly in the fourth position.
Brushing, she saw Xu Anhua''s new post on Weibo.
¨C¨CNo new favorite, that night was just a crew dinner, the role was gotten through a normal audition.
There was a video below.
It was the video of her audition for "The Legend of Concubine Qin".
After Xu Anhua posted, Xu Mingyu followed suit.
¨C¨CAdvise the reporter to have some moral virtue, there is an innocent rtionship between Teacher Shen and I. Please look forward to our new drama, "The Female Match Wearing the Book Cannot Take Up The Post".
Zhang Che is also very fond of gathering poprity and followed closely behind the two.
¨C¨CPlease pay more attention to and support our new drama, "The Female Match Wearing the Book Cannot Take Up The Post"; specially presenting the freshly baked make-up photos.
Not forgetting to @ her and Xu Mingyu.
In an instant, thement section was in full swing.
[Cockroach Xiao Qiang: Hehe, it''s so boring. You always use your acting to clear your name. Shen Ziqing, this trick is getting old.]
[Ali''s father: +10086, I wonder how good her acting skills are. She''s already bragging to the heavens.]
[Xiaoxin wants to cry: What kind of pot goes with what kind of lid? Just listen to the name of the new drama. How embarrassing.]
[The Air is Drying: Tsk tsk, to be able to make three men speak up for her at the same time, she is not simple.]
¡..
There were a lot ofments below, almost all of which were scolding Shen Ziqing.
"Bah, a bunch of scum!"
Gu Wan''an rolled her eyes and spat out without any goodwill.
She hadn''t even started filming yet, and she was being cursed like this
However, it seemed that these three people''s rifications didn''t have much effect, but instead somewhat added fuel to the fire.
Gong Mingye raised an eyebrow and nced at her puffing side face.
A wave of drowsiness hit her, and Gu Wan''an was toozy to look any further, throwing away her mobile phone and closing her eyes.
In the beginning, when she stepped into the entertainment industry and encountered this kind of hot search, she was a bit flustered.
Only, now that her skin has thickened and she''s been scolded a lot, she doesn''t feel anything.
It''s better to sleep first and wait until tomorrow morning when she wakes up, then solve it.
Initially, she thought that she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep with the man beside her. Who knew that she would fall asleep in seconds?
Really too tired!
Gong Mingye opened Weibo and casually browsed through thements.
Seeing those words of cursing, immediately the heart is a little bit ufortable.
How could his person be bullied by this group of people?
Gong Mingye picked up his phone and dialed Tang De''s number.
"Second Young Master."
"Go find an explosive entertainment news and post it."
Tang De froze for a moment and understood; "Yes, Second Young Master."
It should be the Second Young Master who wants to help the Second Young Lady squeeze out the trending topic.
It seems that the Second Young Master really cares about the Second Young Lady.
Immediately, he picked out the most explosive piece of entertainment news and sent it to the reporter.
Chapter 164 An Ungrateful Woman
164 An Ungrateful Woman
The next morning.
After sleeping until eight o''clock, Gu Wan''an slowly opened her eyes.
Out of the blue, the man''s angr and beautiful face crashed straight into her eyes.
Gu Wan''an''s eyshes trembled, and her heart was struck.
This man, he really has a deadly face!
Her eyes shifted downwards, and her pupils shrunk as her gazended on her leg resting on the man''s waist.
Curse her awful sleeping positions!!
"Huff¡"
Gu Wan''an let out a breath and carefully moved her leg down, just for fear of waking him up.
But, the more careful one is, the easier it is to make mistakes.
As soon as she lifted her leg, she inadvertently kicked the man''s vital point.
"Hmm¡"
Gong Mingye let out a muffled grunt and squinted his eyes.
Their eyes met.
"What do you want to do?"
"It was an ident. I just identally bumped into it." Gu Wan''an tugged the corner of her mouth lightly in embarrassment.
"Really? identally?"
Gong Mingye questioned with aplicated look in his eyes.
"Really."
As she spoke, Gu Wan''an jerked her leg down, her movements clean and crisp.
Gong Mingye''s chest heaved up and down, and his breathing became a little rough.
Gu Wan''an couldn''t help but blush a little.
"Cough cough¡"
She coughed lightly and picked up her phone to open Weibo to divert her attention.
After opening it, she was surprised to find that she was not on the hot search list.
She thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her. She looked back and forth three times but didn''t find Shen Ziqing''s name.
Even Xu Anhua and Xu Mingyu''s names didn''t appear on the trending searches.
On the contrary, trending was the movie star, Jin Jiahui, revealing his rtionship.
Gu Wan''an blinked lightly and clicked on the hot search.
¨C¨C Last night, Jin Jiahui exposed his new romance, going in and out of hotels with his young model girlfriend, who is twenty-three years apart, and sweetly showing off his marriage certificate.
"F*ck!"
She was so shocked that she cursed.
"Jin Jiahui is actually married!"
"He actually got married!"
"Married!"
Gu Wan''an mumbled as she walked around the room.
Gong Mingye frowned; "What does he getting married have to do with you?"
Not only did she curse, but she also looked agitated.
"He''s my favorite actor. I''ve liked him since I was young. Do you know how amazing he is?"
"He''s the first person to win the Golden Award, Golden Horse Award, Golden Rooster Award, Hundred Flowers Award, and Huabiao Award in China. He was also awarded in Cannes and Berlin overseas. He''s especially amazing!"
Gong Mingye frowned as he looked at her face full of admiration. His gaze darkened.
This ungrateful woman!
He had Tang De dig out news to top her hot search.
Yet, she was telling him how amazing other men were with a face full of admiration.
Heh.
Wan''an didn''t notice in the slightest that the man''s mood was off, and continued, "But why would he marry a young model?"
Gong Mingye frowned slightly, his heart slightly blocked.
He already had the urge to pinch her to death.
"Hehe, men are indeed creatures who like the new and hate the old. Moreover, they like to eat young grass!"
"Wasn''t it good to marry the Film Empress Mo Shuang? Instead, he insisted on marrying a young model who is 23 years younger!"
The more she thought about it, the angrier Gu Wan''an became.
"Knock Knock¨C"
At that moment, there was a series of knocks on the door.
Gu Wan''an was jolted awake from her thoughts.
It should be Qiao Yi.
Ignoring Gong Mingye, she rushed out and closed the door behind her.
Qiao Yi was standing outside the door.
Chapter 165 - 165: No Feelings
Chapter 165: No Feelings
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Why are you still wearing slippers?¡± Qiao Yi looked at her in confusion.
Gu Wan¡¯anughed; ¡°In a hurry to open the door for you.¡±
¡°You have a scene in the morning. Director Xu wants you to go on set to start working now.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded; ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Qiao Yi¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly; ¡°Aren¡¯t you changing your shoes?¡±
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s more convenient to wear slippers.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yi continued; ¡°I have a bit of an internal emergency, let me go to the bathroom.¡±
As she spoke, her hand was already on the door handle.
Gu Wan¡¯an quickly stopped her. ¡°Time is of the essence. Let¡¯s go to the bathroom on set.¡±
Between words, she tugged on Qiao Yi¡¯s arm and pushed her forward.
Oh, why did she have the illusion of hiding a mistress in a golden house?
Qiao Yi was pushed further and further away and could only clench her legs.
The scene in the morning wasn¡¯t a difficult one.
As the female lead, Liang Mengjie had the most scenes.
Gu Wan¡¯an was just going through the motions and only had to say two sentences.
After filming the scene, she sat inside the gazebo, still obsessing over Jin Jiahui¡¯s hot search.
Qiao Yi walked over and sat down beside her, saying in a bad mood, ¡°As expected, all men are pigs. After dating Mo Shuang for seven years, he just broke up with her and married a young inte model.¡±
¡°Right! Scum man! What the hell!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an followed and chimed in.
¡°Mo Shuang, she won six Best Actress awards. She¡¯s good-looking. Why didn¡¯t he choose her? Why did he choose an inte celebrity?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stroked her chin; ¡°Freshness, like the new, hate the old.¡±
¡°Ha, Mo Shuang is more than enough for him!¡± Qiao Yi took out her phone.¡± Look, Weibo has been crushed. We can¡¯t even open the trending searches.¡±¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to see it. It¡¯ll affect my mood. From now on, I don¡¯t like Jin Jiahui that much anymore.¡±
Qiao Yi nodded heavily. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t like it either from now on! Mu Zi¡¯an is also a scumbag. He actually ran away at the wedding!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Sorry, I forgot.¡± Qiao Yi pped her mouth and apologized.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
¡°Do you still think of him?¡±
Gu Wana¡¯n¡¯s face was expressionless as she said lightly, ¡°No, the past is the past. I don¡¯t want any feelings now. I only want my career. 1 can only rely on myself!¡±
Ever since she was a child, Lin Lanfang and Gu Chaolin were always scolding and arguing. They would often fight and sh at each other with knives.
She then lost interest in marriage, feeling quite fearful of it.
Later, she met Mu Zi¡¯an, who was gentle and caring.
The fear in her heart was cured and slowly dissipated.
In addition, Mu Zian¡¯s mother was seriously ill and wanted to see her son get married before she passed away.
Therefore, she finally decided to give it a try!
Who knew that he would run away from the wedding!
From now on, she would never talk about feelings or get involved in anything.
Qiao Yi sighed lightly, then added; ¡°However, Jin Jiahui¡¯s hot search has pushed yours down, so it¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded her head, ¡°Who says otherwise.¡±
The two of them were still chatting when the phone in their pocket vibrated.
She took it out. It was Gong Mingye.
Finding a corner with no one around, Gu Wan¡¯an picked it up; ¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Second Young Lady, Second Young Master wants you to go back to your room and have lunch together.¡± Tang De¡±s voice drifted over.
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head; ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he left yet?¡±
¡°Second Young Master won¡¯t leave for the time being. He should stay here for a while before returning to the capital.¡±
What?
Still have to stay for a while?
As the CEO of the Gong Corporation, not going to thepany, is he that idle?
Chapter 166 - 166: Her Backer
Chapter 166: Her Backer
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Second Young Lady, you¡¯d bettere back quickly, Second Young Master has always disliked waiting for people.¡± Tang De added.
Gu Wan¡¯an could only nod her head; ¡°Got it.¡±
¡°There is shredded pork with garlic sauce and roasted eggnt for lunch today. Which one do you want?¡± Qiao Yi walked over with the lunch boxes.
¡°You can eat by yourself. I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m a little tired and want to go back to my room to rest.¡±
She made up a random excuse.
¡°Alright then.¡±
The door to the room was pushed open.
Upon opening the door, the first thing that caught her eye was a table full of dishes, looking delicious and appetizing.
Gu Wan¡¯anstepped inside.
Tang De greeted her; ¡°Second Young Lady.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an approached Tang De, lowered her voice, and slowly asked; ¡°When exactly is he leaving?¡±
Tang De shook his head; ¡°Second Young Master didn¡¯t say, he just asked that the documents thepany needs to sign be sent over every day.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an felt a headache and a mountain of pressure.
¡°Second Young Lady, remember to treat Second Young Master betterter. Don¡¯t make him angry. After all, he cares about you very much.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked lightly; ¡°Gong Mingye cares about me? Tang De, are you burnt out and a little out of your mind?¡±
Tang De, ¡°In the capital, the Second Young Master rushed to Qingping Ancient Town immediately after seeing your hot search, andst night, he even asked me to find out an explosive news to send out, to squeeze out your hot search.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s head was a little muddled.
Aftering back to her senses, her brain worked at high speed, ¡°So it was you who leaked Jin Jiahui¡¯s news?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Is it true or false?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s true. The marriage certificate has been registered, and the woman is already four months pregnant.¡±
¡°F*ck!¡±
Three ck lines slid down Tang De¡¯s forehead; ¡°Second Young Lady, your focus should not be on Jin Jiahui, but on the Second Young Master, he¡¯s protecting you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.
It turns out¡ this is what it feels like to be protected ¡
It felt warm.
After returning to her senses, she snapped out of it again.
How could Gong Mingye be protecting her because he cared?
After all, she was his nominal wife and he would lose face if she was scolded badly.
What¡¯s more, there were rumors of her and two men at once, which was equivalent to wearing two green hats.
Which man could stand it?
¡°I understand what¡¯s going on at the bottom of my heart, so don¡¯t think nonsense.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an lightly patted Tang De¡¯s shoulder.
Tang De;¡±¡¡±
On the other side.
Seeing that the hot search was squeezed out, Ning Xue¡¯er almost didn¡¯t die of anger.
Last night, she contacted two entertainment newspanies to release the dirt on Shen Ziqing.
Who knew that not long after it went up, it was pushed down.
It didn¡¯t cause any trouble at all, and it even caused her to lose so much money.
With a creak, the door was pushed open.
Liang Mengjie walked in. ¡°Last night¡¯s hot search, you had someone post it?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t deny it, and directly nodded her head; ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pity that it didn¡¯t start a ssh and was squeezed out.¡±
¡°Heh¡¡±
Liang Mengjieughed softly in a meaningful way, ¡°You really think it was squeezed out?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er understood in seconds; ¡°You mean Jin Jiahui was deliberately pulled out to divert attention? The other party is Jin Jiahui, connections, status, who would dare to make a move against him?¡±
Liang Mengjie faintly said; ¡°It¡¯s probably the gold master behind Shen Ziqing, my assistant saw a man enter her roomst night and hasn¡¯te out until now.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ning Xue¡¯er frowned.
¡°The assistant saw it with her own eyes, how could it be fake?¡±
Chapter 167 - 167: Now
Chapter 167: Now
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Disgusting! Trash! Sl*t!¡±
The more Ning Xue ¡®er thought about it, the angrier she got. Even her heart ached.
¡°To have such a scandal with two men, not only did the gold owner not get angry and kick Shen Ziqing out, but instead, he even helped her press the hot search, is this gold owner sick?¡±
She gritted her teeth andined.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Shen Ziqing is very good at coaxing men in bed, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that, and besides, gossip is gossip, there¡¯s no evidence.¡± Liang Mengjie said meaningfully, ¡°Catching adulterers and catching thieves in the act, this reasoning, do you not understand?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er was silent, feeling that what she said made sense.
¡°In fact, Shen Ziqing is now relying on the gold master to hold her up, if she doesn¡¯t have the gold master, she will definitely die very quickly.¡±
Hearing this, Ning Xue¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°Who is Shen Ziqing¡¯s gold master?¡±
Liang Mengjie shook her head. ¡°1 don¡¯t know, but he must be very impressive. Otherwise, why would the news about Jin Jiahui be exposed?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er nodded in agreement.
Jin Jiahui had been mixing for so many years, he had long been a top stream in the entertainment industry, and it was definitely unusual to dare to take him on.
¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s still very important to find a good gold master.¡± Liang Mengjie sighed and leisurely said, ¡°Struggling for ten years is not as good as a word from the gold master.¡±
This sentence undoubtedly poked Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s sore spot.
After Liang Mengjie left, she fell into deep thought.
For so many years, she had been self-disciplined and diligent in acting. It was not easy for her to climb to her current position.
Although she hadn¡¯t had a big breakout, she had also been hovering in the second tier.
Originally, she wanted to take advantage of Xu Anhua¡¯s drama to make a big hit this time.
Who knew that Shen Ziqing, a D-list celebrity, would snatch the role on the day of the audition?
How cowardly.
Stifled.
Angry.
Unwilling.
There were two paths in front of her.
The first one, seduce Shen Ziqing¡¯s gold master.
The second, use some tricks to make Shen Ziqing get dumped by her gold master and then screw her over.
And right now, she wanted to choose the first path.
At night.
After Gu Wan¡¯an took a shower, shey on the sofa and read the script.
Gong Mingye was sitting at the desk, working.
In the room, it was quiet.
Sleepy from reading, Gu Wan¡¯an dropped the script, stretchedzily, took a moment, and looked at the man.
She didn¡¯t understand.
Really can not understand.
The Gong residence is luxurious andfortable. Why didn¡¯t he work in the Gong residence? Why did he have to squeeze into such a small room with her?
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked lightly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking.¡±
¡°Wipe the drool from the corners of your mouth, it¡¯s about to fall off¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an reached out and subconsciously wiped the corners of her mouth, only to realize that she had been tricked. ¡°You lied!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s teeth itched slightly in anger, only wishing to bite him on the face.
¡°Knock knock knock-¡±
At that moment, there was a series of knocks on the door.
Gu Wan¡¯an was startled and jumped up from the sofa.
Subconsciously, her gaze turned to Gong Mingye, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the bathroom to hide first?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head. Her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t spit it out.
To be honest, she was still very bold as a person.
However, once she got in front of Gong Mingye, she couldn¡¯t help but be a bit of a wimp, and couldn¡¯t control it at all.
¡°Gong Mingye, someone is knocking on the door.¡±
¡°And?¡±
¡°If someone sees you in my room and word gets out, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself even if I have ten mouths.¡±
Gong Mingye said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m your husband.. What¡¯s there to exin?¡±
Chapter 168 - 168: Envy, Jealousy, Hate
Chapter 168: Envy, Jealousy, Hate
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Fake.¡±
Gong Mingye snorted coldly. ¡°Did we get a marriage certificate?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned, ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t 1 just have a scandal with a man, what if I¡¯m on the hot search with you again?¡±
Gong Mingye had a domineering look on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll help you suppress it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;
A big shot was indeed a big shot.
Then thinking of something, Gong Mingye nced at the wheelchair, his voice cold and deep, ¡°Ashemed? Think 1 can¡¯t see the light, can¡¯t see people?¡±
Great!
The more he said, the more outrageous!
¡°Forget it, you sit obediently, I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head and gave uppletely.
She walked over and opened the door.
Ning Xue¡¯er was standing outside the door.
Gu Wan¡¯an was shocked and surprised, she thought it was Qiao Yi, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be her!
¡°Senior Ning, is there something wrong?¡±
She asked politely and distantly.
A sweet smile rose on Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s face, ¡°I wanted to apologise to you for what happened the other day.¡±
¡°Apologize?¡±
¡°Yes, the role was snatched away. I did have some resentment towards you. Because of this drama, I put in a lot of effort, but someone suddenly appeared out of nowhere. You should be able to sympathize with my feelings.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s tone was gentle and sincere.
Gu Wan¡¯an froze, surprisingly a little ufortable.
¡°So, after 1 joined the production team, I did deliberately target you.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er let out a long sigh. ¡°1 had nothing to do these past two days, so I watched your audition clips more than ten times. You are indeed more suitable to y Concubine Shu than me. Every frown and smile is flirtatious and seductive.¡±
¡°Heh.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an tugged lightly at the corner of her mouth andughed dryly.
Although it was apliment, she didn¡¯t feel happy.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to sit in your room? It didn¡¯t seem good to just stand in the aisle like this.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an politely declined indifferently, ¡°My room is dirty and messy, it¡¯s a bit inconvenient.¡±
¡°There are a few of our rival scenes that I¡¯m a bit puzzled about, so I want to rehearse with you, just to ask for some advice.¡± Ning Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t give up.
However, she wasughing coldly in her heart.
Heh, dirty and messy.
Was she afraid that she would see the financial backer behind the scenes?
¡°Tell me the truth, have you not forgiven me yet? I even brought you some fruits.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned, ¡°Come in.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
As soon as she walked into the room, Ning Xue¡¯er saw the man behind the desk.
ck trousers, white shirt, and a watch on his wrist.
Such a simple and casual outfit was enough to kill all the men she had seen!
For a moment, she couldn¡¯t look away and even felt a little breathless.
It was simply the best on earth.
The watch he wore on his wrist was iid with diamonds, which Ning Xue¡¯er had once seen in a magazine.
A wristwatch that was worth tens of millions of dors.
Her face was flushed red as she stared at the man.
This man, with just his skin, not to mention letting him be her gold master, she would be happy to spend money and adopt him instead.
Too awesome!
However, his face was very unfamiliar. She had never seen this person on television, in magazines, or on the list of rich people.
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared at the document on his desk without lifting his eyes once.
Gu Wan¡¯an tidied up the sofa and spoke, ¡°Tea or coffee, which one do you want to drink?¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er replied with her mouth, but her gaze was glued to the man.
¡°Then let¡¯s drink tea. ck tea. It¡¯s a little strong though.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his head and said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t drink strong tea at night. Drink warm water instead. You couldn¡¯t sleepst night, remember?¡±
His voice was light.
However, Ning Xue¡¯er saw the gentleness and indulgence in his eyes.
At once, she was crazy with hate and jealousy!
Chapter 169 - 169: Blatant Favoritism
Chapter 169: tant Favoritism
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
However, she could only grit her teeth.
She suppressed her emotions deeply, without showing any of it on her face.
Gu Wan¡¯an poured two cups of water and handed one of them to Ning Xue¡¯er, ¡°Drink warm water, is that okay?¡±
In an instant, Ning Xue¡¯er became clear-headed and looked away. ¡°Sure, thank you.¡±
¡°Which scenes do you want to rehearse with me?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an sat down opposite her with a ss of water in her hands.
Ning Xue¡¯er flipped through the script and thought for a moment, then spoke,
¡°Let¡¯s do the scene where 1 plead with you on Lan Zhi¡¯s behalf.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡±
Suddenly, Ning Xue¡¯er fell to her knees with a thud.
Gu Wan¡¯an was startled.
¡°It¡¯s just a rehearsal. There¡¯s no need to kneel, right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. This way, we can get into character faster.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows but did notment anymore.
She was already so dedicated. If she stopped her, it would seem like she wasn¡¯t being serious.
¡°Consort Shu, Lan Zhi only left the pce because I was seriously ill and couldn¡¯t find a doctor. 1 beg Concubine Shu to be lenient and let her off this time.¡±
Ning Xue ¡®er¡¯s expression was gentle as she spoke slowly.
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes, domineering and arrogant, ¡°Let her go, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±
¡°Consort Shu, in the past I had no choice but to betray you. Between the
Empress ¡®coercion and bribery¡¯, 1 had no choice!¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s tears fell, and she looked extremely weak and delicate. ¡°Consort Shu, you have to be fair and care about people¡¯s hearts, right?¡±
¡°Alright, this Lord will let you know whether justice is in my hands or in your so-called human heart.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face lifted slightly as she sneered.
¡°Consort Shu, you¡¯re deliberately taking revenge by acting like this, wanting to transfer your hatred towards me onto her.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an walked over slowly, staring condescendingly at Ning Xue¡¯er, and said arrogantly, ¡°If this Lord wants to transfer her anger onto her, what can you do?¡±
Ning Xu ¡®er covered her chest with her hands, her body trembling slightly. She looked so pitiful.
One couldn¡¯t help but want to take her into one¡¯s arms, to love and cherish her.
Quietly, she lifted her head and nced at the man.
Although his expression was cold, his gaze seemed to fall¡ on her body.
Instantly, Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s face flushed, and her breathing quickened. She was thrilled and excited.
She knew her advantages.
When she cried, she was like a pear blossom in the rain. It was very moving, very few men could resist it.
Calming down slightly, she stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 was a little too immersed in the role.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Senior Ning¡¯s acting skills are indeed amazing. 1 can¡¯t help but want to hug andfort you.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯erughed coquettishly. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. Will tomorrow¡¯s scenes still be heavy?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a heavy scene, I might have to start shooting at six o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±
Hearing this, Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, revealing a meaningful smile.
With a thoughtful face, she spoke, ¡°Then rest early, 1 won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sent her away and closed the door to her room beforezily copsing onto the sofa again.
GongMingye: ¡°Like acting?¡±
¡°I like it very much.¡±
Gong Mingye put down the document and looked down at her. ¡°Acting? Who taught you?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes and shamelessly said, ¡°No one taught me, I learned without a teacher, this is called talent.¡±
After saying that, even she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
How narcissistic!
Unexpectedly, the coldness in Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes disappeared and ripples appeared. ¡°Yes, indeed very talented. Your acting skills are enough to crush her..¡±
Chapter 170 - 170: Taking the Initiative
Chapter 170: Taking the Initiative
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart failed again.
Thud, thud.
Again and again.
Howe she hadn¡¯t realized before that the cold, overbearing CEO would also be so good at flirting with girls?!
¡°So what, when did you be so good at teasing girls?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows, a little puzzled, ¡°Teasing girls?¡±
¡°It¡¯s coaxing girls to be happy.¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not coaxing you. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±!!!¡±
¡°Also, just now, it was just the two of us talking. If word gets out, it¡¯ll be easy to lose face and cause public anger.¡±
After all, it¡¯s a bit too shameless to praise yourself.
Gong Mingye curled his lips. ¡°Yes, the door is closed. Just the two of us.¡±
Why did these words sound so ambiguous and evocative?
Gu Wan¡¯an was silent for three seconds and swallowed her saliva.
She really couldn¡¯t answer this question.
Therefore, she pretended not to hear him, took off her shoes, jumped to bed, and went straight to sleep.
-Worried-
She wondered when President Gong would change his mind and return to his pce!
The next morning.
Eight o¡¯clock.
Ning Xue¡¯er uncharacteristically woke up very early and sat in front of the mirror, applying some makeup.
She was in a good mood and was even humming a little tune.
¡°It¡¯s Sister Liu.¡± The assistant walked over and handed the phone over.
¡°Hello, Sister Liu.¡±
¡°After this drama is finished, there is still a script for the second female lead. Take it or not?¡± Liu Ling said.
Upon hearing that it was another female second, Ning Xue¡¯er almost didn¡¯t break the eyebrow pencil in her hand.
All these years, she had always been the second female lead and had never exploded in poprity.
¡°Not taking it.¡±
Liu Ling was a little angry. ¡°You don¡¯t even want to take on the role of the second female lead. What do you want? Do you want to go to heaven directly? You¡¯re already thirty-two years old. How many more years can you waste? Although you won¡¯t get famous, what¡¯s the harm in getting more money?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s chest heaved up and down.
A wave of sadness and pain spread from the bottom of her heart.
However, she quickly sorted out her emotions, ¡°I have my eye on a man.¡±
Liu Ling was slightly stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±
¡°To be exact, it should be a gold master.¡±
Liu Ling¡¯s voice was thrilled and excited, ¡°You¡¯ve finally figured it out! I told you, with your looks, it¡¯s easy to find a gold master.¡±
¡°Mm, wait for my good news.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s determination to seduce Gong Mingye increased.
As long as she could be with such a man, even if she couldn¡¯t be famous, she would be satisfied if she married him or made a fortune.
Ning Xue¡¯er changed her clothes and left the room.
Standing in front of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s door, her palms were numb and sweaty. She was extremely nervous.
After all, it was her first time doing such a thing.
She raised her hand and knocked on the door.
A momentter, the door was opened. Tang De frowned and looked at the woman in front of him in surprise, ¡°Excuse me, who are you looking for?¡±
¡°Ziqing¡¯s friend. I¡¯m here to give her some fruits. Also, 1 left my script in her roomst night.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er smiled gently. ¡°May 1 go in and get the script?¡±
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
Stepping into the room, Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze searched for the man¡¯s figure.
Gong Mingye wasn¡¯t dressed formally today. He was dressed in dark blue loungewear. He lookedzy and casual, exuding a deadly charm.
It turned out that some men, just by sitting quietly, would make people sink deeply.
Simply too charming!
Ning Xue¡¯er felt as if her heart had been captured.
Just then, Tang De received a call and left.
Thus, only the two of them were left in the room.
Ning Xue¡¯er almost couldn¡¯t restrain her excitement..
Chapter 171 - 171: Leaving in a Disheveled State
Chapter 171: Leaving in a Disheveled State
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
She had to seize the opportunity in front of her.
¡°Huff¡¡±
She took a deep breath, picked up the washed fruits, and walked towards Gong Mingy e.
As she neared the desk, Ning Xue¡¯er stopped in her tracks and said gently, ¡°1 washed some fruits for you¡¡±
Gong Mingye looked up and red at her coldly.
Ning Xue¡¯er felt herself being enveloped by a cold chill, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe.
This man¡¯s aura was too strong!
Just a nce from him made her want to kneel on the ground.
She could only keep going.
Holding a cup of brewed coffee, Ning Xue¡¯er walked over slowly and whispered gently, ¡°I learned how to brew coffee before. Try it.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned, not interested in dwelling with her, and indifferently said, ¡°Get out.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er pretended not to hear him and said shamelessly, ¡°Try it. It tastes really good.¡±
Without paying attention, her feet stumbled and her body flung forward.
Arge cup of coffee was poured onto Gong Mingye¡¯s trousers.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡¡±
Flustered, Ning Xue¡¯er picked up a tissue in her hand and wiped toward the vital part between Gong Mingye¡¯s legs.
¡°Get lost!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was annoyed,pletely out of patience, ¡°This kind of tactic, aren¡¯t you even ashamed to use them in front of me?¡±
With one nce, he saw through her intentions.
Hearing this, Ning Xue¡¯er felt awkward and embarrassed. ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t!¡±
She had always been arrogant and disdained to use such methods.
¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± He exuded a cold aura that kept people away. ¡°You, get out, or do you want to be thrown out?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s lips trembled and her heart felt like it was being stabbed.
These words, to her, were simply too cruel!
Anyway, since things had alreadye to this, she might as well go all out!
¡°Plop!¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er knelt on the ground and embraced Gong Mingye¡¯s waist tightly with her arms. ¡°I liked you the moment 1 saw you. Let me be your woman, okay?¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t show any mercy. He grabbed her arm and flung it away.
¡°How am I inferior to Shen Ziqing? She has a terrible reputation. Compared to her, I¡¯m a clean person with a clean private life. I¡¯m a thousand times better than her!¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice was hoarse as she shouted.
¡°Shut up!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened in seconds.
¡°Compareing yourself to her? Are you worthy? You can¡¯t evenpare to one of her toes. I¡¯ve already given you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡±
Gong Mingye sneered and made a call.
Dozens of secondster, Tang De hurriedly appeared in the room, ¡°Second Young Master.¡±
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at her. ¡°Throw her out!¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡±
Tang De lifted Ning Xue¡¯s shoulders and threw her out like an eagle catching a chick.
In the corridor.
Ning Xue¡¯er fell to the ground, her face full of tears.
She did not understand!
Why had she lost to the infamous and worthless Shen Ziqing?!
Ever since she stepped into the entertainment industry, she had kept herself clean, and there were countless people who wanted to adopt her, all of whom she had refused.
She only fell in love with him at first sight!
But he even said that she couldn¡¯t evenpare to one of Shen Ziqing¡¯s toes!
Was she that bad?
So bad that he doesn¡¯t even want to look at her?
Hehe, since she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, then others didn¡¯t deserve it either!
Shen Ziqing was even more unworthy!
She got up and returned to her room in anger and humiliation..
Chapter 172 - 172: How Many Children Do You Want
Chapter 172: How Many Children Do You Want
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Evening.
Eight o¡¯clock.
After work, Gu Wan¡¯an returned to her room, exhausted.
Tang De was very considerate and brought the cooked bird¡¯s nest porridge over in advance, ¡°Second Young Lady.¡±
¡°Well, Butler Tang is still considerate and knows how to take care of people.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled sweetly.
Before he had time to speak, Tang De felt a st of cold killing intent float over.
Cold!
He felt like his scalp was about to explode. He quickly said, ¡°Actually, the Second Young Master asked me to stew the bird¡¯s nest.¡±
At those words, the hostility between Gong Mingye¡¯s brows disappeared.
Heh.
Count on him to react quickly.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. Her heart felt warm, and her face was sincere as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Gong Mingye looked very unhappy. He tapped his fingers on the desk. ¡°You want to dismiss me with just these two words?¡±
The corner of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.
Is it toote for her to spit out the bird¡¯s nest now?
Coughing lightly, she thought about it and said in a slow voice, ¡°Staying in the room for such a long time must have suffocated you, I¡¯ll push you out for a walk, is that okay?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Not talking? Silence is tacit consent.¡±
As she spoke, she pushed the wheelchair and walked out of the room.
Behind the hotel was the back garden, but because it was already dark, nothing could be seen.
¡°Huff¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an exhaled a mouthful of air and looked up at Gong Mingye, ¡°Cold?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an pulled off her gloves and squatted on the ground.
Gong Mingye frowned slightly, puzzled.
In the next second, Gu Wan¡¯an pulled over his hand and gently rubbed it.
After it got warm, she moved her hand and put the glove on Gong Mingye¡¯s hand.
Gong Mingye was stunned.
¡°If you don¡¯t move, your blood cirction will definitely be slower than mine, so you¡¯ll be colder. I¡¯m different, my skin is thick and resistant to freezing.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took two more looks, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit ugly and small.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were deep, and he faintly said, ¡°It¡¯s quite pretty.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was shocked.¡± You think Shin Chan is pretty too?¡±
¡°Who is Shin Chan?¡±
¡°Crayon Shin-chan, haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡±
Gong Mingye shook his head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Is it a movie or a TV series?¡±
¡°What a miserable childhood! To think that you don¡¯t even know Crayon Shin Chan! It¡¯s a cartoon. Shin Chan is a five-year-old boy. He¡¯s naughty and cute, with chubby cheeks.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°You like children?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses and nodded. ¡°I quite like them.¡±
¡°Boys or girls?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an thought about it carefully. ¡°Boys are naughty and handsome, and girls are well-behaved and adorable. I like them both.¡±
¡°How many do you n to have in the future?¡±
¡°Two, three-¡±
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an swallowed the words that hade to her lips and braked.
Why did these questions sound more and more awkward and out of ce?
Weren¡¯t they talking about Crayon Shin-chan, why did the topic suddenly turn to childbirth?
Magical brain circuits!
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a little awkward to talk about this topic all of a sudden. I don¡¯t even have a husband, so what am I doing thinking about children.¡±
In fact, she already had a decision and n in her heart.
In this life, she would not touch marriage, love, or have children.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was cold as he stared at her expressionlessly. ¡°If I¡¯m not your husband, what am I?¡±
¡°Well, we¡¯ll get a divorce in two years¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an tugged the corner of her mouth lightly in embarrassment.
The more she heard, the stranger it sounded. It sounded like he wanted to have children with her.
This thought shed across her mind and she was instantly shaken.
It felt terrifying.
Chapter 173 - 173: She Was A Little Reluctant
Chapter 173: She Was A Little Reluctant
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Listening to her indifferent, unconcerned tone, the expression on Gong Mingye¡¯s face was as cold as ice.
The atmosphere became tense.
Gu Wan¡¯an clearly felt the temperature drop by a dozen degrees and shivered.
This was the legendary human refrigerator!
The two of them fell silent again.
Suddenly, the back of her hand felt cold and a little wet.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked up at the night sky.
A snowke, like a grain of salt, drifted down.
¡°It¡¯s snowing!¡±
She looked pleasantly surprised and said excitedly, ¡°This is the first snow of the year!¡±
Looking at the child-like joy on her face, Gong Mingye¡¯s frustration and gloominess dissipated quite a bit.
¡°I heard that on the day of the first snow, all lies can be forgiven.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was unfathomable. There was even a hint of expectation. ¡°So?¡±
Therefore, she should be forgiven for impersonating Shen Ziqing.
Gu Wan¡¯an felt guilty, and her eyes flickered slightly.
Without continuing, she coughed lightly and changed the topic, ¡°On a snowy day, beer and fried chicken go better together, wait, I¡¯ll go buy it.¡±
After saying that, she disappeared without a trace.
Gong Mingye looked up and stared at her retreating back.
She still didn¡¯t believe him and was unwilling to open her heart.
It didn¡¯t matter. He had the time to open her heart bit by bit so that she would believe and rely on him.
Ten minutester, Gu Wan¡¯an turned around and returned.
She was holding a beer in her arms and a packet of hot fried chicken.
¡°The hotel is a little remote and there¡¯s nothing good to eat around here.
However, the fried chicken is still very good.¡±
She raised a piece and stuffed it into Gong Mingye¡¯s mouth.
Gong Mingye was silent for three seconds, then, opened his mouth.
¡°Here, have a sip of beer. Although it¡¯s only five yuan per can, the taste is amazing!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an felt like a salesman.
Gong Mingye tried and took a sip.
He was quite surprised.
A five yuan beer tasted surprisingly and unexpectedly good.
¡°The expensive things are not necessarily good. As long as you are in a good mood, it doesn¡¯t matter what you drink.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and her heart felt lighter than ever.
Gong Mingye¡¯s tone was slightly cold. ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to drink half a bottle, and your taste in alcohol isn¡¯t good.¡±
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an was like a frosted eggnt, her shoulders drooping. ¡°The right time, the right ce, the right people, the beautiful scenery, the handsome man, and the good mood. Can¡¯t you drink two bottles?¡±
Looking at her pitiful look, Gong Mingye almost agreed, but he held back in the end.
¡°No, you have to shoot tomorrow.¡±
¡°Oh, right. There¡¯s a very, very important scene tomorrow. Forget it, 1¡¯11 pass.¡±
¡°Yes, be good.¡±
Gong Mingye patted her head gently.
Gu Wan¡¯an was a little unhappy. She lowered her head and muttered, ¡°Why does it feel like you¡¯re patting a puppy?¡±
Saying this, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her beer again.
Gong Mingye snatched it away mercilessly. ¡°Confiscated.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pouted and gave up.
¡°In the entertainment industry, you should be careful with everything. Don¡¯t trust others too easily. Pay attention to the female celebrity who acted with youst night.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned and continued, ¡°If you need anything, remember to tell Tang De or call me.¡±
¡°Are you going back to the Capital?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°Hm.¡±
¡°When?¡±
¡°Tomorrow.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.
During this period of time, she had gradually gotten used to the two of them staying in the same room and even sleeping on the same bed.
Hearing that he was leaving, she actually felt a little reluctant..
Chapter 174 - 174: This Girl Will Shine
Chapter 174: This Girl Will Shine
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next day.
Early morning.
When Gu Wan¡¯an woke up, the space beside her was already empty.
Gong Mingye was nowhere to be seen.
Leaving so early?
Really, not even a greeting, came without a shadow and went without a trace!
Inexplicably, her heart was a little empty, a little ufortable.
She didn¡¯t even have much appetite for breakfast and only drank a ss of milk.
It was already half past eight when they arrived at the set.
They were going to shoot the hunting scene today, so everyone had to take the bus there.
First, they went to the horse stable and practiced horse riding before choosing a horse.
Xu Anhua¡¯s requirements were rtively high, and he didn¡¯t really like actors to use stunt doubles when riding horses.
¡°Those who don¡¯t know how to ride a horse, go and learn with the instructor for a few hours first.¡± Xu Anhua said.
This drama was a huge investment, be it in terms of clothing, jewelry, or scenery.
¡°What a tragedy, acting and having to learn to ride a horse.¡± An actor whispered behind his back.
¡°Miserable? As actors, it¡¯s your duty to learn every skill, you don¡¯t even know how to ride a horse and you¡¯re still filming ancient costumes, how ridiculous!¡± Xu Anhua scolded sternly and coldly.
Upon hearing this, there was silence in the car and no one spoke.
At this moment, the assistant director walked over and whispered in his ear, ¡°Director Xu, this matter should be voluntary. After all, some people are not in good health and can easily get into idents. 1 heard that an actor from the production team next door fell and suffered a cerebral hemorrhage.¡±
¡°Besides, in this hunting scene, almost all the shots are fleeting. There¡¯s no face at all. 1 think we can totally use a substitute.¡±
Xu Anhua frowned.
He then raised his head and looked at the actresses present.
One by one, they were so thin and tender that they couldn¡¯t be carried on their shoulders, couldn¡¯t be lifted by their hands, and it was as if they were going to fall over when the wind blew.
¡°If you want to learn how to ride a horse, take the initiative to sign up.¡± He took a step back, his attitude no longer so resolute.
¡°Director, the injury on my arm hasn¡¯t healed yet. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ride a horse.¡± Ning Xue ¡®er said.
Liang Mengjie followed the director and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today. I¡¯m on my period.¡±
H H
One after another, many actresses spoke up.
Qiao Yi gently pushed Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s back. ¡°Do you want to learn?¡±
¡°Yes, why?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an asked the other party in return.
In the future, if she wanted to survive in the entertainment industry, the more skills she mastered, the better. She would not miss such a good opportunity.
After counting the number of people, only a few actresses were willing to learn how to ride a horse.
Xu Anhua patted Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulder in approval. ¡°Not bad, you have guts.¡±
¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Director.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
Ning Xue¡¯er sneered.
Show off!
However, today was the day of her death, don¡¯t be too happy too soon.
She turned around and nced at her assistant.
The assistant understood immediately. He walked forward and handed the thing in his pocket to Ning Xue¡¯er when no one was looking.
Quietly and unnoticeably.
Liang Mengjie crossed her arms and rolled her eyes.
People who steal the limelight often don¡¯t have a good ending.
Trees stand out in the forest, and the wind will destroy them!
After arriving at the horse track, the other actors and actresses were sitting in the room, while the ones who participated in the training had already gathered at the horse track.
Gu Wan¡¯an picked a white horse. It looked very docile and valiant.
She patted the back of the horse curiously and tentatively.
She saw that it was very docile and even used its head to nudge her hand.
Instantly, her eyes lit up. She liked this feeling.
At the side, Xu Anhua¡¯s gaze fell upon Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face. The more he looked at her, the more he appreciated her.
This girl will definitely shine in the future!
Chapter 175 - 175: Break A Leg
Chapter 175: Break A Leg
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After putting on the helmet, protective vest, gloves, riding pants, and riding boots, she checked the reins and stirrups.
¡°Grasp the two reins with both hands and press one end of the reins with your thumb¡¡±
The coach held the rein and followed along, instructing in a warm voice.
Gu Wan¡¯an listened carefully and learned seriously.
In less than an hour, she could already ride a horse alone.
The coach¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.
What a good seedling!
About three hourster, Gu Wan¡¯an finally got off the horse.
She suddenly realized that riding a horse was not only very cool but also very rxing.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Xu Anhua smiled as she spoke.
¡°One word, great!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and wiped the sweat on her forehead before stepping into the lounge.
Seeing this, Qiao Yi picked up the hot tea on the table and handed it over.
¡°Drink some first to warm yourself up.¡±
Intentionally or otherwise, Ning Xue¡¯er raised her head and nced at her.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised an eyebrow and took the teacup.
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She turned around and took a ss of warm milk.
¡°Go help me bring over the scarf and gloves.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head and said to Qiao Yi, who was standing behind her.
¡°Alright.¡±
Qiao Yi walked out.
Gu Wan¡¯an finished the hot tea in one gulp. She lowered her head and yed with her phone.
¡°Fresh goat¡¯s milk has just been delivered. Do you want to try a cup?¡± Ning Xue¡¯er said to her gently.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head and pointed at her face. ¡°I¡¯ve been having an allergic reaction recently. I don¡¯t dare to drink it carelessly.¡±
¡°Just in time. I have some ointment for allergic reactions in my room. I¡¯ll give it to you when I get back.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
Liang Mengjie sat at the side with her arms crossed. She looked at the undercurrent between the two of them in an unfathomable manner.
Haha, what a y.
The bigger the fuss, the better.
They arrived at the filming location at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
As it was a hunting scene, the location chosen was a forest, which was overgrown with trees.
¡°Everyone, pay attention to your safety. Don¡¯t run around. The range is limited to three kilometers. Otherwise, if anything happens, we won¡¯t be responsible.¡± Xu Anhua snapped.
¡°Got it.¡±
¡°Actors and stand-ins in ce, action!¡±
With his order, the horses galloped out.
Gu Wan¡¯an rode on the horse, and the wind whistled past her ears.
In this scene, Concubine Shu is the main character.
In the pce, she had already regained her glory and was naturally proficient in horsemanship and hunting.
For this scene, Xu Anhua¡¯s request for her is also quite simple.
For her speed to be fast, her movements clean, and to look valiant.
After running around the forest for three kilometers, Gu Wan¡¯an turned around and returned.
From a distance, she could see everyone standing behind the fence.
Gu Wan¡¯an reached out and patted the horse¡¯s head.
What an obedient fellow.
Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the fence, she felt relieved and heaved a sigh of relief.
Suddenly-
The horse neighed and rushed towards the crowd at a high speed.
¡°Ah!¡±
Instantly, the crowd was in a mess as they fled in all directions.
The horse seemed to have been frightened and lost control.
Gu Wan¡¯an was lying on the horse¡¯s back, being thrown around by the horse, in danger of falling off at any moment.
Seeing this, the assistant director panicked. ¡°All, what should we do?¡±
What a crow¡¯s mouth!
He was afraid that the horse would get frightened. Who knew that it really happened?!
¡°Where¡¯s the instructor?¡± Xu Anhua asked in a low voice.
¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to look for him. They should be here soon.¡±
Liang Mengjie crossed her arms and looked on coldly.
Haha.
It would be best if she fell off the horse and broke a leg..
Chapter 176 - 176: Didn’t Do It, Won’t Admit It.
Chapter 176: Didn¡¯t Do It, Won¡¯t Admit It.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Xue¡¯er, who was standing beside her, also had an unfathomable expression on her face.
Only, the thoughts in her heart were exactly the same as hers, and even a few more vicious.
Not only she wished she broke a leg, but it would be even better if she got crippled, the kind that is half-paralyzed!
Looking up-
Gu Wan¡¯an was about to slide off the horse.
Suddenly, she fiercely tightened the reins and stood up with her feet on the horse¡¯s back.
Immediately after, her body slid to the right side, forcefully tugging on the reins, pulling the horse to a ce where there was no one, pulling the reins four or five times in a row; ¡°Phew!¡±
Finally, the horse quietened down, and its hooves dug into the ground.
Xu Anhua patted his chest and heaved a long sigh of relief.
The assistant director wiped the sweat from his forehead and felt that he hade back to life.
The instructor who arrivedter happened to see this scene.
His eyes lit up and he was in high spirits.
Gu Wan¡¯an dismounted, signed the reins, and patted its headfortingly.
As soon as she got closer, she heard the instructor¡¯s voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop being an actor and learn how to ride a horse from me? With your skills, I¡¯ll definitely send you to the Olympics to be an equestrian champion.¡±
¡°Cough cough¡¡± Xu Anhua coughed lightly. ¡°Old Chen, you¡¯re really something, prying the corner in front of me!¡±
The coachughed out loud; ¡°Can¡¯t help it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched and she also chuckled.
The few of them chatted happily.
Behind, Liang Mengjie looked at them a cold smile on her face.
As for Ning Xue¡¯er, her eyes were bloodshot and her long nails dug into her palms.
Why?
Why is her luck so good?!
¡°As long as you¡¯re safe, it¡¯s a good thing. There¡¯s a good farm¡¯s banquet nearby. I¡¯ll take you there to eat and calm down!¡± Xu Anhua gently patted Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Sure,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled. ¡°But before 1 go, 1 have something to settle.¡±
Xu Anhua looked surprised; ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were smiling as she pretended to be mysterious.
¡°Girl, you¡¯re so mysterious all day. 1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re selling.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t answer and walked straight to Ning Xue ¡®er.
Then, the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Was it fun?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er smiled faintly and shook her head; ¡°1 can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were cold; ¡°You really don¡¯t understand, or you¡¯re faking it?¡±
Her tone was cold and casual.
Ning Xue¡¯er bit her lip; ¡°Ziqing, just say what you have to say, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±
Upon hearing this, Wan¡¯an smiled, and spoke slowly, word by word; ¡°Tampering with the horse, deliberately scaring it, you did that, didn¡¯t you, huh?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t nder me!¡±
¡°Ziqing, it¡¯s true that the two of us didn¡¯t have a good rtionship before, but the rtionship has eased, so how could 1 possibly harm you?¡±
She raised her head, sounding aggrieved.
His shoulders were trembling slightly as if she had suffered a great blow.
Looking at the situation in front of them, Xu Anhua, the assistant director, and the others were all confused.
What was going on?
What exactly did Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s words mean?
¡°Heh¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled, but her expression was full of indifference. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it? If there was no evidence, why would 1 target you like this instead of finding trouble with others?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er still shook her head firmly. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t admit to something 1 haven¡¯t done!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stopped talking to her and shouted, ¡°Qiao Yi..¡±
Chapter 177 - 177: I’m Not a Kind Person
Chapter 177: I¡¯m Not a Kind Person
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At those words, Qiao Yi hurried over.
She looked at Ning Xue¡¯er with a belly full of fire. ¡°Stop pretending! Green tea b*tch, white lotus, b*tch!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an lightly rubbed her forehead; ¡°Stop cursing and get the evidence.¡±
Qiao Yi took out her mobile phone, opened the photo album, and clicked out the video inside; ¡°The one who appeared in the video is your assistant Xiao An. If he hadn¡¯t fed the horse medicine, would the horse be frightened?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er smiled and swept Qiao Yi a nce, her voice cold. ¡°An assistant is just an assistant, what kind of thing are you? Are you worthy of cursing in front of me?¡±
¡°You-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an reached out, pulling her behind her.
¡°Shen Ziqing, you are currently in the limelight and your poprity is increasing. Do you think that you can bully and humiliate seniors as you please? What could a video prove?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er ruffled her long wavy hair and sneered; ¡°What if, the video was forged by you and used to deliberately frame me?¡±
Qiao Yi¡¯s lungs were about to explode; ¡°You¡¯re switching ck for white!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an continued to smile. ¡°Photographer.¡±
The cameraman standing at the back walked forward. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯ve also taken a copy for everyone to see.¡±
The recording was longer than Qiao Yi¡¯s and was veryplete. He started recording from the moment Assistant An walked out of the lounge.
Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ning Xue¡¯er. Their expressions varied as they pointed at her.
¡°What does what Xiao An did have to do with me?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er said lightly.
Seeing this, Xiao An, who hadn¡¯t made a sound, stepped out and admitted; ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it, it has nothing to do with her.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and saidzily, ¡°That¡¯s strange. You¡¯re just a small assistant. You have no enmity with me. What¡¯s your motive for framing me?¡±
¡°Who in the entertainment industry doesn¡¯t know what kind of trash you are? You¡¯re an eyesore!¡± Xiao An said fiercely through gritted teeth.
¡°Is it that simple?¡±
¡°What other reasons do you need to loathe someone? A lowlife adopted b*tch, it makes me sick to see you, and you¡¯re stealing others¡¯ roles.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips and looked at him. ¡°I advise you to tell the truth. Don¡¯t y tricks.¡±
Xiao An spat. ¡°I feel disgusted just by looking at you. You¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t break your legs!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows, unruffled. She said slowly, ¡°Your heart is quite vicious! Do you know what your behavior is called? Premeditated murder. Premeditated murder usually qualifies as first-degree murder. You could be locked up for three to five years, no problem.¡±
¡°Who are you trying to scare? You¡¯re not injured at all. Heh, and you want to lock me up for three to five years?¡±
Xiao An sneered.
¡°Just because I¡¯m not injured doesn¡¯t mean that your actions are invalid. Little brother, do you understand?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled and patted his cheek. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m being kept by someone? Guess, will the person who¡¯s keeping me be angry?¡±
¡°With his power, what¡¯s wrong with locking you up for three to five years?¡±
¡°You-¡±
Xiao An¡¯s chest rose and fell; ¡°You¡¯re using your power to oppress others!¡±
¡°It¡¯s you that¡¯s being oppressed, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sneered disdainfully; ¡°I heard that your brother is going to enter the military academy, 1 wonder if you, his brother, will discredit him and affect his future when you go to prison.¡±
Xiao An was stunned; ¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°I know more than you can imagine. Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, i can¡¯t be bothered to ask.¡±
¡°Also, since you¡¯ve already admitted that it was your own behavior, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless, after all, I¡¯m not a kind person.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to Qiao Yi. ¡°Call the police.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Then, she lightly looked towards Xu Anhua; ¡°Handling it like this, the director has no opinion, right?¡±
¡°None..¡±
Chapter 178 - 178: Psycho Meets Psycho.
Chapter 178: Psycho Meets Psycho.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Xue ¡®er lowered her head and clenched her fists.
She didn¡¯t expect Gu Wan¡¯an to be so guarded, even knowing so much about Xiao An.
Xiao An finally gave in, ¡°I really know I was wrong, can you let me go this time?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°No, unless you tell the truth.¡±
Hearing this, Xiao An pursed his lips and his eyes drooped.
He hesitated and struggled.
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s face stiffened.
After a long time, Xiao An finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. 1 did everything by myself.¡±
¡°Since you admitted that you did it, you have to bear the consequences. I¡¯m not going to pursue this any further, just wait for the police toe.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coldly dropped a sentence, not wanting to continue this topic.
Xiao An¡¯s face was as pale as paper.
Suddenly, NingXue¡¯er spoke up; ¡°Wait!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrowszily. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er closed her eyes and took a deep breath; ¡°Come at me, that thing, I asked Xiao An to do it.¡±
Hearing this, the surrounding crowd immediately started discussing.
¡°Heavens, this is really unexpected!¡±
¡°It¡¯s true that women¡¯s hearts are the most poisonous.¡±
¡°If you ride on a horse and get injured or killed, you can only admit your own bad luck. Such a sinister method can be thought of, impressive.¡±
¡°How vicious!¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s face turned ugly, but she straightened her back and didn¡¯t speak.
In fact, she was already thinking about her future.
Withdrawing from the entertainment industry, being reviled, her reputation ruined, and her future nk.
Heh, her life.
Before it even began, it had already copsed.
This life, it was considered ruined.
¡°Just now, you have been denying it, why are you suddenly willing to admit it again?¡±
¡°This is my business, it seems to have nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a good show today. Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s acting career hase to an end.¡±
¡°In the entertainment industry, it¡¯s either you die or I live.¡±
¡°How many years do you think Ning Xue¡¯er will be locked up?¡±
Liang Mengjie rolled her eyes in disdain.
Her brain must have been kicked by a donkey.
She had to jump into the fire pit.
Now that she had admitted it, Shen Ziqing would definitely not let her go.
Gu Wan¡¯an pondered for a while, then suddenly inclined her head, looking at Ning Xue¡¯er; ¡°Apologise to me! Not apologizing and still wanting me to forgive you, isn¡¯t that a bit whimsical?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t react.
She simply didn¡¯t understand what exactly she meant by saying this.
Xu Anhua understood in a second; ¡°Apologise to her.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s paled and she frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±
¡°Director, I¡¯m a little tired. i¡¯ll go to the car to rest first.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were light, and there was not much expression on her face. She was casual and rxed.
Throwing out a sentence lightly, she turned around and left.
Seeing this, everyone looked at each other in disbelief.
What did this mean?
Ning Xue¡¯er opened her mouth, her gaze filled with shock and disbelief.
She?
Xu Anhua swept aplicated nce at her and faintly said; ¡°She forgave you, this matter will not be pursued any further.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s lips trembled slightly, lost in thought, like a wooden stake.
Why would she forgive her?
Liang Mengjie also thought she had misheard.
However, as she watched Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s figure get further and further away, she knew that she had definitely not heard wrong.
F*ck!
A psycho meets a psycho!
Two lunatics, not a single normal one, what the hell!
Evening.
Eight o¡¯clock.
Gu Wan¡¯an had just finished bathing when she heard a knock on the door..
Chapter 179 - 179: You Know That Feeling
Chapter 179: You Know That Feeling
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
She opened the door.
Outside the door stood Xu Anhua.
¡°Director Xu, pleasee in. ¡°Gu Wan¡¯an greeted, seeing the fruit carried in his hand, sheughed lightly, ¡°Sce?¡±
Xu Anhuaughed involuntarily. ¡°You girl, you¡¯re quite keen.¡±
Sitting on the sofa, Xu Anhua said, ¡°Other thanforting you, there¡¯s another important matter.¡±
¡°Ning Xue¡¯er?¡±
Xu Anhua was dumbfounded; ¡°How did you know?¡±
¡°Someone as smart as me, one guess is urate! Don¡¯t worry, since I forgave her, 1 wasn¡¯t thinking of making you kick her out of the crew.¡±
Xu Anhuapletely ran out of words.
His eyes wereplicated, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Wan¡¯an twice; ¡°This drama has been in preparation for too long, and a lot of scenes have been filmed as well, so it would be a waste of manpower and financial resources to rece her now.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded; ¡°1 understand.¡±
Xu Anhua coughed lightly; ¡°You little girl, you really leave me speechless.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an hooked up the corners of her lips and smiled gently.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I owe you a favor for this matter.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and stroked her chin. ¡°This favor, how do you n to repay it?¡±
Xu Anhua thought about it seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll let you y the female lead in my next series.¡±
¡°Wow!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°ying such a big game? Director Xu, I¡¯ll take it seriously.¡±
Xu Anhua was dumbfounded; ¡°Who¡¯s ying with you, seriously, once the next drama is ready, you¡¯ll y the female lead.¡±
¡°I have a very bad reputation. I¡¯m like a street rat, everyone is shouting at me. If I¡¯m asked to y the female lead, I¡¯ll be cursed to death.¡±
Xu Anhua smiled; ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid, what are you afraid of?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°By the way, why did you forgive Ning Xue¡¯er today?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an faintly said; ¡°1 was in a good mood.¡±
Xu Anhua;¡±¡¡±
Only one second, Xu Anhua was sent away, and the next, Ning Xue¡¯er was ushered in.
¡°Coming over sote, is there something wrong?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s attitude was indifferent as if what happened at noon had long been forgotten.
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er bent her waist to ny degrees and bowed three times in a row.
¡°Shen Ziqing¡ what happened at noon, it was indeed me who told Xiao An to do it, because I¡¯m both jealous of you and disgusted with you¡ stealing my role, and with such an outstanding and dazzling man beside you, I¡¯m insanely jealous and unwilling¡¡±
¡°You have a bad reputation, but Director Xu likes you, and Xu Mingyu likes you too. As for me, I have no scandals, but they don¡¯t like me. They all like you. Huh, especially him!¡±
¡°Him?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
¡°The man who appeared in your room.¡±
Gong Mingye?
She and Gong Mingye had only met once, what entanglement could there be?
¡°I¡¯ve never liked any man, the first time I saw him, 1 fell in love at first sight¡¡±
¡°That morning, while you were off filming, 1 went to your room, ready to seduce him.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened.
F*ck!
There was actually such a thing!
How did she not know about it?
And most importantly, this matter, Gong Mingye had never mentioned it to her.
For some reason, she felt a little angry and annoyed.
¡°But-¡±
Ning Xue ¡®er¡¯s chest heaved up and down, that unspeakable feeling of shame surging back to her heart. ¡°He said that 1 can¡¯t evenpare to a toe of yours and told me to get lost!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heartbeat elerated and even missed two beats.
¡°Do you understand that feeling? Devastated and heartbroken! The person you despise the most¡ yet has the thing you yearn for the most.. You can only watch helplessly¡¡±
Chapter 180 - 180: Tsk, Who Cares
Chapter 180: Tsk, Who Cares
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Xue¡¯er was so agitated that even the veins on her forehead were bulging. Gu Wan¡¯an sighed softly.
A beggar that you looked down on had the thing you yearned for the most.
She understood this feeling.
At that time, looking at Shen Ziqing, she had also had this feeling. ¡°Destiny is always unfair, isn¡¯t it?¡± Her tone was gentle as she asked back. ¡°Heh¡¡± Ning Xue¡¯er pursed her lips and smiled sadly. ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t?¡± After a moment of silence, she slowly spoke again; ¡°You- why did you forgive me?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an slightly tilted her head and asked in return; ¡°Why did you admit that things were done by you?¡±
¡°Xiao An is quite poor, no father, no mother, only one brother, dependent on each other, can¡¯t break up a family because of me.¡±
In fact, the most important reason was because Xiao An believed in her.
At that moment, although he was very afraid, he insisted on not betraying her. She couldn¡¯t let someone who believed in her so much lose!
¡°Because you still have a bit of conscience, I¡¯m willing to let you off the hook¡,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her, ¡°You saved him, and you saved yourself.¡± Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, filled with guilt; ¡°Really, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°If it were me, 1 would definitely not be as generous as you.¡± Ning Xue ¡®er said carefully, ¡°Can I be your friend?¡±
Friends?
Gu Wan¡¯an raised an eyebrow.
¡°I really want to be friends with you, sincerely, the kind where you can speak from the heart, if you don¡¯t believe me, i can swear!¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er was in a hurry, her face was red; ¡°If you haven¡¯t forgiven me yet, you can p me twice, or beat me up to take the edge off, okay?¡±
¡°Puff-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±! never hit girls. Why do you want to be friends with me?¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er subconsciously spoke; ¡°It feels like, you¡¯d be a very good friend, and also, you¡¯re handsome and dashing.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but scratch her head.
Handsome and dashing?
Did these two words have anything to do with her?
Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat and fell to the bottom.
¡°Do you look down on me too?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned subconsciously. ¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Already in her thirties, still hovering in the second or third tier, no representative works, poor character, and secretly makes small moves.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°Not really. On the contrary, you¡¯re cuter than many girls.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ning Xue¡¯er was overjoyed.
¡°Of course!¡±
However, Ning Xue¡¯er was still very lost in her heart.
Even so, she still hadn¡¯t agreed to be friends with her.
Gritting her teeth, she spoke up word by word; ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, you should rest first, anyway, I will definitely make you agree.¡±
Dropping these words, Ning Xue¡¯er left.
Gu Wan¡¯an tugged at the corners of her lips.
This girl seemed a little cute.
It wasn¡¯t as annoying as she had imagined.
In the next few days.
Gu Wan¡¯an fully experienced Ning Xue¡¯er¡¯s enthusiasm.
Every day, she followed her around, busy as a bee¡
Not only did she send food and drinks, but she also shushed her and told jokes.
Qiao Yi was a bit dissatisfied, skimming her mouth and muttering; ¡°If one didn¡¯t know, one would think she¡¯s your assistant, apdog.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an winked; ¡°Reducing your workload, still not happy about it?¡±
¡°Tsk, who cares?¡±
Qiao Yi rolled her eyes. ¡°Who knows if she¡¯s up to something again? After all, there¡¯s a precedent. Don¡¯t believe her..¡±
Chapter 181 - 181: What a Country Bumpkin
Chapter 181: What a Country Bumpkin
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an leaned towards the back of the chair andughed; ¡°It¡¯s okay. You know how to be vignt, not a silly white sweet.¡±
Hearing this, Qiao Yi pinched her arm angrily. ¡°You only know how to tease me.¡±
Suddenly thinking of Gong Mingye, Gu Wan¡¯an got up from the recliner.
Walking to a secluded and unupied corner, she tapped the video call icon.
Twenty to thirty secondster, the call connected.
Gong Mingye¡¯s well-defined face appeared on the screen.
¡°You left that day, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± She sounded a little grumpy.
Gong Mingye¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention in the future.¡±
After hesitating for a moment, Gu Wan¡¯an still asked; ¡°That morning, Ning Xue¡¯er tried to seduce you?¡±
Gong Mingye first raised his eyebrows, then said; ¡°I have no interest in her, I didn¡¯t touch her. It was Tang De who threw her out of the room, you can ask him.¡±
A warm current flowed through Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart.
It felt very much like a husband who was afraid that his wife wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he exined anxiously and carefully.
¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
¡°Well, when will the filming end?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I haven¡¯t been notified yet.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face sunk slightly, very dissatisfied!
However, he didn¡¯t say anything and just reminded; ¡°Remember to call if something happens.¡±
¡°Good, 1 know.¡±
On the other side.
Looking at Ning Xue¡¯er, who was trying to curry favor with Gu Wan¡¯an, Liang Mengjie rolled her eyes.
No wonder she can¡¯t be famous. There is indeed a reason.
Thinking of this, she called Xu Shaoyan. ¡°Cousin, Ning Xue¡¯er is a good-for-nothing. Not only did she not mess with Shen Ziqing, but she is also chasing after her all day trying to please her.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no rush, hold off for a while, there¡¯s a long way to go.¡±
¡°Do you want me to do it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be too obvious. I want to y with her slowly.¡± Xu Shaoyan¡¯s cold smile revealed a hint of evil.
Someone had to pay the price for his face being disfigured.
¡°Alright.¡±
After the afternoon shoot, she was about to leave.
Xu Anhua strode over. ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party tomorrow night, all the main actors of the cast will be attending. Bring your own dresses.¡±
¡°A dinner party? What dinner party?¡± Liang Mengjie faintly asked.
If it was an ordinary dinner party, she definitely wouldn¡¯t attend.
With her current status, she had already made it to the A-list and would only attend special banquets.
¡°All the popr actresses and celebrities will be attending. It¡¯s a good opportunity to show your face. Take advantage of it.¡±
Back in the room.
Gu Wan¡¯any on the bed, unwilling to even lift a finger.
Qiao Yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s go to the mall. We need to pick out a dress.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the hurry? The party is tomorrow.¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t the capital. There definitely aren¡¯t many luxury brands. There are only a few. If we don¡¯t hurry up, we definitely won¡¯t have much of a choiceter.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an covered her ears.
She was really sleepy. She just wanted to lie down like a dead fish.
¡°The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is!¡±
Qiao Yi angrily scolded Gu Wan¡¯an and dragged her up.
Putting on a hat and mask, they went to the nearest shopping mall.
The ce was remote, so there weren¡¯t many luxury brands.
As for the high-end shops, there were only one or two of them.
As soon as they stepped in, Gu Wan¡¯an and Qiao Yi both took a fancy to a dark blue gown.
The skirt was long and sparkled with starlight.
¡°Wow, this dress is so beautiful! Wearing this dress felt like wearing the entire gxy.¡± Qiao Yi was very excited.
She excitedly took out her phone, wanting to take a photo of the gown and save it as a photo to admire.
As soon as she took out her phone, the shop attendant walked over in her high heels and said coldly and disdainfully, ¡°You can¡¯t take photos!¡±
At the same time, she sized her up from head to toe.
All over her body, not a single piece was a famous brand, at a nce, she knew that she was a country bumpkin..
Chapter 182 - 182:I Don’t Like It At All
Chapter 182:I Don¡¯t Like It At All
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Heh, first time in a ce like this, right, don¡¯t even know the most basic rules.¡±
The attendant mocked her.
I hate this kind of country bumpkin the most!
Qiao Yi was stunned. She quickly put away her phone and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
The attendant rolled her eyes, but didn¡¯t say anything else.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her coldly.
Qiao Yi didn¡¯t take it to heart and smiled. ¡°Excuse me, can you take off this dress? We want to try.¡±
¡°Five hundred thousand,¡± the woman said impatiently.
The subtext was obvious. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t try it!
At this moment, a sound of footsteps came and Liang Mengjie walked in.
The attendant immediately went up to her. ¡°Miss Liang, you¡¯re here. There are many new designs in the shop today. Take a look.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Liang Mengjie replied casually.
When she identally nced at Gu Wan¡¯an, she crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Tsk tsk, look at your clothes. You look like you belong in a circus.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head and nced at her clothes.
A down jacket paired with a pair of ck long boots. A very normal outfit. How did it be something belonging to a circus?
¡°This one. Take it down. I want to try it.¡±
Liang Mengjie pointed at the dark blue dress arrogantly.
¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 take it down for Miss Liang right away.¡±
Seeing this, Qiao Yi couldn¡¯t help but panic. ¡°Wait! We had clearly taken a fancy to this gown first and we should try it on first.¡±
¡°Heh.¡±
Liang Mengjie sneered as she swept her gaze over the attendant. ¡°Since she liked it first, let her try it. However, I won¡¯t wear your brand¡¯s clothes anymore.¡±
Upon hearing this, the assistant was anxious; ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because she has lowered your ss!¡±
Upon hearing this, the attendant hurriedly smiled and said fawningly, ¡°Her? How could she wear our brand? She was just looking at it. She obviously can¡¯t afford it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and looked at her without saying anything.
Behind her
Qiao Yi was so angry that her chest hurt; ¡°It¡¯s not just a piece of shabby clothes, who are you looking down on?¡±
The attendantughed; ¡°Nowadays, there are really a lot of such messed up people! Because they can¡¯t afford it themselves, they want to take advantage of it.¡±
¡°Trying on the clothes, then taking a photo, and then posting it on WeChat to show off.¡±
Liang Mengjie covered her mouth and chuckled.
Qiao Yi¡¯s entire body trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stared at Liang Jie and the attendant impatiently. The air pressure around her was extremely low, and her face was filled with displeasure.
Heh.
A dog looking down on others.
¡°A piece of broken clothes only, wrap it up.¡±
She took out the ck gold card from the pocket of her down jacket and handed it over.
Liang Mengjie was stunned.
She had only seen an unlimited ck gold card from her cousin, Xu Shaoyan.
Shen Ziqing!
How could a lowly, i8th-line hovering female actress have one?
Seeing this, the attendant was also stunned on the spot.
After regaining her senses, she reached out to take the bank card.
However, as soon as her fingertips touched it, she met Liang Mengjie¡¯s cold and displeased gaze.
The attendant quickly retracted her hand and said arrogantly, ¡°Miss Liang is a gold card member here, so she has the priority to buy.¡±
Liang Mengjie smiled smugly.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s hand paused and she narrowed her eyes.
Obviously, she was going against her!
She didn¡¯t care about a piece of tattered clothing.
However, she didn¡¯t like the feeling of being humiliated and stepped on like this!
Chapter 183 - 183: You’re The One Who Will Lose Face.
Chapter 183: You¡¯re The One Who Will Lose Face.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent as she stared straight at the attendantdy and said slowly, word by word.
¡°1¡¯11 give you a chance to regret. Otherwise, 1¡¯11 make you cryter!¡±
Liang Mengjie heard this, and she mockinglyughed out directly. ¡°What a bold tone.¡±
The attendantdy also covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°I¡¯m so scared. If you¡¯re so awesome, why don¡¯t you ascend to heaven?¡±
¡°Heh, how do you know I can¡¯t reach the sky?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an leaned against the counter and raised her eyebrows.
She immediately took out her phone and dialed Gong Mingye¡¯s number.
After four or five consecutive rings, it was picked up.
Liang Mengjie narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms in front of her chest, a posture of watching jokes.
The attendantdy¡¯s attitude was even more like she was watching a good show.
At first nce, they are country bumpkins, dirty poor, but still bragging.
She wanted to see how they were going to get off the stageter.
¡°Hey, are you busy?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an softened her tone. After all, she had a favor to ask of others, so her attitude had to be correct.
Upon hearing this tone, Gong Mingye understood; ¡°What did you run into?¡±
¡°Wow! So powerful! Simply a roundworm in my stomach! I have my eye on a dress¡¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Buy it.¡±
¡°I was nning to buy it, but someone snatched it from me. They even said that they are a gold member and have the right to buy it first. 1 am at least your nominal wife, but as a result, 1 was bullied like this, and in fact, you¡¯re also quite disgraced, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Hearing this, Gong Mingye inexplicably felt amused; ¡°Well, indeed humiliating, which shop?¡±
¡°LD.¡±
¡°Wait two minutes.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed; ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no rush.¡±
Then, she hung up.
Qiao Yi didn¡¯t have a clue in her heart; ¡°Otherwise it¡¯s better to forget about it. Let¡¯s go, there are quite a few luxury shops nearby, there¡¯s no need to have to buy it here.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she tagged on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s arm and pulled her forward.
After all, An An entered the entertainment industry with Shen Ziqing¡¯s identity, with a poor reputation and a low tire, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.
Liang Mengjie took a step to the left and blocked her way. ¡°Aiyo, you want to leave?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked down at Liang Mengjie and patted Qiao Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait two minutes.¡±
The big shot is preparing a big move behind the scenes. What was there to be afraid of?
All the big men in the capital together couldn¡¯tpare to Gong Mingye.
A minuteter, the shop manager suddenly appeared.
The attendant girl hurriedly walked over andined; ¡°Store manager, there are two people causing trouble here.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Dropping a cold rebuke, the shop manager bypassed the attendant and Liang Mengjie and walked straight to Gu Wan¡¯an.
She bent over with iparable respect and spoke carefully; ¡°Hello Miss Shen, I¡¯m the shop manager of this shop, and I¡¯m sorry for making you unhappy.¡±
¡°In order to express my apology and sincerity to you, 1¡¯11 give you this dress for free. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t close our shop.¡±
Liang Mengjie¡¯s face paled.
And the assistant¡¯s face was even worse, her legs went weak, and if she hadn¡¯t been bracing herself against the counter, she would have knelt on the floor.
Qiao Yi blinked, unable to recover from the shock.
Who exactly did An An move as a savior, so powerful!
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled, meaningfully swept her eyes at the attendant, and breezily said; ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it?¡±
¡°As for this attendant, we will fire her immediately and never hire her again. Moreover, she has been cklisted by all luxury brands.¡± the store manager said immediately.
Upon hearing this, the attendant knelt on the ground with a thud, her face as pale as a sheet of paper..
Chapter 184 - 184: Becoming More Powerful
Chapter 184: Bing More Powerful
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Miss Shen, do you have any other requests or grievances?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her chin and said lightly, ¡°Thisdy just said that she won¡¯t wear your brand anymore.¡±
¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t worry. From today onwards, Miss Liang will also be cklisted by us.¡±
Liang Mengjie¡¯s face was livid.
She walked to Gu Wan¡¯an in her high heels and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a stinking whore who¡¯s being kept by someone? What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±
Wan¡¯an Gu spread out both hands; ¡°Seeing you so furious, 1 am indeed quitecent.¡±
¡°B*tch!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pretended not to hear.
Liang Mengjie¡¯s chest heaved up and down as she red at Gu Wan¡¯an and left.
The store manager was still smiling. ¡°Miss Shen, other than this dress, is there anything else you like? 1¡¯11 help you pick it up and send it to the hotel.¡±
¡°No need, just this one.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to your hotelter.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an replied indifferently.
As she passed by the counter attendant, her eyes narrowed slightly and she stopped in her tracks.
¡°Don¡¯t think that you own the shop just because you¡¯re a shop attendant. People who have eyes on the top of their heads will never have a good ending!¡±
It was already ten o¡¯clock when they walked out of the mall.
Qiao Yi wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°An An, who did you call just now?¡±
¡°My old-¡± Gu Wan¡¯an realized that something was wrong and changed her words. ¡°Shen Ziqing¡¯s husband.¡±
¡°Wow! So powerful!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an patted her shoulder; ¡°Silly! If he¡¯s not powerful, how could Shen Ziqing¡¯s stepfather look at him?¡±
Qiao Yi scratched her head; ¡°That¡¯s right, An An, do you have any wishes?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her chin and thought for a moment .¡±Yes, to be more powerful and not depend on anyone. So that, If something like this happens again, I can resolve it myself.¡±
She wanted to be strong, preferably as strong as Gong Mingye.
That kind of powerful, unruffled authority.
Just by hearing the name, one would stand in awe and not dare to offend!
¡°So powerful! Unlike me, my wish is to see Gong Yifeng once, hehe.¡±
¡°What does he have that makes you like him?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
Qiao Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just like him. I¡¯ve been chasing him for five or six years.¡±
¡°Alright, leave it to me. I¡¯ll create an opportunity for you to meet.¡±
¡°Wow! An An, I love you so much! So so much!¡±
She pounced over, even hugging and nibbling on her face.
Gu Wan¡¯an feigned a look of disgust and pushed her away; ¡°Stop kissing, it¡¯s all saliva.¡±
On the other side.
Back in the room.
Liang Mengjie¡¯s nose was crooked.
Being bullied by an i8th-line artist to this point, there was no one else!
If she doesn¡¯t vent her anger, her name is not Liang Mengjie.
It was too humiliating!
She called Xu Shaoyan.
¡°Cousin, that b*tch is bullying me! I must take revenge. Help me with something¡¡±
Only after hanging up the phone did Liang Mengjie feel a lot better.
She called her assistant over and carefully instructed her again.
The assistant looked serious and kept nodding.
The next day.
In the afternoon.
After receiving the invitation, everyone took a car and went to the designated hotel to get their makeup done.
¡°As you all know, Qingping Ancient Town is rtively backward, not as developed and luxurious as the capital, so we have to condescend to you all and squeeze into a single dressing room.¡±
Xu Anhua continued; ¡°Also, tonight¡¯s party, is a full live broadcast, so everyone should pay attention to their words and behavior.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er patted Gu¡¯an on the shoulder; ¡°Did you bring a make-up artist, I¡¯ll lend you mine otherwise.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled faintly; ¡°I did, thanks.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er was a bit lost.
Liang Mengjie swept a nce at the two, and finally, her gazended on Gu Wan¡¯an.
Her gaze was meaningful, and the corners of her mouth curled up.
The smile on her face was somewhat unfathomable..
Chapter 185 - 185: Without a Dress
Chapter 185: Without a Dress
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The staff transported ail the dresses to the changing room in advance.
The dressing room was on the third floor.
The make-up plus styling took more than two hours.
After sitting for too long, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s neck and cervical vertebrae were all stiff.
She stretched her neck and went to the changing room with Qiao Yi.
Looking at the dress in front of her, Qiao Yi screamed, ¡°All!¡±
Instantly, everyone in the dressing room looked over.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and walked over; ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Qiao Yi¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he pointed at the gown emotionally. ¡°Dress¡The dress¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked over.
The hem of the dress was torn, and there was arge yellow stain on the chest area, which was especially eye-catching.
Obviously, the dress had been ruined!
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes moved slightly.
Thinking with her toes, she could also guess who did it.
Qiao Yi rushed in front of Liang Mengjie and snapped, ¡°Crazy! You¡¯re disgusting!¡±
Liang Mengjie said coldly, ¡°Watch your mouth! Who are you calling disgusting? ¡°Who am 1 cursing, don¡¯t you have any idea in your heart? What¡¯s the point of pretending!¡±
Qiao Yi¡¯s hands were itching with anger, and she just wanted to tear her face off.
Liang Mengjie smiled; ¡°Can¡¯t understand, don¡¯t bite and bark like a mad dog, I¡¯m afraid of getting rabies.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an picked up a ss of water and threw it on the floor.
¡°ng!¡±
The sound smashed into everyone¡¯s hearts.
She pulled her lips and smiled, her expression careless; ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± ¡°Aigoo, still so protective? Obviously, it was your assistant who picked a fight first, looking for trouble with me, and now you¡¯re biting back, what¡¯s the meaning?¡± Liang Mengjie said in a conspiratorial manner
Qiao Yi pushed Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s arm away and rushed out. ¡°Yesterday at the brand store, you tried to snatch this dress from us, but you didn¡¯t manage to get it. So, you held a grudge and deliberately destroyed it.¡±
¡°Tsktsk¡¡±
Liang Mengjie pped her hands, producing a crisp sound.¡± You¡¯re quite good at making things up. It¡¯s a pity not to be a screenwriter. 1 ruined the dress, where¡¯s the evidence?¡±
Qiao Yi turned his head. ¡°There must be surveince cameras. Get the staff to pull them out.¡±
Liang Mengjie sat on the sofa and said generously, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
Qiao Yi turned around and was about to walk out.
Gu Wan¡¯an grabbed her arm. ¡°What time is it?¡±
¡°8:20.¡±
¡°Go and find a new dress and bring it over immediately.¡±
The party started at nine o¡¯clock, and they had to walk the red carpet at eight fifty. If they couldn¡¯t find a new dress, they would definitely be done for.
It was then that Qiao Yi realized the importance of the matter.
Indeed,pared to the dress being ruined, attending the party was the most important thing.
¡°Wait for me. i¡¯ll go to the brand store now and get another dress.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
Liang Mengjie¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She picked up her lipstick and applied it elegantly.
Ning Xue¡¯er walked over and said worriedly, ¡°Ziqing, what should we do?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an had a calm face; ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Twenty minutester.
Gu Wan¡¯an received a call from Qiao Yi; ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Just two minutes ago, someone bought all the dresses in the shop.¡± Qiao Yi was panting.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Liang Mengjie.
¡°Not a single dress?¡±
¡°There are still two pieces, but they don¡¯t look good. I asked the store manager, and she said that even if she wanted to adjust the dress, it would take at least two hours. It¡¯s simply toote.¡±
¡°Turn on the video.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Qiao Yi obediently turned on the video and aimed it at the two dresses in the closet..
Chapter 186 - 186: Red and Green, It’s Bullshit
Chapter 186: Red and Green, It¡¯s Bullshit
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head.
Indeed¡Err¡ quite ugly.
A short puffy dress, rose red bustier with a ck puffy skirt.
It was so ugly!
Abnormally non-mainstream.
As for the other one, she didn¡¯t want toment on it.
Along high-waisted dress and an emerald green V-neck top.
Looking down, a pink tight-fitting skirt with a small pink flower with green leaves pinned at the waist.
Inexplicably, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mind conjured up a phrase.
Red with green, what bullshit.
¡°What to do? Or else I¡¯ll go to another shop?¡±
¡°There are only one or two luxury brand shops in Qingping Ancient Town, so no need to look for them, bring over that Longevity Peach suit.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said indifferently.
Qiao Yi was a little confused. ¡°Longevity Peach?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly twice and hurriedly changed her words; ¡°The green and pink dress.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s so ugly? Are you sure?¡±
¡°Yes, sure. Don¡¯t waste time, hurry up.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Ning Xue¡¯er sighed softly. ¡°Ziqing, or else, why don¡¯t you wear the ruined one? The stain is on the hem of the dress and it can¡¯t be easily seen anyway. These two clothes really can¡¯t be worn!¡±
¡°Well, I think it looks pretty good.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and smiled gently.
At 8:50 pm, Qiao Yi finally returned with the dress.
In the dressing room, only Gu Wan¡¯an was left.
She quickly changed.
Qiao Yi blinked. ¡°An An, it doesn¡¯t seem to be as ugly as imagined. It sets off your fair skin. You look like you¡¯re glowing.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully; ¡°With this move, Liang Mengjie is considered nted.¡±
Female celebrities nowadays all like high-end colors.
Green with pink, it really doesn¡¯t look good.
However, in a group of ck, white, and gray colors, she would definitely stand out.
Qiao Yi didn¡¯t understand.
And Gu Wan¡¯an had already lifted her skirt and walked out of the lounge.
The red carpet was spread from the ce where they got off the bus all the way to the hotel lobby.
Both sides were crowded with reporters, cameras in their hands, clicking and shing all the time, the white light was dazzling.
Gu Wan¡¯an was thest to step onto the red carpet.
Only when she appeared on the screen did the pop-ups explode.
¡°Oh, what kind of match is this? Red and green, what a joke?¡±
¡°Hahaha, this is the f*cking red carpet,ughing my arse off!¡±
¡°What¡¯s that blob on your waist, a little pink flower? Or a peach?¡±
¡°I think it looks like a longevity peach. Are you here to participate in the Heavenly Peach Banquet?¡±
¡°It¡¯s so ugly. Is Shen Ziqing blind? Surprisingly chose such a dress, oh no, longevity peach dress.¡±
Looking at the maliciousments on the pop-up screen, Qiao Yi¡¯s entire body was about to explode.
On the other side.
In the banquet hall.
Liang Mengjie held her mobile phone and looked at the real-timements, the smile at the corner of her mouth never loosened.
Heh, want to go against her?
Too young and inexperienced!
Daring to steal her dress, she has to pay the price!
Seeing Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s figure appear in the banquet hall, she slowly put away her phone.
The host walked onto the stage with a microphone in her hand. ¡°Today is really a gathering of stars. I feel like my eyes are so bright that I can¡¯t even open them. Now, let¡¯s carry on with our first segment, taking a group photo.¡± ¡°Everyone, please go up on stage and stand together for a group photo before entering the party.¡±
The celebrities below the stage stood up and went on stage one after another.
In the entertainment industry, there was a lot of care in standing, especially the C position, which was definitely not something that ordinary people could stand for.
Gu Wan¡¯an lifted her skirt and stood quietly on the leftmost side.
Ning Xue¡¯er followed her like a stalker and stood beside her.
Xu Anhua stood at the center, Liang Mengjie stood beside him, and there were also some first-tier stars standing in the middle seats of the first two rows.
//&%, Longevity Peach. Fresh or confectionery peaches offered as a birthday gift. Peaches of immortality, kept by Xi Wangmu. Given on birthdays as a wish for longevity..//
Chapter 187 - 187: How Dare You Write This
Chapter 187: How Dare You Write This
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At this time, there were new pop-ups on the screen.
¡°Well, why do 1 feel that Shen Ziqing inexplicably steals the show, and at a nce, she actually looks like a little bun, yful and cute.¡±
¡°Even though it¡¯s a birthday peach, the resultant group photo is unexpectedly stunning!¡±
¡°I also have this feeling, that pink flower in the middle of the dress looks surprisingly a bit fairy-like.¡±
Qiao Yi looked at thements and changed her dejected expression, her face shining with smiles.
Next, it was the award ceremony.
The ceremony was more prestigious, so almost all the winners were older or more experienced actors.
Gu Wan¡¯an was envious.
There was no telling when she could stand on the podium and get her own trophy!
Xu Anhua nced at her; ¡°Envious? Want to?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded heavily; ¡°Mmm.¡±
¡°The future is promising, it¡¯s definitely not too far away, study your seniors¡¯ award speeches well, they¡¯ll alwayse in handy.¡±
Listening to the dialogue between the two, Liang Mengjie¡¯s nk eyes almost didn¡¯t roll out of the sky.
However, when the line of sight swept over the dress on Gu Wan¡¯an, the mood was once again pleasant.
From now on, Shen Ziqing would definitely be cklisted by all the major brands.
Not to mention endorsing luxury goods, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t even be able to borrow a dress.
Just thinking about it made her feel refreshed.
Liang Mengjie¡¯s smile never dimmed throughout the entire party.
At 10:30, the party ended.
Gu Wan¡¯an had only walked out of the banquet hall when she was excitedly pulled by Qiao Yi¡¯s arm; ¡°This dress wasn¡¯t chosen wrongly, and it even made it to the hot search.¡±
¡°Let me see.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
Qiao Yi happily opened the page.
Shen Ziqing¡¯s dress was ridiculed by everyone as a longevity peach, but, unexpectedly, it stole the light on camera.
There is a kind of mistake called Shen Ziqing¡¯s birthday peach dress.
Originally thought it looked ugly, but it¡¯s actually captivating.
A celebrity who relied on her looks to elevate her dress, Shen Ziqing¡¯s longevity peach dress.
There were a lot of web pages that popped up, and almost two-thirds of them were praising the stunning duality of the dress.
Among them, there was also a small portion of people cursing, saying that Shen Ziqing was deliberately ying ugly to steal the limelight.
But, no matter what, the favorablements were predominant.
Gu Wan¡¯an stretchedzily; ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s better for young people to wear brighter colors, to shine.¡±
Qiao Yi covered his mouth andughed non-stop.
Turning her head, Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her; ¡°What are youughing at? Such a treacherous expression.¡±
Qiao Yi stood on her tiptoes, moved over, and nibbled on her ear; ¡°Do you think Liang Mengjie will be so angry tonight that she won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stroked her chin; ¡°It¡¯s very likely oh.¡±
And, indeed-
When Liang Mengjie saw the hot searches, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.
She opened thements section.
[Struggling Little Tart: Shen Ziqing¡¯s choice of dress was second to none. Liang Mengjie and Ning Xue ¡®er, who were beside her, were instantly turned into dregs.]
[Hey, hey, hey, it really is as the saying goes. A good-looking person looks good even in a gunny sack.]
[30 years old: Youths have the capital. Look, so tender, water could be squeezed out.]
[YuanYuan: Shen Ziqing, although the reputation is not good, but the body, looks, and skin can be said to be perfect.]
Reading thements, Liang Mengjie almost didn¡¯t explode from anger, even her nose twisted.
D*mn it!
How did these people¡¯s eyes grow?
She is wearing Dior¡¯stest high-end design. How was she instantly turned into dregs?
Shen Ziqing, that kind of trash, still wants to suppress, suppress her mother!
Unhappy, Liang Mengjie registered a few ounts and leftments below, deliberately ndering Gu Wan¡¯an.
-Deliberately trying to make a ssh, right, really can¡¯t appreciate it.
-Tsk tsk, so many good reviews. Could it be that she deliberately found a team to brush it up? Hehe, how bold. Actually dared to write that she was beautiful enough to suppress the entire audience..
Chapter 188 - 188: Gained an Endorsement
Chapter 188: Gained an Endorsement
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Then, Liang Mengjie spent money again, letting her assistant buy quite a few water armies to slender Gu Wan¡¯an all over the.
It was already three in the morning by the time she was done.
Liang Mengjie was so tired that she fell asleep on the bed without even removing her makeup.
The next day.
As soon as she opened her eyes, Liang Mengjie reached for her phone and opened Weibo.
Finally, it was no longer all praise. There were many insults and taunts.
Seeing this, she was satisfied and felt less ufortable.
After breakfast, she went to the set.
From afar, Xu Anhua walked over; ¡°Today¡¯s scene is difficult, hard work.¡±
Liang Mengjie smiled faintly; ¡°I¡¯ll strive to work hard, and 1¡¯11 strive to pass all the scenes in one go.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
¡°Right, Director Xu, I had my assistant buy breakfast and coffee for everyone.¡±
Xu Anhua nodded.
Just in time, Gu Wan¡¯an walked over with Qiao Yi.
Xu Anhua waved at her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Director Xu?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have any scenes in the near future, so you can rest for a while.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was happy to hear this; ¡°Director Zhang Qigang called mest night, saying that the cast of < Song¡¯s Dynasty> will now begin their promotions.¡±
Xu Anhua raised an eyebrow and teased; ¡°Then you¡¯re not far from being famous, don¡¯t forget me then.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
¡°By the way, a second-tier brand in the country wants you to be their spokesperson. Are you interested?¡± Xu Anhua asked again.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised an eyebrow; ¡°What kind of brand?¡±
Behind them, Liang Mengjie stopped what she was doing and eavesdropped.
¡°Clothing endorsement, the brand name is Zhihe.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.¡± Yes, this brand is not bad. I¡¯ve seen it in the mall.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call the person in charge. You guys can talk in detail then..¡±
¡°Good, but how did they find me?¡±
¡°I heard that their person in charge watched yesterday¡¯s party and thought that
you have a unique vision and can handle it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an deliberately nced at Liang Mengjie.
Liang Mengjie clenched her fists and almost fainted from anger.
In the end, not only did Shen Ziqing not make a fool of herself, but she also got an endorsement.
What is this?
Did it count as her helping Shen Ziqing?
The more she thought about it, the angrier and more annoyed she became.
As a result, the filming was NG seventy to eighty times that day, causing Xu
Anhua to almost explode.
Of course, this was an afterthought.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t bother with her, and after greeting Xu Anhua, she and Qiao Yi took a car to the airport.
¡°Haha, did you see that? Liang Mengjie¡¯s face was livid.¡± Qiao YI was excited.
Gu Wan¡¯an hooked her lips.
How could she not see it, that face was simply ck and purple.
After getting off the ne, Gu Wan¡¯an went straight back to the Gong residence.
¡°Second Young Lady.¡± Tang De came up to her with a big smile and took her luggage.
¡°Where¡¯s Gong Mingye?¡± She asked in passing.
¡°Young Master went to thepany. I¡¯ll make a call now.¡± As he spoke, Tang
De took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call.
Gu Wan¡¯an hurriedly stopped him; ¡°He¡¯s definitely busy, there¡¯s no need to call.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. Young Master definitely wants to see Second Young Lady as soon as possible.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sweated.
Tang De¡¯s mouth is really deadly!
These words sounded too ambiguous and a little strange.
¡°Let¡¯s give him a surprise.¡± She tried her best to persuade him.
Only after hearing this did Tang De give up.
It¡¯s the youngsters that are romantic and yful.
Gu Wan¡¯an went upstairs.
The room was exactly the same as when she left, clean and tidy.
Filming was too tiring and she was still physically exhausted. As soon as she touched the bed, her body and mind rxedpletely and she fell asleep.
It was only towards evening that she slowly woke up..
Chapter 189 - 189: Fooling Around As Soon As I’m Back
Chapter 189: Fooling Around As Soon As I¡¯m Back
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
She went downstairs to the living room.
Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, she saw a vast expanse of white.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked in surprise.
¡°Second Young Lady is awake.¡± Tang De said with a smile. ¡°It has been snowing since 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. There¡¯s quite a lot.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded. ¡°It¡¯s never snowed so heavily in the past few years.¡±
¡°Indeed.¡±
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes glowed with yfulness.
She rushed straight into the snow and started rolling snowballs.
Tang De was stunned for a second. After recovering, he hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Second Young Lady, it¡¯s too cold. Come back quickly.¡±
¡°Tang De, let¡¯s build a snowman together.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an ignored him and waved her hand, asking him to y together.
Tang De wanted to cry.
He is a 6o-year-old man, yet he is still building a snowman. If this matter were to spread, his prestige would be swept away and he would be disgraced.
At this moment, tires rubbed against the ground, making a sharp, ear-piercing sound.
After a drift, the Lamborghini came to a handsome stop.
¡± Childish. You¡¯re so big, yet you¡¯re still building a snowman.¡± Gong Yifeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Wan¡¯an in the snow, his eyes glowing slightly.
This silly woman, unexpectedly, hase back!
¡°I¡¯m happy to, what do you care.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him, but her hands didn¡¯t stop.
Gradually, the snowball got bigger and bigger.
Then, she used the round and small snowball as the head of the snowman and ced it on the big snowball.
Then, two ck ss orbs were gently pressed on the snowball as eyes.
Finally, she took out a carrot and ced it on the snowball.
Gong Yifeng crossed his arms and sized up the snowman. ¡°This snowman is really ugly!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an red at him. ¡°Better looking than you.¡±
¡°Woman, are you asking for a beating? How could it be better looking than this Little Master? It¡¯s short and fat, and its body is twisted. Its head is too fat, and its eyes are small like a slit. It¡¯s full of shorings, simply ugly enough to kill!¡± Gong Yifeng was unusually serious.
¡°Boring.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an ignored him.
Being disliked, plus ignored, the little bit of annoyance in Gong Yi Feng¡¯s heart all surged up.
No conscience!
To think that he had been thinking about her all this time. When he thought of her, he didn¡¯t want to eat or drink, and he had be as thin as a stick.
ncing at the woman who ignored him, Gong Yifeng slowly raised a charming smile.
Then, he kicked his long leg back in a cool manner.
The snowman¡¯s head fell to the ground, and its body fell apart consequently.
¡°Gong Yifeng! You¡¯re seeking death!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an red at him fiercely.
¡°This snowman is too ugly. It¡¯spletely affecting the Gong family¡¯s image.
In the Gong family, something this ugly is absolutely not allowed!¡±
She rolled a big snowball from the ground and smashed it at Gong Yifeng, hitting him squarely!
¡°If you have the ability,e and bite me.¡±
Gong Yifeng was amused. He narrowed his peach blossom eyes, rolled the snow from the ground, and threw it at Gu Wan¡¯an.
Gu Wan¡¯an dodged it skillfully.
Then, she quickly grabbed a handful of snow and sprinkled it on Gong Yifeng.
Gong Yifeng unfortunately ate a mouthful of snow.
¡°Bah, bah, bah.¡±
He spat out the snow while raising a bright smile, grabbed a snowball, and threw it over ruthlessly again.
Looking at Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s white and red little face, it was like pink cherry blossoms blooming in the white snow, and his eyes narrowed into crescent moons.
Suddenly, Gong Yifeng¡¯s heart was struck.
Completely out of control, it thumped chaotically.
In an instant, it was a mess everywhere. Only white snowballs kept flying around.
Seeing this, Tang De revealed a smile..
Chapter 190 - 190: Wants to Fall in Love
Chapter 190: Wants to Fall in Love
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Just looking at this scene quietly like this, it made him feel light in body and mind, like going back to childhood.
At this moment, two blinding beams of light shone in.
The ck Rolls-Royce stopped.
The car door opened and Gong Mingye came out.
Gong Yifeng was the first to notice him. He smiled cunningly and ran over in two steps, drilled behind Gong Mingye, and hid himself tightly.
His left hand was holding onto his ck coat, like the little chick hiding behind the hen.
¡°Haha¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sneered. Did he think that she would let him go?
Whimsical!
Dream on!
Thus, a strange scene unfolded.
Gu Wan¡¯an was carrying a tray full of snow, her body twisting around, looking for an opportunity to ssh it over.
Gong Yifeng shamelessly held onto Gong Mingye¡¯s coat, dodging left and right. ¡°Enough, let go!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was gloomy and he chided Gong Yifeng in a low voice.
Gong Yifeng had always been thick-skinned. He pretended not to hear and hid even more happily.
¡°One, two, three¡¡±
Secretly counting to three in her mind, Gu Wan¡¯an no longer hesitated after aiming.
She immediately lifted the snow tray and poured it all over.
What followed was a deathly silence¡
Then, Gong Yifeng burst outughing crazily. ¡°Hahaha¡¡±
ncing at Gong Mingye, who was covered in snow from head to toe, Gu
Wan¡¯an almost choked on her saliva.
Gong Yifeng held his waist andughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t stand up straight. ¡°You¡¯re in trouble! Absolutely dead this time!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth, itching to strangle him.
She touched her chin and said awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll help you clean up.¡±
Her long fingers gracefully brushed off the snow on his face and coat. Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Wan¡¯an and he said word by word, ¡°Fill the tray with snow and bring it over.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sighed.
Really petty!
She picked up the tray, then filled it with snow, and handed it over.
Then, she closed his eyes and clenched her fists, waiting for the snowfall.
However, after waiting for a long time, there was no reaction at all.
Gu Wan¡¯an was a little curious.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and admired the girl¡¯s embarrassed and slightly nervous expression. ¡°Open your eyes.¡±
Crap!
How cruel!
She even had to keep her eyes open!
Blinking, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed into a tiny slit.
Unexpectedly, in the next second, a tray full of snow was sshed directly onto Gong Yifeng.
¡°Sh*t! Second Brother! You¡¯re crazy! She was the one who sshed you, not me!¡±
Gong Yifeng shrieked and cursed as he shook off the snow on his body.
Gu Wan¡¯an stared wide-eyed for a long time beforeing back to her senses. The corners of her lips curled up as she cursed in her heart, well deserved! Gong Mingyeughed lightly, his tone doting; ¡°See? This is the correct way to do it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an gulped and subconsciously nodded her head.
Gong Yifeng was unhappy andmented. ¡°Second Brother, am I really your biological brother? Did you pick me up from somewhere?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°Serves you right! Who let you kick over my snowman.¡±
¡°Who let you build such an ugly one!¡±
The two of them started to argue again.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t even look at his younger brother. His gaze was still focused on Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°You want to build a snowman?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an touched her nose. ¡°Hmm.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked, petrified.
What did Big Boss say? Did she hear wrong?
Even Gong Yifeng was stunned.
This isn¡¯t Second Brother¡¯s style!
Could it be that Second Brother wants to fall in love and has been caught in a whirlpool of emotions?
Chapter 191 - 191: Accompany Me to the Party
Chapter 191: Apany Me to the Party
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
While Gu Wan¡¯an was still in a daze, Gong Mingye had already rolled the snowman¡¯s head.
His hands seemed to have some kind of magic power. He rolled it casually, and the snowman¡¯s head that rolled out had an almost perfect round shape.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an squatted on the ground and rolled her snowman body.
Tang De gazed at the scene in front of him with a smile.
He had stayed in the Gong family for 30 years.
Never had he seen the Gong family so lively.
Although there are many people in the Gong family, the old master and the eldest young master are overseas all year round and rarelye back.
Moreover, the rtionship between the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master is very tense.
The Third Young Master acted all year round and hardly stayed at home Therefore, the Gong family was always quiet. Where has it ever been like this? He really hoped that the Second Young Lady could stay in the Gong family forever.
Meanwhile, Gu Wan¡¯an walked under the cedar tree and looked at its branches.
The cedar tree was tall. Even if she jumped up, she couldn¡¯t reach it.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes swept over her, thennded on Gong Yifeng and ordered; ¡°Go over.¡±
Gong Yifeng felt stifled and almost choked.
He walked over withoutint. ¡°Dwarf, make way!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes; ¡°You¡¯re the dwarf!¡±
¡°Nagging.¡±
Gong Yifeng narrowed his peach blossom eyes and threw out a sentence impatiently.
Then, he bent down slightly and his hands slid down to her waist. He gently lifted her up.
Gu Wan¡¯an focused on bending the branches of the cedar tree.
A gust of wind blew past, and the snowkes on the tree fell on her body. A beautiful and romantic scene.
¡°Thud! Thud!¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s heart beat faster.
He stretched out his hand and snapped the branch of the cedar tree.
As it swayed, the snowkes on the branches fell straight down.
Some of themnded on her cheeks, while some of them slipped into her clothes. Gu Wan¡¯an shivered from the cold.
Looking down, she only saw that ayer of white snowkes had fallen on top of Gong Yifeng¡¯s head.
She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°Haha, Gong Yifeng, you look like an old man.¡±
¡°A handsome old man, right?¡±
Gong Yifeng was still acting narcissistic and smug.
Behind them, looking at the two people who were fooling around, Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was deep.
Then, his eyes narrowed and hisrge hand slowly slid down to his knee.
Tang De frowned, his heart aching.
Young Master must be feeling sad for his legs.
However, as he watched his face turn gloomier and gloomier, Tang De wiped off his cold sweat and hurriedly said, ¡°Dinner is ready,¡±
The Third Young Master is a stupid white sweetie and has never been able to read faces.
If this continued, things would definitely go awry.
Half an hourter.
At the dining table.
¡°How long will you be staying this time?¡± Gong Mingye asked casually.
¡°I don¡¯t know yet, for the time being, I shouldn¡¯t be called back. 1 have to cooperate with the < Song¡¯s Dynasty> crew for publicity, shoot an advertisement, and then enter Zhang Che¡¯s crew.¡±
Hearing this, Gong Mingye¡¯s face eased a bit.
Gong Yifeng said carelessly, ¡°You can also take a fancy to Zhang Che¡¯s web drama. You really have no ambition.¡±
The corners of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Of course not. I can¡¯tpare to Film Emperor Gong.¡±
¡°Do you have any ns for tomorrow?¡±
Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips and continued asking.
Gu Wan¡¯an touched her chin; ¡°Qin Dan didn¡¯t call, there should be no arrangement for now, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Apany me to a gathering.¡±
After a moment of hesitation, she nodded her head in agreement; ¡°Alright.¡±
The next day.
Early morning.
After breakfast, the two of them got into the car and set off.
An hourter, the car stopped in front of the clubhouse..
Chapter 192 - 192: Old Acquaintance or Old Lover
Chapter 192: Old Acquaintance or Old Lover
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Tang De went to park the car.
Gu Wan¡¯an pushed Gong Mingye forward. The manager came up to them the moment they entered the room. ¡°Second Master.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°Smugglers ¡®passage?¡±
Gong Mingye nodded lightly.
After passing through the Smuggler¡¯s Passage, he led them directly to the Sky Garden on the top floor.
This was Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s first time here.
It was simply so luxurious that it dazzled her.
Waterfalls, flowers, and misty air, it was likeing to a fairnd.
As expected of the world of tycoons, living a luxurious life.
¡°Aiyo, the famous Second Master is finally here.¡± Han Wenhao whistled.
Wen Nanxian followed suit andughed lightly, sweeping two nces at Gu Wan¡¯an; ¡°This is little sister-inw, right?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was a bit embarrassed and didn¡¯t reply.
¡°Not bad, Second Master. You even brought your family members with you.¡±
Gong Mingye nced at the slightly embarrassed girl and said, ¡°Shut up. Stop fooling around.¡±
Han Wenhao smiled deviously; ¡°Distressed?¡±
¡°Say one more word and sew your mouth shut.¡± Gong Mingye sneered coldly.
¡°I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯ll shut up, okay?¡±
Han Wenhao raised his hand and zipped his mouth shut.
At this moment, the sound of footsteps came over.
A few of them raised their heads and looked over.
Thus, a slender and beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone.
She looked like she was in herte twenties. She was wearing a pure white dress and her hair was wavy and brown. She looked exquisite and beautiful.
¡°Mingye.¡±
She called out softly.
Her voice was sweet and gentle, like an oriole, making one¡¯s heart melt.
Gong Mingye nodded indifferently.
¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± Yuan Shuang walked over in her high heels with a smile on her face.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows; ¡°Your reception banquet, as it should be.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked.
These two, it feels like they have an unusual rtionship.
Yuan Shuang¡¯s naked gaze fell on him.
This man, no matter what he wears, is the most attractive.
Even the aura emanating from his body is noble, cold, and domineering.
¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years. You¡¯re getting more mature and stable, and you¡¯re also getting more handsome, but you¡¯re still cold and icy, and your words are still so few.¡±
At those words, Gu Wan¡¯an subconsciously frowned.
Old acquaintance or old lover?
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was light, still indifferent.
Yuan Shuang understood his character and didn¡¯t care.
She walked over with a smile on her face, elegant and polite. ¡°Miss, please make way.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an froze for a moment and came back to her senses; ¡°Oh.¡±
She answered and prepared to step back.
However, before her feet moved, her wrist was clutched by Gong Mingye, who asked rhetorically; ¡°Where to?¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly as she looked at Gong Mingye in shock.
He¡ Didn¡¯t he have mysophobia and never touched women?
Gu Wan¡¯an only felt embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know whether to retreat or not. She was in a dilemma.
Yuan Shuang had seen the world in the end.
Soon, she regained herposure; ¡°This youngdy is?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Gong Mingye¡¯s deep voice rang in her ears. ¡°My wife.¡±
This time, Yuan Shuang waspletely stunned.
Her chest heaved up and down, and even her breathing became rapid.
What did he say?
Wife?
¡°You¡ When did you get married?¡±
¡°Cough cough¡¡± Han Wenhao coughed lightly and cut in to smooth things over. ¡°Married for more than half a year. Why are you all standing here in a daze?¡±
From the beginning to the end, Gong Mingye held Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s wrist tightly.
¡°Half a year¡¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but it was extremely forced..
Chapter 193 - 193: A Considerate Man
Chapter 193: A Considerate Man
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked.
If she knew it was such a party, she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee.
The situation was awkward.
At that moment, another uninvited guest arrived.
Seeing the scarred Xu Shaoyan, Gu Wan¡¯an froze. Enemies really meet on a narrow road.
Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who let hime?¡±
Who he was referring to was self-evident.
¡°As long as it¡¯s a ce where she and 1 appear, not only do you have to walk around, but you also have to leave immediately. The warning given to you, forgotten so quickly?¡±
Xu Shaoyan paused, his hand clenched into a fist, veins bulging on his forehead.
Yuan Shuang didn¡¯t know what the problem was and was a little confused. ¡°I invited Xu Shaoyan. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Han Wenhao was a bit more resourceful, pulling Xu Shaoyan along and hooking his shoulders. ¡°Young Master Xu,e, I have something to talk to you about.¡±
As the words fell, he dragged Xu Shaoyan out.
Two minutester, he returned with a smile.
¡°Since we have nothing to do anyway, why don¡¯t we y mahjong? ¡°Han Wenhao suggested.
Yuan Shuang nced at Gong Mingye and collected her thoughts. ¡°I have no objections.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Wen Nanxian nodded.
¡°Three against one, no objections. ¡°Han Wenhao smiled. ¡°You or little sister-inw?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an hastily shook her head; ¡°I don¡¯t know how; it¡¯s better for you guys to y.¡±
The words ¡°little sister-inw¡± were like a fishbone sticking into the bottom of Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart.
Then, the four of them sat in front of the mahjong table.
Gu Wan¡¯an neither knew how to y nor had any interest in watching.
She sat on the sofa, her hand rubbing her stomach.
Perhaps it was because her period wasing soon, but she kept feeling a little ufortable in her lower abdomen and lower back.
Gong Mingye nced at her from the corner of his eye and waved at the waiter.
¡°Second Master.¡±
Gong Mingye, ¡°Make a cup of ginger soup. Remember to add red dates and cinnamon.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Master.¡±
¡°F*ck! You¡¯re so considerate and gentle. Second Master, I want to be your woman too.¡± Han Wenhao joked.
Wen Nanxian; ¡°Disgusting!¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s chest heaved up and down, a veryplicated look on her face.
Gu Wan¡¯an was ying with her phone when she saw the waiter walk over.
¡°Madam, your red dates and cinnamon ginger soup.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± She froze, ¡°Sorry, 1 didn¡¯t ask for it.¡±
¡°It was ordered by the Second Master.¡±
Gu Wna¡¯an swept her gaze over and looked at Gong Mingye. Her heart was filled with warmth. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Red dates, cinnamon, ginger, brown sugar, and even a poached egg.
She raised her eyebrows.
Gong Mingye could actually be so considerate.
Finishing a bowl of soup, she felt warm all over.
Gong Mingye looked up and said softly, ¡°Come here.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an walked over with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom. You y.¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t know how to y. I¡¯ve never even touched mahjong before. If 1 were to y, I¡¯d definitely lose miserably.¡±
Gong Mingye curled his lips, ¡°If you lose, it¡¯s on me. If you win, it¡¯s yours.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head, strongly rejecting him.
¡°Be good¡¡± He softened his voice.
Han Wenhao got goosebumps.
Wen Nanxian was dumbstruck.
Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed.
¡°Little sister-inw, just go. Second Master won so much from us and didn¡¯t even leave behind a pair of pants. You have to let us get some back, right?¡± Han Wenhao wailed.
Being stared at by a few people, Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head. ¡°Then¡Alright.¡±
Gong Mingye turned his wheelchair and left.
Yuan Shuang raised her eyebrows and called the waiter over. ¡°You can help me make two rounds. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom and be right back..¡±
Chapter 194 - 194: Blatantly Despised
Chapter 194: tantly Despised
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian looked at each other.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression was t, without the slightest reaction.
However, secretly, she clenched her teeth.
Gong Mingye had just left, and she had to go to the bathroom. This excuse was too obvious.
Hmph, this man who attracts bees and butterflies!
On the other side.
After walking out of the washroom, Yuan Shuang did not leave.
Seeing Gong Mingyeing out, she immediately walked over. ¡°Mingye.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hm.¡±
¡°Why did you marry her?¡± Yuan Shuang could no longer suppress the curiosity in her heart and asked.
Gong Mingye asked back. ¡°Why can¡¯t 1 marry her?¡±
¡°We grew up together. We were childhood sweethearts and we even had an engagement!¡±
¡°The engagement has been canceled.¡±
Looking at Gong Mingye¡¯s light expression, Yuan Shuang¡¯s breathing quickened. ¡°Are you still angry at me for suddenly going abroad?¡±
Gong Mingye replied calmly, ¡°Not really.¡±
¡°You also know that my mother has no status in the Yuan Family and can only rely on me. It was a very good opportunity back then and 1 definitely couldn¡¯t let it go.¡±
¡°Are you done? Go back to the private room after you¡¯re done.¡±
Yuan Shuang was anxious. She squatted on the ground and grabbed the wheelchair with both hands. ¡°Mingye, don¡¯t be like this, okay?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was impatient, his eyebrows tinged with annoyance.
¡°Today is your weing banquet. My wife is still in the private room. Is it appropriate for you to tell me this?¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s face paled. ¡°I know it¡¯s inappropriate, but I have to say it!¡±
¡°In the past few years when 1 was abroad, I couldn¡¯t help but think of you, but 1 didn¡¯t dare to call you. I was afraid that if 1 heard your voice, my heart would soften and 1 would run back here.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was cold.
He directly pushed away the hand grasping his trousers; ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t drink! I know you¡¯re already married and I shouldn¡¯t be saying this, but I just can¡¯t help myself. I don¡¯t want to cause you trouble. I just want you to know how I feel.¡±
Gong Mingye remained expressionless; ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to cause me trouble, then don¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart sank and her body trembled, as if she had suffered a huge blow.
¡°Gong Mingye! I¡¯ve liked you since I was young and loved you so much. 1 have been liking you for more than ten years, in your heart, what exactly do I count as?¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of politeness, and directly said, ¡°A younger sister living next door, I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s face paledpletely.
She only felt that all the strength in her body had been drained away.
Inside the private room.
Gu Wan¡¯an was holding a tile in her hand. She was lost in her thoughts and didn¡¯t throw it down for a long time.
Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian looked at each other, neither of them urging her.
Suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist.
In the next second, a deep and familiar voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Not this one.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an came back to her senses.
Her heart was filled with doubts.
After being gone for such a long time, what exactly had the two done?
While she was still letting her imagination run wild, Yuan Shuang walked in.
Only to see that her face was pale and very unsightly, her steps were all wobbly and she was clearly absent-minded.
Gu Wan¡¯an was surprised.
Why this look?
Was she bullied, or was she yed a rascal?
Looking at her distracted appearance, Gong Mingye was slightly displeased.
He raised his hand and tapped her head twice. ¡°What are you staring at?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an came back to her senses and rubbed the ce where she had been knocked. She mumbled, ¡°Can you stop knocking? You¡¯ll make me stupid.¡±
Gong Mingye chuckled and seeing that half of the tiles on the table were gone he said, ¡°Well, not very smart to begin with.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡.¡±
Was she being tantly despised?
Chapter 195 - 195: Is Something Going To Happen?
Chapter 195: Is Something Going To Happen?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Gong Mingye said.
Gu Wan¡¯an had no objections. ¡°Good.¡±
Anyway, she didn¡¯t really like this kind of gathering.
¡°Don¡¯t¡¡± Han Wenhao interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve finally recovered some wealth. We have to fight until midnight.¡±
¡°Yes, don¡¯t spoil the fun.¡± Wen Nanxian followed.
Gong Mingye had a ¡®don¡¯t nag¡¯ expression on his face; ¡°She still has to attend the conference tomorrow, she can¡¯t stay up all night.¡±
I Ian Wenhao clenched his teeth.
Wen Nanqing, on the other hand, rubbed his arms.
No one knew what Yuan Shuang was thinking about as she remained silent.
Gong Mingye ignored the pretentious and exaggerated duo. He was still expressionless as he tapped his long fingers on the mahjong table. ¡°Alright, fetch the money.¡±
Han Wenhao:¡±¡.¡±
Wen Nanxian:
Inside the car.
Gu Wan¡¯an supported her chin with her arm.
Thinking of Yuan Shuang, she nced over and her eyes fell on the man.
Facing her was his sculpture-like side profile.
His nose bridge was straight, and his eyes were deep. Whether it was his appearance or his figure, he was perfect enough to be called a work of art.
Although he was in a wheelchair, his long legs were exceptionally eye-catching.
With his appearance and family background, it was no wonder that he was so lucky in love!
Noticing her line of sight, Gong Mingye raised his head.
His thin lips curved slightly, his voice low and maic. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
With a jolt, Gu Wan¡¯an snapped back to her senses and quickly shook her head. ¡°No¡ Nothing.¡±
¡°Thinking about Yuan Shuang?¡± Gong Mingye asked.
Gu Wan¡¯an suppressed her curiosity and continued to shake her head. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t.¡±
¡°Yuan Shuang, Yuan Zhaolin¡¯s illegitimate daughter. She was brought back to the Yuan family when she was two years old. She grew up with me, Han Wenhao, and Wen Nanxian.¡±
Yuan Zhaolin?
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned slightly.
She had seen this name in a magazine before. It was one of the four famous families in the capital, second only to the Gong family.
She endured it again and again, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t snuff out the me of gossip. ¡°She likes you?¡±
Gong Mingye nced at Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°You¡¯re jealous?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Why would I be jealous? I¡¯m just curious.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Really not?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
She nodded heavily.
Gong Mingye frowned, looking a little irritated.
He closed his eyes and ignored herpletely.
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded.
Wasn¡¯t everything fine just now? Why did it suddenly turn from sunny to stormy?
Too puzzling!
On the other side.
The atmosphere in the private room was heavy.
¡°Why didn¡¯t the two of you tell me about his marriage?¡± Yuan Shuang stared at the two.
¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. You two can have a good chat.¡± Wen Nanxian clutched his belly.
One has to recognize the situation one is in. In a situation like this, one had to hide if they could.
Instantly, Han Wenhao¡¯s face darkened.
F*ck!
Coward!
Running away at a critical moment, a sow is more reliable than him.
He turned around and a dry smile appeared on his face. ¡°At that time, I felt that there was no need to tell you.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s face was cold as she chuckled. ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t treat me as a friend?¡±
Han Wenhao scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a contract marriage. They¡¯ll divorce after two years. It¡¯s just a marriage on the surface.¡±
¡°Do you really think it¡¯s just a marriage on the surface?¡±
¡°What else? The agreement was written in ck and white in advance.¡±
Yuan Shuang raised her eyebrows but did not speak further.
In this world, the most fickle thing is the human heart.
A man and a woman alone sharing a room. Who knew what would happen?
¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±
Han Wenhao was stunned for a moment before he snapped out of his daze. ¡°Shen Ziqing..¡±
Chapter 196 - 196: A Tiger, Though Cruel, Will Not Devour Its Cubs
Chapter 196: A Tiger, Though Cruel, Will Not Devour Its Cubs
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Yuan Shuang searched carefully in her mind. ¡°Is there a wealthy family with the surname Shen in the capital?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s an unknownpany. It¡¯s said that the Gong old man is indebted to it, so he made this request.¡± Han Wenhao exined.
¡°Hmm.¡± Yuan Shuang faintly answered, ¡°Her information, is there any?¡±
¡°Female celebrity, you can almost dig up all the information online.¡±
Yuan Shuang opened the web search.
Then, she entered Shen Ziqing¡¯s name into the search bar.
Then, a page about Shen Ziqing popped up.
She nced at it casually.
Toxic, facial paralysis, likes to seduce men, has a messy private life, likes to hang out in nightclubs¡
All the negative words that could be thought of were used on her.
¡°Heh¡¡±
Yuan Shuang sneered in disbelief.
Such a disgusting woman actually married the man she liked and admired the most!
This was simply an insult!
The next day.
Early morning.
Gu Wan¡¯an had just walked out of the living room when she saw Gong Yifeng leaning against his sports car.
The bright red Ferrari and the dark blue suit were extremely shy.
¡°Get in.¡±
He narrowed his peach blossom eyes and waved his hand.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and got into the car.
The engine started, and the car flew out like an arrow.
¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m especially handsome today?¡± Gong Yifeng said as he turned the steering wheel with one hand.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head without hesitation. ¡°No, but 1 find that you are bing more and more like an ancient king.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, you have a good eye.¡± Gong Yifeng preened and couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Which one?¡±
¡°King Yue.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Really cheap.¡±
Gong Yifeng gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you looking for a beating?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows; ¡°If you can, bite me!¡±
¡°Hehe, a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:
The first press conference was held at W Hotel.
After parking the car, the two of them took the elevator to the lounge.
The main cast and crew members were all inside. Seeing Zhang Qigang, Gu Wan¡¯an greeted him. ¡°Hello, Director Zhang.¡±
¡°I heard from Xu Anhua that you¡¯re doing well on the set, cheers.¡±
Not long after, Qin Dan and Qiao Yi also came.
¡°Sister Qin.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Today is the first press conference for your drama. I¡¯m your agent, so 1 have to be there.¡± Qin Dan said with a faint smile.
As for Qiao Yi, she stared at Gong Yifeng with her eyes wide open.
So tall!
So handsome!
The whole person seemed to be glowing, dazzling.
Ah, she was going to die!
¡°Wake up. The press conference is starting.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at her and sighed, her hand waving in front of her eyes.
Finally, Qiao Yi came back to her senses.
Her eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°My Yifeng is really handsome!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her temples; ¡°Drool ising out, wipe it off.¡±
Qiao Yi subconsciously wiped the corners of her mouth and, annoyed, she secretly pinched her on the arm.
A group of reporters gathered at the entrance of the press conference.
Since the female lead, Zhao Sisi, hadn¡¯t made it back yet, she didn¡¯t show up.
And Zhou Shutong had already been kicked out of the capital and didn¡¯t show up either.
Gu Wan¡¯an, the third female lead, turned out to be the only female celebrity in the room.
As soon as she walked out, the microphone was put right in front of her.
¡°I heard that your rtionship with Liang Mengjie isn¡¯t that good. Is that true?¡±
¡°Yeah, she just released a new single. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s the starting theme song of ¡®The Legend of Concubine Qin¡¯. 1 didn¡¯t see you repost it or like it.. Do you have a conflict?¡±
Chapter 197 - 197: Do You Like Men?
Chapter 197: Do You Like Men?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The corner of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth moved slightly, pulling out a smile.
¡°All, we¡¯re all very close. We¡¯re all friends. There¡¯s definitely no such thing as conflicts.¡±
¡°Then why did Liang Mengjie like the Weibo post ndering you?¡±
F*ck!
Why aren¡¯t you asking Liang Mengjie about this?
Are you sick?
She remained unmoved and continued to smile. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because her hand slipped. I heard that people with too soft hands often slip.¡±
¡°Then why did she repost the Weibo post about you having a gold master?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an secretly rolled her eyes, but she kept her fake smile on and said, ¡°Then the ount must have been hacked. We¡¯re all good friends.¡±
¡°I heard that you guys had an argument on set and tore each other¡¯s hair?¡±
¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s all slender. During this period of time, we¡¯ve been filming until veryte, and we¡¯re indeed feeling a little unwell. Thank you for your concern, everyone. The press conference is about to begin, please make way.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an had a smile on her face.
Bypassing the group of reporters, Qin Dan said with appreciation on her face, ¡°Good, you handled it well. If you encounter such a tricky question in the future, answer it like this.¡±
¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Sister Qin.¡±
The press conference went smoothly. Almost all the questions were focused on Zhang Qigang and Gong Yifeng.
After all, one is an international director and the other a popr actor.
Gu Wan¡¯an sat in the corner leisurely, enjoying herself.
After the press conference ended, they went to the restaurant.
¡°< Song¡¯s Dynasty> will be released in two days. Cheers to the box office!¡± Zhang Qigang took the lead and raised his ss.
Everyone stood up and downed their wine.
In the corner.
Gu Wan¡¯an only took a sip symbolically before putting the ss back on the table.
¡°What are your ns for tonight?¡±
Gong Yifeng leaned over and mumbled in her ear.
¡°No arrangements, watching TV, ying games, another boring day.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an shrugged.
Gong Yifeng snorted disdainfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the club.¡±
¡°Won¡¯t. No fun.¡±
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes and became even more disdainful. ¡°You¡¯re the queen of nightclubs. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for saying this?¡±
¡°What do you know? This is called ¡®reforming¡¯.¡±
¡°Really? Fine wine, handsome guys, everything you want. Not tempted at all?¡± Gong Yifeng seduced her shamelessly.
Gu Wan¡¯an immediately took out her phone and prepared to make a call.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Calling your second brother.¡±
Gong Yifeng snatched the phone away and red at her angrily. ¡°Coward! When you see my second brother, you¡¯re like a mouse seeing a cat. I¡¯ve never seen you so afraid of me.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t snatch my phone if you have the courage. Let me make a call.¡±
Gong Yifeng smiled fawningly. ¡°That¡¯s why I said we¡¯re evenly matched. You and I are a perfect match.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anzily ignored him.
The next second, she seemed to have thought of something and blinked mysteriously. ¡°Oi,¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been in the industry for so many years, but you¡¯ve never had any scandals. Don¡¯t tell me that you like men?¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Gong Yifeng spat out the wine in his mouth and gritted his teeth. ¡°Shen Ziqing, are you itching for a beating?!¡±
¡°Do you really like men?¡±
¡°Stop talking nonsense and ndering me! Didn¡¯t 1 have a scandal with you?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was left speechless. ¡°But why don¡¯t you date?¡±
Gong Yifeng blinked his eyes and said mysteriously, ¡°In the past, when I was sleeping, I dreamed of a child shooting at me with a slingshot.¡±
¡°And then?¡±
Chapter 198 - 198: Where Are You Going?
Chapter 198: Where Are You Going?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Then, I beat him up until he said he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. Only then did 1 stop in satisfaction. Before 1 left, I asked him what his name was, and he said his name was Cupid¡¡±
¡°Haha, howme.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an shook her body. ¡°My assistant, how do you feel? Do you have any ideas?¡±
¡°1 don¡¯t have any thoughts. 1 only have thoughts about you,¡± Gong Yifeng replied without thinking.
Gu Wan¡¯an kicked him. ¡°Be serious. Don¡¯t tease.¡±
¡°Who is teasing you?¡±
¡°Are you out of your mind, or do you have masochistic tendencies? Have you forgotten that we fought to the death the first time we met?¡±
Gong Yifeng hummed, ¡°Fighting is kissing, scolding is loving. 1 understand.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched.
He deserved a beating. Beating him up is love!
The gathering ended and the group walked outside.
Qiao Yi squeezed through the crowd and looked at Gong Yifeng excitedly. ¡°Excuse me, can I have an autograph and a photo?¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s iconic peach blossom eyes looked up and winked. ¡°Of course.¡±
Qiao Yi froze, her cheeks reddening.
Gu Wan¡¯an facepalmed and pinched her forehead. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry her, don¡¯t flirt with her. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble.¡±
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes at her.
Qiao Yi¡¯s cheeks reddened and warmed up as if they were going to drip blood, so excited that she almost fainted.
By the time they got into the car, Qiao Yi was still holding her chin, her eyes shining with red hearts, lookingpletely infatuated.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sighed and shook her head lightly.
It was seven o¡¯clock in the evening when they returned to the Gong residence.
As soon as she stepped into the living room, Gu Wan¡¯an saw the servants bustling about. There was even a huge Christmas tree in the corner.
She frowned.
¡°Second Young Lady, you¡¯re back. Happy Christmas.¡± Tang De smiled.
Gu Wan¡¯an patted her head. ¡°1 can¡¯t believe 1 even forgot about Christmas.¡±
¡°Second Young Lady, are you and Young Master going out for a candlelight dinner or are you having dinner at home?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly, ¡°Just eat at home.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
At that moment, Gong Mingye stepped into the living room.
Tang De quickly walked forward and took the coat and ck leather gloves, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Since it was Christmas, dinner was prepared unusually sumptuously.
The five-metre-long dining table was filled with mouth-watering Chinese and Western food.
Gu Wan¡¯an ate a lot, and even her tummy bulged.
¡°What are your ns for tonight?¡± Gong Mingye put down his chopsticks.
Suddenly, her phone rang.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at the caller ID and picked up. ¡°Qiao Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Today is Christmas. There are fireworks in Binhai tonight. Many people are going. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Qiao Yi said excitedly.
¡°Fireworks¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was a little hesitant.
¡°Hey!¡± Qiao Yi was unhappy and dragged out her voice. ¡°Today is the happiest day of my life. Don¡¯t pour cold water on me. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s very lively. I heard that there¡¯s also a food stall street.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was a little tempted. ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll drive my dad¡¯s car to pick you up.¡±
¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯m sure.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on Gong Mingye. ¡°I might have to go out for a while and will only be back veryte. You should rest first.¡±
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze turned cold. It felt like an X-ray shooting at her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°My friend said that there will be a fireworks show in Binhai tonight.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°A fireworks show?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded heavily. ¡°Mm-hmm..¡±
Chapter 199 - 199: I’ll Go With You
Chapter 199: I¡¯ll Go With You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go too.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an pinched the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Huh?¡±
Gong Mingye asked. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±
Looking at his expression of taking things for granted, Gu Wan¡¯an only felt her head hurt more, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t go, it¡¯s just a bit inconvenient.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned. ¡°How is it inconvenient?¡±
¡°It will definitely be very crowded there in Binhai City. Also, my best friend wants to go with me.¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°Logically speaking, wouldn¡¯t it be more inconvenient for a female celebrity than me? Either go together or not go at all, choose one.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
She only felt that her temples and head hurting even more.
Choose my a**! There is no choice at all!
She struggled for a while and finally, Gu Wan¡¯an said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±
Gong Mingye was satisfied. A dark light shed in his eyes. ¡°Good.¡±
Finally, he looked at Tang De. ¡°Where will the fireworks be set off?¡±
¡°Young Master, this year, we purchased fireworks to be set off by the seaside. We¡¯ve also moved all our stock over.¡±
Tang De exined.
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly.
¡°Follow me.¡±
Gong Mingye said these two words and walked forward.
Gu Wan¡¯an followed closely behind.
Tang De used his key to open the door to the top floor and pushed his wheelchair over.
Gu Wan¡¯an poked her head out.
A helicopter was standing in the middle of the roof.
The three of them boarded the helicopter.
Gu Wan¡¯an had just sat down when Gong Mingye threw the equipment onto herp and said in a deep voice, ¡°Put it on.¡±
As the propeller turned, the engine made a noisy sound, and the helicopter slowly left the roof.
Looking at the man operating the helicopter, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes almost didn¡¯t fall off.
F*ck!
The world of tycoons is indeed different.
Ordinary people drove cars while rich people flew nes!
Stunned, she watched as the helicopter rolled over Yangming Mountain, crossed the forest, and moved further and further away from Yangming Mountain.
¡°Where is your friend?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an retracted her shocked gaze. ¡°On Shangyang Road.¡±
Ten minutester.
The helicopter stopped on the top floor of the hospital.
Gu Wan¡¯an took out her phone and called Qiao Yi. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t the Second
People¡¯s Hospital opposite your neighborhood? Come to the top floor.¡±
Qiao Yi barked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. What are you doing on the top floor? Jumping off a building?! There are only ten minutes left before the fireworks start.¡±
¡°Stop nagging and hurry up!¡±
A few minutester, Qiao Yi appeared on the top floor, panting.
Seeing the helicopter before her, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Instead, she took out her phone to call Gu Wan¡¯an.
¡°Qiao Yi,e up.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an stuck her upper body out and waved her hand.
Qiao Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This is the hospital¡¯s helicopter. Hurry up and get down. If someone finds out, you¡¯re dead!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an almost didn¡¯tugh out of anger, ¡°It¡¯s not a hospital helicopter, hurry up ande up.¡±
Qiao Yi retorted, ¡°If it¡¯s not the hospital¡¯s, could it be from your family?¡±
¡°More or less.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an secretly gritted her teeth, wishing she could just knock her out with a p. ¡°I¡My husband¡¯s helicopter.¡±
F*ck!
So bullish!
Qiao Yi was shocked back to her senses.
Even when she got into the helicopter, she was still dizzy, as if a bomb had been dropped on her.
After a long while, Qiao Yi snapped back to reality. She grabbed Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s sleeve and lowered her voice to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s your husband?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her chin and pointed to Gong Mingye, who was in the driver¡¯s seat.
Qiao Yi raised her hand and covered her heart.
She looked up and nced at the man¡¯s back..
Chapter 200 - 200: A Slap in The Face
Chapter 200: A p in The Face
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Just by looking at it, she felt a noble and powerful aura.
Well, the hair is still very thick.
It seems that he¡¯s not very old, at least he¡¯s not bald yet.
1 don¡¯t know what his face looks like.
The sound of the propeller was very loud, and there was a buzzing sound in her ears.
After an unknown period of time, Binhai¡¯s coast suddenly appeared in front of them.
The shore was packed with people and there was not even a ce tond.
Then, the helicopter stopped in midair above Binhai City.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked.
¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see fireworks?¡± Gong Mingye turned around and asked.
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
Sending a helicopter to hover above a city just to watch the fireworks in the sky really smells of tycoon.
Arrogant, savage, and overbearing!
As for Qiao Yi, she was dumbfounded the moment Gong Mingye turned around!
He was leaningzily against the seat, his long fingers tapping on the control panel. His face was noble and handsome.
Without a doubt,
This was simply the most handsome man she had ever seen!
Even the male stars in the entertainment industry didn¡¯t stand a chance against him.
¡°Hiss-¡±
Qiao Yi took a deep breath.
Handsome to the point of making one¡¯s legs go soft.
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head and looked down at the crowd.
Suddenly, a number appeared on the huge outdoor screen, and the countdown started. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an mumbled along mentally.
As the countdown stopped, fireworks rushed into the night sky and bloomed.
Spectacr and magnificent, colorful, with all kinds of shapes. Beautiful.
Half of the sky was lit up as if it was daytime.
The crowd was in an uproar as they hugged and kissed each other.
Gu Wan¡¯an was also infected by their enthusiasm.
She looked up and met Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze.
¡°Merry Christmas.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was in a good mood, and the corners of her mouth lifted into a smile.
Gong Mingye smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, Merry Christmas.¡±
Well, if there weren¡¯t two obtrusive light bulbs, he would be happier.
He nced at Tang De and Qiao Yi from the corner of his eyes with a cold look.
Qiao Yi watched as the man hooked his lips and smiled lightly at Gu Wan¡¯an, even a little tenderly.
However, when he looked at her, she felt cold, like standing under an air conditioner.
His expression changed faster than flipping a book!
She silently gulped, feeling miserable.
A domineering CEO sitting in a helicopter with his little wife watching the fireworks. It was so cool!
While she didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend!!
After the fireworks show ended, the helicopter stopped at the top floor of a building.
Tang De pushed Gong Mingye out of the elevator first.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Qiao Yi followed closely behind.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± She stopped Tang De and walked forward. She put on the hat that she had prepared beforehand for Gong Mingye. ¡°Very handsome. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Qiao Yi watched quietly from the side, not even daring to breathe loudly.
The man¡¯s aura is too strong, the kind that could make a person kneel on the ground with a single look!
The streets on both sides of the coast were filled with all kinds of snacks.
Gu Wan¡¯an was tempted.
¡°It¡¯s not clean, it¡¯s not sanitary. If you want something, go back and get the chef to cook it.¡± Gong Mingye said faintly.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t even hear it and directly asked for three fried skewers.
She blinked. ¡°You can¡¯t be too fussy about eating. You won¡¯t get sick if you eat it.¡±
Gong Mingye looked helpless. ¡°Nonsense.¡±
¡°Try it.¡±
As she spoke, Gu Wan¡¯an handed the skewer in her hand to him, indicating for him to open his mouth. ¡°All.¡±
Seeing this, Tang De hurriedly opened his mouth to stop it, ¡°Second Young
Lady, Young Master has a cleanliness fetish and won¡¯t eat-¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, ¡®the Young Master who is obsessed with cleanliness¡¯ had already eaten the skewer..
Chapter 201 - 201: What Did You Say
Chapter 201: What Did You Say
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Uh!
This feeling of being pped in the face¡lt really hurt!
Tang De coughed twice and closed his mouth.
Next, he kind of saw what it means to be unprincipled.
As long as it was a snack that the Second Young Lady bought, the first bite would always be fed to the Young Master.
Then, the Young Master would eat it obediently without anyints.
It was really like a puppy waiting to be fed.
He thought to himself.
They only returned to the Gong residence at eleven o¡¯clock.
Gu Wan¡¯an took a hot shower and casually flipped through the script.
Zhang Che¡¯s drama would start filming tomorrow, so she had to memorize the lines for the first scene.
The next day, she first did a wave of publicity with the crew, then rushed to the filming set without stopping.
By the time she arrived on set, Xu Mingyu was already done with his styling. ¡°Hi, long time no see.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, well, getting more and more handsome, just put on a bit of weight, the face looks quite round.¡±
Xu Mingyu¡¯s head was filled with ck lines, ¡°Thest sentence can be left out, thank you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an patted his shoulder and chuckled. ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡±
Only after the words fell, Zhang Che walked over with a look of disgust, ¡°Xu Mingyu, how many pounds have you gained? Surprisingly, you¡¯ve changed from a fresh and handsome foreign beauty to such a greasy man.¡±
Xu Mingyu¡¯s mouth twitched in disbelief. ¡°How can it be so exaggerated?!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s check the scale.¡±
Xu Mingyu had no choice but to stand up in front of everyone.
¡°F*ck! 140 pounds! Lose ten pounds in a week. Otherwise, I¡¯ll change the male lead.¡±
Zhang Che cursed and turned to leave.
¡°Hahahaha ¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an had no sympathy and couldn¡¯t even straighten her waist fromughing.
Xu Mingyu kicked over, ¡°Shut up.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help it, still holding her stomach andughing wildly.
¡°With the release of , I was going to pay out of my own pocket to go to a private theatre today, but now it seems unnecessary.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, the legendary stic friendship.¡±
¡°Friendship is over.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and waved her hand, ¡°Get lost.¡±
Then, she went to the dressing room.
Xu Mingyu, who was despised, left the set with his shoulders drooping and his face covered in dust.
The male lead wasn¡¯t around, so they could only shoot Gu Wan¡¯an and the supporting roles.
And since this drama was a lightedy, the filming was particrly smooth, and almost every shot was done in one take.
At five o¡¯clock, they finished work on time.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Qiao Yi went to the newly opened cafe nearby.
¡°Anan, who is Shen Ziqing¡¯s husband? He looks so awesome.¡± Qiao Yi asked as soon as he sat down.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°Baby, haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? The more you know, the faster you die. Don¡¯t be so curious, understand?¡±
¡°Just tell me secretly! I¡¯m dying of curiosity, 1 haven¡¯t slept a night! I was afraid of dying your work, so I held it in for a whole day!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sipped his coffee leisurely.
¡°Anan, good Anan, hurry up! I will definitely, absolutely, keep my mouth shut, I swear!¡±
Qiao Yi acted coquettishly and coaxed her.
Left with no choice, Gu Wan¡¯an finallypromised.
¡°Have you heard of the Gong Group?¡±
Qiao Yi nodded. ¡°Of course. The most powerful family in the entire capital, at the top of the pyramid. So?¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing¡¯s husband is the Second Young Master of the Gong Group and the current president of the Gong Financial Group.¡±
F*ck.
F*ck!
Qiao Yi was blown away, her mouth so wide open that she could stuff a few eggs in it.
One minute.
Three minutes.
Five minutes passed¡
Qiao Yi remained in the same position, like a statue, motionless..
Chapter 202 - 202: I’m Pretty
Chapter 202: I¡¯m Pretty
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her hand and waved it in front of her eyes. ¡°Wake up.¡±
Qiao Yi gulped silently. ¡°Anan, ¡.rich¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re spiralling.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said.
¡°That¡¯s the top wealthy family in the capital. The money that falls from the cracks of their fingers is enough for us to spend for the rest of our lives.¡±
¡°You, and him¡did it already?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°When did you be so dirty?¡±
¡°Hurry up and sleep with him. I¡¯m cheering for you!¡±
Qiao Yi gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°There are only two ways to capture a man¡¯s heart, firstly, capture his stomach, and secondly, conquer him in bed.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t even think about capturing him through his stomach. No matter how good your cooking skills are, you can¡¯tpare to the chefs hired by the Gong family with an annual sry of a few million yuan. The second one, it¡¯s real, convenient, and effective.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
Qiao Yi was anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings for him? Any woman would have feelings just by seeing Gong Mingye¡¯s face.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an asked back, ¡°You have feelings too?¡±
Qiao Yi blushed. ¡°What¡¯s the use? His aura is too strong. Whenever 1 see him, my legs tremble and 1 don¡¯t even dare to speak.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled andughed.
¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m serious! This is a man at the top of the pyramid, so grasp it for yourself, and definitely don¡¯t give it back to Shen Ziqing!¡±
¡°Hehe, Shen Ziqing, don¡¯t even think about it. 1¡¯11 drag it out for two years, wait until the divorce agreement goes into effect and 1¡¯11 leave.¡±
Qiao Yi was speechless. ¡°Why do you want to leave? Isn¡¯t it nice to stay in the Gong family and be a youngdy?¡±
¡°If the Gong family finds out that I¡¯m pretending to be Shen Ziqing, guess what the consequences will be?¡±
Qiao Yi shivered. ¡°Then get pregnant quickly and have a child. A mother is noble because of her child.¡±
¡°A powerful family like the Gong family, who can¡¯t even look at Shen Ziqing, can they look at me?¡±
¡°Even if you give birth to a child, there¡¯s still a chance that you¡¯ll give the child a spot as an illegitimate child. Is it worth it?¡±
Qiao Yi was silent.
¡°The waters of the rich and powerful are deep, and they eat people without spitting out their bones. Cindere marrying a prince is just a fairy tale, understand?¡±
Qiao YI was not convinced and argued, ¡°There is still true love in this world!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an faintly said, ¡°Maybe, but I don¡¯t believe in it.¡±
Qiao Yi knew that Mu Zi¡¯an¡¯s ditching the wedding had hurt her too much.
She didn¡¯t believe in love, much less marriage.
¡°What do you n to do after two years?¡±
¡°Divorce Gong Mingye and leave the Gong family first. Then, we¡¯ll take things one step at a time.¡±
After a moment of hesitation, Qiao Yi said, ¡°Although we¡¯ve only met once, I feel that Gong Mingye looks at you differently.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±
¡°When he looks at you, his eyes are doting and gentle, when he looks at me and Butler Tang it¡¯s just cold, like a refrigerator.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±
Qiao Yi¡¯s expression was serious as she said word byword, ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. I think Gong Mingye might really like you a little.¡±
Gong Mingye likes her?
This thought had only popped up when it was vehemently rejected by Gu Wan¡¯an.
Nonsense!
Ridiculous!
How could Gong Mingye like her?!
¡°Then what do you think, what does he like about me?¡±
Qiao Yi was a little speechless. ¡°Uh¡¡±
¡°Thinks I¡¯m pretty?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an cheekily said, ¡°Although my skin is white and beautiful, my looks are quite pretty, my breasts are big, and my legs are quite long.. But, will there be a shortage of young and beautiful women besides Gong Mingye?¡±
Chapter 203 - 203: What The Hell
Chapter 203: What The Hell
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Feelings are not calcted like this. Liking is liking. There¡¯s no need to talk about logic.¡±
Qiao Yi wanted to cry.
How could feelings be measured by these things?
Gong Family Financial Group.
Gong Mingye sat behind his desk with a stack of documents in front of him.
His white blouse was rolled up, revealing half of his arms.
¡°Knock Knock Knock ¡±
Someone knocked on the door.
¡°Enter.¡±
¡°Young Master.¡± Tang De walked in slowly.
Gong Mingye¡¯s pen paused. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°The movie that Second Young Lady starred in is scheduled to be released tonight. She left some tickets, and I left two for you.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Are you very idle?¡±
Tang De coughed twice but didn¡¯t dare to reply.
¡°Get out.¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±
After Tang De left, Gong Mingye¡¯s face sank and he pulled out his mobile phone to call Gu Wan¡¯an.
The phone rang a few times before it was picked up.
Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°Where?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an froze.
It seemed like she hadn¡¯t offended him recently, right, why this tone?
¡°I¡¯m at home. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Hearing the word ¡®home¡¯, Gong Mingye¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t help but dissipate, even the lines on his face weren¡¯t as stern, ¡°You gave Tang De the movie tickets?¡±
¡°Yeah, I was going to give you some, but 1 thought you don¡¯t like to watch movies.¡±
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s fire was all gone.
He said lightly, ¡°I quite like watching movies.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an eximed in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Hmm, why do you think 1 don¡¯t like movies?¡±
¡°1 feel like you guys don¡¯t live among the fire and smoke of the mortal world. You don¡¯t watch movies and variety shows. You usually read newspapers, or watch financial channels, and news.¡±
Gong Mingye smiled faintly. ¡°At what time is the movie starting?¡±
¡°Nine o¡¯clock. Why?¡±
¡°Wait.¡±
Wait for what?
Gu Wan¡¯an was still in a daze when the call was hung up.
On the other side.
After hanging up the phone, Gong Mingye let his assistant in. ¡°What¡¯s the schedule for the rest of the day?¡±
The assistant looked at the tablet and replied respectfully, ¡°There are two international meetings at seven and eight o¡¯clock, and a dinner banquet at nine o¡¯clock.¡±
¡°Put it all off.¡±
The assistant was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard wrongly. ¡°President, all of them?¡±
Gong Mingye nced at him indifferently. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°No¡ No problem.¡±
¡°You may leave.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
However, the assistant had only taken two steps forward when a deep voice rang in his ear. ¡°Wait.¡±
The assistant quickly stopped in his tracks. ¡°President, do you have any other orders?¡±
¡°Buy the movie tickets for and distribute them. All the employees don¡¯t need to work overtime.¡±
The assistant was stunned, thinking that there must be something wrong with his ears.
After all, the President was an overtime maniac. Not only did he not work overtime today, but he even asked them to go to the movies.
What happened to the President?
As soon as the assistant left, Gong Mingye called Han Wenhao impatiently.
¡°Get your employees to watch .''¡±
¡°huh?¡± Han Wenhao was confused. ¡°What?¡±
Gong Mingye sounded very impatient. ¡°Less nagging.¡±
¡°Wait, is little sister-inw starring in < Song¡¯s Dynasty>?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°F*ck! Gong Mingye, do you still have any humanity?! You can just support your wife¡¯s career yourself. Why must you abuse a single dog like me?¡±
Han Wenhao clutched his chest and almost didn¡¯t vomit blood from anger.
Fortunately, his wife was an actress, and each of them had to contribute a movie ticket.
If she dabbled in real estate, wouldn¡¯t they be forced to buy a building?
Chapter 204 - 204: Sudden Encounter
Chapter 204: Sudden Encounter
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In the living room.
Gu Wan¡¯an was nestled on the sofa with a cup of coffee in her hands, immersed in the game.
At this moment, a deep and familiar voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Why are you still ying games? Get up.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an turned around and asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re back so early?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Tang De said that you have several meetings tonight and mighte back in the early morning. It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock now.¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and looked at her as he replied, ¡°The meeting was canceled at thest minute. The movie starts at nine o¡¯clock. There¡¯s still an hour left. Just in time.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±
Realizing what he meant, she asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re going to the cinema? Which movie?¡±
Gong Mingye;¡±¡¡±
He pinched the space between his eyebrows, this stupid woman!
When his wife¡¯s movie was released, other than supporting his wife, what other movie could he watch?
Frowning, he took out the movie ticket from his suit pants and ced it on the table.
Gu Wan¡¯an was slightly stunned that Grand President Gong was going to see the film she was in!
She then smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the main character. It¡¯s just a few scenes. It¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes narrowed, seemingly smiling,¡± Why? Are there passionate scenes?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an; ¡°Originally, there was indeed an intimate scene with Gong Yifeng, but then, the director changed the scene. He had to mutte himself and I had to jump into the river.¡±
Gong Mingye nced at her silently.
Setting inside the movie theatre, Gu Wan¡¯an still felt a little unreal.
The first film she starred in was released, and the one who apanied her was Gong Mingye!
Although it was only a pre-screening, the entire theater was filled with people. There were almost no empty seats.
While she was in a daze, the movie began.
Gu Wan¡¯an collected her thoughts and focused on the screen.
After all, it was her first movie, so she was still quite nervous.
The moment she saw herself appear on the screen, she could not control her heart, which was beating wildly.
She was excited.
Gong Mingye nced at the woman¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye and smiled faintly.
The moviested for two hours, and the theatre waspletely silent.
The movie ended and the audience left.
¡°What do you think of my acting?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked nervously.
¡°The micro expressions are very urate and the sense of immersion is very strong. The face is very suitable for the big screen. Very good.¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°Huff¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an exhaled. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. In case 1 drag my feet, I¡¯ll be scolded to death.¡±
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Are you so unsure of yourself?¡±
¡°I have confidence, but I¡¯m still nervous.¡±
As she spoke, Gu Wan¡¯an put on her sunsses and pushed the wheelchair out of the theatre.
¡°What do you think of Zhang Qigang¡¯s movie? How much will the box office earnings be?¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s considered a pretty good film in recent years. As for the box office, it should be around 1.5 billion.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°Really? Even the numbers are so specific.¡±
At this moment, a clear and pleasant voice interrupted their conversation. ¡°Mingye.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stopped in her tracks and turned her head.
Yuan Shuang was wearing a ck suit, looking valiant. She was wearing seven to eight centimeters high heels and was walking as fast as she was flying.
Seeing Gu Wan¡¯an, she smiled and greeted, ¡°Miss Shen.¡±
¡°Miss Yuan.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded in response.
Then, Yuan Shuang looked at Gong Mingye. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing too? The suite is still empty..¡±
Chapter 205 - 205: A stroke of luck.
Chapter 205: A stroke of luck.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°It was ast-minute decision.¡±
¡°Yifeng¡¯s vision is good, this film was chosen quite well, I think it¡¯s definitely going to be a hit.¡±
Gong Mingye hummed in acknowledgment without even raising his head.
Yuan Shuang continued, ¡°Do you have any opinions on the film rate of ¡®Song¡¯s Dynasty¡¯?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the president of the theatre. You¡¯re better at analyzing the screening rate than 1 am.¡± Gong Mingye tilted his head, his voice clear and cold.
Yuan Shuang smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Are you freeter? I¡¯ll treat you and Miss Shen to a meal.¡±
Gong Mingye looked up and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock. It¡¯s veryte.
Let¡¯s do it another day.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Watching the silhouettes of the two people getting farther and farther away, Yuan Shuang¡¯s gaze was out of focus, looking thoughtfully at Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s back.
On the day the movie was released, the box office sales easily broke 100 million.
Moreover, the rating on Douban had also reached 9.0, which could be said to be a wave of good reviews.
Although she was not the main lead and was only a supporting role, Gu Wan¡¯an was still very happy to see such results.
In recent years, silly and sweet movies have always been popr.
¡®Song¡¯s Dynasty¡¯ is the first of its kind. With abination of strong men and strong women.
Gong Yifeng and Zhao Sisi had already started touring and attending various events.
As for Gu Wan¡¯an, it was rare for her not to be criticized. In fact, there were many positivements. Many viewers changed their opinion of her and praised her acting skills.
Although she wasn¡¯t as popr as Gong Yifeng and Zhao Sisi, and the endorsements weren¡¯t as good,
But, in front of the audience, she gained a new sense of existence, and her favorability increased.
She wasn¡¯t rejected as much as before, and she even gained a wave of new fans.
For her first time acting, she was already satisfied with such results.
On the other side, Zhang Che¡¯s filming was going very smoothly. He was all smiles andughter on the set every day.
One day,te afternoon.
Having just finished filming a horse-riding scene, Gu Wan¡¯an sat down on a chair.
Qiao Yi walked over. ¡°The director asked you to go over. He said that the boss of the film and television studio is here to inspect and apany him for a meal.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned, a little impatient.
Seeing Zhang Che, she chased after him, ¡°Director, I¡¯m a bit unwell, can I not goter?¡±
¡°The male lead isn¡¯t here, so as the female lead, you have to go.¡± Zhang Che patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the President is a woman.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an had no choice but to give up andpromise.
The door of the private room was pushed open and Yuan Shuang walked in.
She was shocked.
She didn¡¯t expect the president of the film studio to be Yuan Shuang.
It had only been two days since they had met at the cinema, and now they were meeting again.
How small is this world?
¡°Ahhh! I didn¡¯t expect to see my goddess in my lifetime!¡± Qiao Yi grabbed Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s sleeve excitedly.
¡°Goddess, do you know her?¡±
Qiao Yi rolled her eyes and exined to her, ¡°Yuan Shuang, the most favored little princess of the Yuan Family. She is proficient in fivenguages and is the number one socialite in the capital.¡±
¡°The Yuan Family¡¯s main industry is the entertainment industry. From entertainmentpanies to the movie theatres, to film and television studios, it¡¯s almost a whole chain.¡±
¡°In the past two years, the Yuan Family has declined a little. Yuan Shuang started to take charge of the family business while she was still overseas. She injected new blood into the Yuan Corporation and even expanded her business overseas¡¡±
When talking about the goddess she liked, Qiao Yi was really eloquent.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
Unexpectedly, Yuan Shuang actually has real talent and is not an empty vase.
Zhang Che quickly went up to her and greeted her politely.
Yuan Shuang nodded indifferently.
She nced at Gu Wan¡¯an, with a surprised look on her face.. ¡°Miss Shen?¡±
Chapter 206 - 206: Maybe It’s A Hongmen Banquet.
Chapter 206: Maybe It¡¯s A Hongmen Banquet.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Miss Yuan, we meet again.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an greeted.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m the female lead in Director Zhang Che¡¯s new drama.¡±
¡°I see. Congrattions.¡± Yuan Shuang nodded in realization. She smiled and said, ¡°We are really fated. In just a few days, we¡¯ve bumped into each other several times.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled faintly. ¡°I think so too.¡±
Then, everyone sat around the round table.
At the table, Zhang Che was extremely attentive; pouring wine, and pinching food, busy as hell.
Yuan Shuang, on the other hand, was extremely graceful.
Qiao Yi tugged at Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°How did you and my goddess meet?¡±
¡°I met her at the weing banquet a few days ago.¡±
¡°Why are you going to her weing banquet?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes at her. ¡°She and Gong Mingye were childhood sweethearts.¡±
Qiao Yi gulped. ¡°No wonder. As expected of a wealthy family. Her aura is a little simr to Gong Mingye¡¯s.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an hummed in agreement, her cheat feeling a little stuffed.
¡°A perfect match. Actually, she and Gong Mingye are quitepatible. Why aren¡¯t they in love?¡±Qiao Yi muttered to himself.
This time, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression became even more irritated.
She picked up the pastry and stuffed it into Qiao Yi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Even eating can¡¯t even shut your mouth!¡±
Qiao Yi almost choked.
Finally, lunch ended.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced over.
Yuan Shuang barely moved her chopsticks. She drank a few cups of warm water and ate some vegetables.
She wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue and looked up.
Their eyes met.
Yuan Shuang smiled faintly. ¡°Miss Shen, can youe out for a moment?¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
In the corridor.
Yuan Shuang opened her LV bag and took out an invitation card. ¡°I originally intended to ask Mingye to give it to you, but we happened to bump into each other today, so 1¡¯11 give it to you directly.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an opened it. ¡°A banquet?¡±
¡°Yes, tomorrow night.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve just joined the production team recently, so filming might go on until veryte.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an declined politely.
Yuan Shuang smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just tell the director.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a smile.
¡°All the nobledies of the capital will be invited to the banquet. Since you¡¯re Mingye¡¯s wife, you definitely have to get in touch with this circle.¡± Yuan Shuang said kindly.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked indifferent, not showing whether she had listened or not.
The legendary noblewomen in the circle.
To be honest, Yuan Shuang couldn¡¯t hide her feelings for Gong Mingye at all.
And she was Gong Mingye¡¯s wife.
Yuan Shuang definitely had some animosity towards her.
However, she sent her an invitation to enter the upper-ss circle. She must have ulterior motives.
Couldn¡¯t there be more sincerity between people?
¡°I still have something to do. See youter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The door of the private room was pushed open, and a group of people walked out.
Zhang Che asked with a gossipy look, ¡°You know Yuan Shuang?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ve met once or twice, but we¡¯re not familiar with each other.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an stuffed the invitation card into Qiao Yi¡¯s hands.
¡°Build a good rtionship and build a prosperous future.¡± Zhang Che patted her shoulder. ¡°This is a big leg. You can¡¯t let go of it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an squeezed out a perfunctory smile.
Qiao Yi chuckled. ¡°How thick is it? Is it thicker than Gong Mingye? If I tell him, he¡¯ll definitely be scared to death!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an red at her. ¡°Shh.¡±
Qiao Yi stuck out his tongue.¡± I know.¡±¡±
Other female celebrities were afraid that others would not know about it.
However, she was hugging the thickest leg in the entire capital and she was afraid of others finding out, just like a thief..
Chapter 207 - 207: Just A Bunch of Old Women
Chapter 207: Just A Bunch of Old Women
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.
Thinking of the invitation from Yuan Shuang, her head started hurting.
It¡¯s hard being a woman!
It¡¯s even harder to be the woman of a big shot!
It¡¯s true that there are always unruly people who want to harm me!
Hearing her phone ringing, she picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you set off yet?¡± Qiao Yi asked.
Gu Wan¡¯an supported her chin with one hand, casually flipping through a book. Her tone casual and disdainful. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry?¡±
¡°I¡¯m reminding you to wear a formal dress. In this kind of upper-ss society, status is the most important thing. Don¡¯t drop the ball at the critical moment. Remember to pick expensive clothes to wear and blind their dog eyes!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
It wasn¡¯t until seven o¡¯clock that she changed into her gown and went downstairs.
¡°Second Young Lady, it¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡± Tang De asked.
¡°Yuan Shuang¡¯s banquet.¡±
¡°Miss Yuan?¡± Tang De paused for a second before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver send you there.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The Banquet was held at the Yuan Manor.
At the entrance, there were a lot of luxury cars.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced around indifferently and then walked into the banquet hall.
The smell of wine drifted around.
Just as she walked in, Yuan Shuang walked over.
She was wearing a red gauze dress. As she walked, the hem of the dress fluttered. She was as beautiful and elegant as a Greek goddess.
¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
Yuan Shuang smiled elegantly as she held Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s arm intimately.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body stiffened, resisting the urge to pull her arm out.
¡°You¡¯re finally here. Everyone¡¯s already here. Go and say hello.¡±
As they spoke, Gu Wan¡¯an was forcefully brought into the banquet hall.
All thedies were wearing formal dresses and carrying branded bags in their hands.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
Is this a banquet? Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was a beauty pageant contest!
¡°Everyone, quiet down. Let me introduce you.¡± Yuan Shuang pped her hands lightly, making a crisp sound. ¡°This is the popr movie star, Miss Shen Ziqing.¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing? Never heard of it.¡±
¡°I know. Shen Ziqing is a wild child that the Shen family brought back ten years ago. She has spent a lot of money over the years, so her rustic aura has faded a little.¡±
Mrs. Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.
The wealthydies around them all turned to look at Gu Wan¡¯an when they heard Mrs. Jin¡¯s words.
¡°Wild child, what do you mean?¡± A puzzled voice came from behind her.
Yuan Shuang frowned and reprimanded her unhappily, ¡°Mrs. Jin, please pay attention to the asion. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±¡±
¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. She¡¯s not the Shen family¡¯s child. I don¡¯t know which wild man she belongs to. She doesn¡¯t have a share of the Shen family¡¯s assets at all.¡± Mrs. Jin crossed her arms and said coldly.
Yuan Shuang¡¯s breathing fluctuated.
Shen Ziqing is actually the illegitimate daughter of the Shen family?
Did Gong Mingye know about this?
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled lightly, her expression calm and collected, as if the person being discussed was not her.
Well, it wasn¡¯t her in the first ce.
Yuan Shuang restrained her emotions and continued, ¡°Alright, no matter what, Ziqing¡¯s current identity is the Second Young Lady of the Gong Family. She will definitely attend our gatherings often in the future. We¡¯re all friends, so let¡¯s be friendly.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were cold. She frowned and looked at Yuan Shuang without saying anything.
Mrs. Jin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a contractual marriage? The Gong family doesn¡¯t even want to acknowledge her identity. It¡¯s just a fake name.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The surrounding people echoed.
Gu Wan¡¯an silently rolled her eyes.
Just a bunch of old women.. Did they think she wanted to enter such a crappy circle?
Chapter 208 - 208: Mysterious Jewelry
Chapter 208: Mysterious Jewelry
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Well, everyone, I¡¯ll take Ziqing to say hello to the others.¡±
Yuan Shuang said with a smile.
As her words fell, she held Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s arm and left.
¡°I don¡¯t know what the Gong family is thinking. Not wanting the golden phoenix, but choosing to marry a wild pheasant.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Be it her family background or academic qualifications, Yuan Shuang beast her in everything. She¡¯s also childhood sweethearts with the Second Young Master of the Gong family.¡±
Behind her, a group of richdies discussed in disdain.
Gu Wan¡¯an heard it clearly, but she was indifferent.
¡°Don¡¯t bother with them. They¡¯re more resistant to new members. They¡¯ll open up in the future.¡± Yuan Shuang said gently.
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled perfunctorily. ¡°Huh.¡±
Just this once, there will be no next time!
There is no future, okay?
After that, Yuan Shuang brought her to meet friends from different countries.
Yuan Shuang switched between severalnguages with ease, smooth and fluent, full of nobility.
Meanwhile, Gu Wan¡¯an quietly followed behind her like a little follower.
Heh!
This little trick, don¡¯t bring it to show in front of her, okay?
Wasn¡¯t it just insinuating that she should now her ce?
She didn¡¯t belong to the right family, and she didn¡¯t have any real talent. She wasn¡¯t worthy of Gong Mingye at all.
However, it was a pity.
She had always been thick-skinned. This move was useless!
¡°Ha¡¡± She yawned out of boredom.
Yuan Shuang turned her head proudly, feeling very pleased with herself.
Who knew that she would be faced with Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s half-opened mouth.
She felt a mouthful of stuffy air clogged in her chest.
She could neither spit it out nor swallow it. Very ufortable.
Gu Wan¡¯an yawned again. ¡°Sorry, 1 didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±
Yuan Shuang pursed her lips andughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
The two of them turned around and returned to the group of richdies.
The table was filled with desserts, fruits, and coffee.
Mrs. Jin took the opportunity to exin Shen Ziqing¡¯s identity and glorious deeds to everyone.
Then, everyone looked down on Gu Wan¡¯an.
They all thought that she was a fake richdy. On the surface, she was the Second Young Lady of the Gong family, but in fact, she might not even be able to afford a branded bag.
Gu Wan¡¯an was ignored and treated like air.
¡°Mrs. Jin, your bag is thetest LV Spring Summer collection, right?¡± Mrs. Yu said.
Upon hearing this, Mrs. Jin chuckled and said, ¡°You really have a sharp eye. You sent the model for the runway show to me right after the show ended yesterday.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so envious. The leather of this bag is very special. The price should be no less than a million.¡±
¡°The clothes you¡¯re wearing are also from the catwalk. I¡¯ve been eyeing them for a long time, but 1 didn¡¯t expect you to get them first.¡±
A group of richdies and youngdies were showing off and ttering each other.
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her chin.
The life of a wealthydy was indeed like this¡simple and boring!
As if she had thought of something, Mrs. Jin said, ¡°Oh right, Yuan Shuang, 1 heard that you won a tiara at an auction some time ago and spent nearly loo million. Quickly take it out and let us take a look.¡±
Yuan Shuang smiled faintly.
The other noblewomen and youngdies also urged her. ¡°Take it out and let us see the world. I¡¯m really curious about what a loo million tiara looks like.¡±
Yuan Shuang had no choice but topromise. ¡°Alright then.¡±
Ten minutester, she turned around and returned.
She was holding a tray that was covered with ayer of gauze.
The tray was ced in the middle of the table. Yuan Shuang¡¯s fingers pinched a corner of the veil, giving off a mysterious feeling..
Chapter 209 - 209:I Can’t Stand Your Ignorance
Chapter 209:I Can¡¯t Stand Your Ignorance
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In an instant, the entire room fell silent.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the tray. They were filled with anticipation, excitement, and curiosity.
Gu Wan¡¯an was still indifferent and disinterested.
At this time, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to lie down on the bed and have a nice sleep?
Finally, the veil was lifted.
The tiara revealed its true colors.
It was iparably luxurious. There was a blue gem in the middle, and ny-nine diamonds were iid around it, like the brightest stars in the sky.
¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡±
¡°No wonder it¡¯s worth 100 million. It¡¯s too beautiful!¡±
¡°I feel like wearing this tiara would make me a princess.¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and amazement. They didn¡¯t even blink as they stared intently.
Yuan Shuang listened to the endless praises and felt even more noble and arrogant.
She raised her head and nced at Gu Wan¡¯an.
She was eating her dessert without even looking up.
Heh¡
Let¡¯s see how long she can keep up the act.
After eating a piece of dessert and drinking a cup of ck tea, Gu Wan¡¯an felt extremely refreshed.
The praises and exmations were still going.
She touched her ear, raised her head, and casually nced at it.
Then, she frowned and was slightly stunned.
Yuan Shuang kept staring at her from the corner of her eyes.
After noticing Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s reaction, her lips slowly curled up, her vanity satisfied like never before.
She loved beingplimented, as well as the feeling of being surrounded by stars.
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an said, ¡°This tiara is fake.¡±
Hearing her words, Yuan Shuang raised her eyes.
¡°Hehe, you really haven¡¯t seen the world. How can a 100 million tiara be fake?¡± Mrs. Jin sneered coldly.
¡°Yeah, I think she is purely envious and jealous.¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t eat the grapes, you¡¯ll say they are sour.¡±
The group of people pointed at Gu Wan¡¯an and discussed animatedly.
Gu Wan¡¯an was indifferent as she continued, ¡°To be precise, the fifth diamond on the left is fake.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s instinctive reaction was to think it was impossible.
It was definitely envy and jealousy. She just wanted to deliberately ruin her mood at this time!
Even though she was full of disdain for Gu Wan¡¯an, she still had a smile on her face. ¡°Are you mistaken? How is that possible?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked up and said slowly, ¡°The hardness, color, and luster of this diamond are indeed fine, but its refraction index is wrong.¡±
¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re so capable. You can even tell the authenticity of a diamond.¡±
Mrs. Jin mocked, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense when you have nothing to offer.
You¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t climb go to sky?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at her indifferently. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the sky?¡±
¡°You-¡±
Mrs. Jin was furious.
¡°You can eat indiscriminately, but you can¡¯t speak indiscriminately. This tiara was bought for nearly 100 million. There¡¯s definitely no such problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Spending 100 million to buy a fake is not an ignorant fool.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°How did you buy it? Auction? Folk hidden treasure? Or overseas shopping?¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s smile froze. She straightened her expression and her eyes turned cold.
¡°I can allow you to be jealous and envious, and I can even understand that you deliberately want to be in the limelight at such an asion to make your presence known, but-¡±
She paused for a moment and said slowly, ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate your ignorance and humiliation!¡±
Haha, overseas shopping, who are you insulting?
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her expressionlessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.. Why are you so serious?¡±
Chapter 210 - 210: Please appraise it
Chapter 210: Please appraise it
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°You¡¯ve already spoken your doubts, but you still want me to pretend that I didn¡¯t hear them. Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Yuan Shuang said coldly.
¡°Hehe, do you think we¡¯re deaf?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an wasn¡¯t angry and said calmly, ¡°So?¡±
¡°Yuan Shuang, the famous jewelry appraiser, Teacher He Zhihong, is also here. You can ask the Teacher to appraise it.¡± Mrs. Jin stumped out
¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s watch a good show.¡±
¡°Just the thought of someone being pped in the face in public makes me inexplicably excited.¡±
The group of nobledies and youngdies discussed among themselves.
Suddenly, Mrs. Jin raised her volume and said, ¡°Where to?¡±
Hearing this, everyone looked in the direction of the voice.
Gu Wan¡¯an had already left the dining table and walked seven to eight steps forward.
¡°When you heard that you wanted to verify the authenticity, you wanted to take the opportunity to sneak away?¡± Mrs. Jin sneered coldly.
¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it? The limelight wasn¡¯t easy to steal. See, stealing a chicken didn¡¯t work, but it came back with a loss.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was inexplicable as she said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to the bathroom.¡±
Mrs Jin didn¡¯t believe it; ¡°Heh.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, after the appraisal, if the tiara is real, then you get the hell out of here, remember, with a roll.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s fake?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked.
Yuan Shuang raised her chin. ¡°I will apologize to you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled, her eyes cold. ¡°Just an apology?¡±
¡°Yuan Shuang is the number one socialite in the capital. You should be happy that she can apologize to a wild pheasant like you.¡± Mrs. Jin mocked.
¡°The stakes aren¡¯t equal, so I¡¯m not interested.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression was cold and arrogant.
¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re pretty awesome.¡± Mrs. Jin rolled her eyes. ¡°This is the Yuan Manor. Do you think you can leave just because you¡¯re not interested?¡±
Gu Wna¡¯an chuckled and looked at her calmly. ¡°My husband makes a phone call. Guess who dares to stop me?¡±
¡°Aiyo, shameless. If you have the ability, then hit me. Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took out her phone and unlocked it.
¡°Ziqing, Mrs. Jin is just joking with you.¡±
¡°Is that so? From her tone, it didn¡¯t sound like she was joking.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to agree to the appraisal, but the stakes must be equal.¡±
¡°If the diamond in the tiara is fake, besides apologizing to me, one of you has to get out of here.¡±
Yuan Shuang didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Sure, no problem,¡± said Mrs. Jin.
¡°How do I know you won¡¯t cheat?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
¡°The sisters present are all witnesses and can testify.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and sat down on the chair as she tried to hold back the urge to pee. ¡°Sure.¡±
Yuan Shuang asked the servant to ask He Zhihong toe over.
A momentter, Teacher He Zhihong, who was about 50 years old, walked over. She was dressed in a suit and looked extremely capable.
¡°Teacher He, 1 have a tiara here. I want you to help me verify its authenticity.¡± Yuan Shuang said politely.
He Zhihong nodded. ¡°Of course, where is the tiara?¡±
¡°Here.¡±
Yuan Shuang held the crown and walked forward.
He Zhihong¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted. ¡°This treasure must have cost a lot of money, right?¡±
Yuan Shuang smiled faintly and said modestly, ¡°Well.¡±
¡°Teacher He is indeed an expert appraiser. This tiara cost nearly 100 million yuan. Please appraise it for us,¡± interrupted Mrs. Jin..
Chapter 211 - 211: Get Out of Here
Chapter 211: Get Out of Here
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Zhihong nodded lightly and held up the tiara.
She narrowed her eyes and stared at it carefully.
The surroundings werepletely silent.
Time passed.
After about fifteen minutes, He Zhihong finally put down the crown.
¡°In terms of hardness, diamonds are the hardest naturally urring substances. Nothing can scratch them. Also, observe the reflected light. There is a very fine matte around the waist of the inner diamond.¡±
¡°Mr. He,¡± Mrs. Jin interrupted impatiently, ¡°We can¡¯t understand you even if you say so much. Just tell us if it¡¯s real or not.¡±
He Zhihong frowned and was a little angry. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Can¡¯t you wait a minute?¡±
Mrs. Jin rolled her eyes.
How long-winded!
It was clearly a one-word matter, but she had to say so much. She did not know what she was showing off for!
The other richdies and rich girls were all absent-minded. They ignored the process and waited for the result.
After a long time, He Zhihong said, ¡°Therefore, the diamonds on the crown are all real.¡±
Hearing this, thedies who were originally unhappy were instantly excited.
Mrs. Jin crossed her arms and said arrogantly, ¡°Have you thought about which position you¡¯re going to use to get out?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an ignored her. Her eyes turned serious and her gaze fell on He Zhihong. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s true?¡±
¡°Are you doubting my professionalism?¡± He Zhihong asked coldly.
¡°Stop struggling.¡± Mrs. Jin raised her hand and poked her shoulder with her fingertips. ¡°Hurry up and get lost. Everyone¡¯s waiting to see.¡±
The group of richdies and youngdies covered their mouths andughed openly.
Yuan Shuang also felt a sense of freshness.
This was a circle of well-known wealthydies in the capital. If Shen Ziqing were to get out of here today, it would immediately spread throughout the capital.
The Gong family would only lose face.
At that time, even if Gong Mingye could tolerate it, Old Master Gong would definitely not be able to.
The Gong family, as the most famous noble in the capital, could not afford to lose face.
Shen Ziqing could still stay in the Gong Family?
¡°Why are you standing there? Can¡¯t you get lost? Do you need me to find a video for you to watch and learn?¡±
¡°Go ahead. Looking at her, she definitely won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Hahaha, hurry up. I¡¯m still waiting to record the video.¡±
The group of people discussed excitedly.
Yuan Shuang said helplessly, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all friends. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do. We¡¯re all witnesses and she said it herself. If the tiara is real, she can get out. If it¡¯s fake, you and 1 will apologize to her and roll out.¡± Mrs. Jin was unhappy.
The noblewoman beside him nodded in agreement. ¡°A person has to keep their word. Even a three-year-old child knows this. How can we lose to a child?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mrs. Jin nodded almost immediately.
Yuan Shuang pretended to have a headache and acted as a good person to smooth things over. ¡°After all, she¡¯s the Second Young Lady of the Gong family and my good friend. Let¡¯s forget about it this time, okay?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched and sheughed mockingly.
She had never seen such a green lotus flower. It was simply untainted by mud.
¡°Not good!¡±
¡°She was the one who said she wanted to get out of here. No one forced her. Since she doesn¡¯t want us to go back on our word, she shouldn¡¯t go back on her word.¡±
¡°Yuan Shuang, I know you¡¯re soft-hearted, but we don¡¯t agree. We definitely don¡¯t agree!!¡±
¡°Today, she must get out of here!¡±
Chapter 212 - 212: Are You Doubting My Professionalism
Chapter 212: Are You Doubting My Professionalism
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Everyone was targeting Gu Wan¡¯an.
They were even more determined to make her lose face.
Yuan Shuang looked at Gu Wan¡¯an with a troubled expression. She wanted to say something but stopped.
Gu Wan¡¯an wasn¡¯t the slightest bit flustered,
His eyes even lit up as he nced at the corner.
Yuan Shuang was surprised and looked over.
She saw a foreign man in his sixties standing in the corner.
It¡¯s just a foreigner, what¡¯s there to look good about?
However, at this moment, the foreign man spoke in awkward and shaky Chinese, ¡°This tiara¡ Can I take a look?¡±
¡°What does an old man know? Don¡¯t mess things up here! Even Teacher He Zhihong said that the tiara is real, what is there to look at!¡± Mrs. Jin red at him and said impatiently.
The foreign man ignored her and looked at Yuan Shuang. ¡°Miss Yuan, can 1?¡±
Yuan Shuang thought for a moment and replied, ¡°¡Alright then.¡±
She couldn¡¯t let others think that she was petty on such an asion.
¡°Thank you.¡±
As he spoke, the foreign man took out white gloves from his suit pocket and put them on, staring at each diamond seriously and attentively.
Upon seeing this, Mrs. Jin rolled her eyes. ¡°Pretentious.¡±
Ten minutester.
The foreign man finally put down the tiara and looked at Yuan Shuang. ¡°Sorry, Miss Yuan, I have bad news for you. There is indeed a fake diamond.¡±
Yuan Shuang raised her eyebrows and was slightly stunned.
Meanwhile, Mrs. Jin sized up the foreigner suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re someone she hired?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know thisdy. This is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡±
¡°Hehe, do you think we¡¯re fools? Teacher He is a jewelry appraiser. If she says it¡¯s true, it must be true. What thing are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a thing, I¡¯m De Beers.¡±
¡°What is De Beers?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and exined, ¡°De Beers is a top appraiser at the Gemological Institute of America, or GIA for short, as well as the AGS, Gubelin Gemological Institute.¡±
¡°In my opinion, this is the person you hired. In order to be in the limelight at the banquet, you¡¯re really scheming.¡±
Yuan Shuang, ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that he¡¯s a top-notch appraiser just because of a sentence from you?¡±
De Beers frowned. ¡°A certificate. Is it alright?¡±
Yuan Shuang nodded and looked at He Zhihong. ¡°I might have to trouble Teacher again.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He Zhihong shook her head.
When she heard the name De Beers, she could no longer hold back the excitement in her heart.
De Beers took out his ID from his bag and handed it over.
The moment He Zhihong received the documents, her hands were trembling slightly.
When she saw the Gem Academy¡¯s unique seal, she could no longer suppress her excitement. ¡°Mr. De Beers, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s eyelids twitched and her chest heaved.
Could it be that the diamond on the tiara is really fake?
¡°Mrs. He, please take a closer look,¡± Mrs. Jin said. ¡°These kinds of certificates are forged for less than a hundred dors.¡±
He Zhihong was infuriated, ¡°Are you doubting my professionalism?¡±
¡°If his certificate is real, then it means that there¡¯s something wrong with your appraisal. As a jewelry appraiser, you can even make a mistake in judging jewelry, let alone a certificate,¡± Mrs. Jin retorted.
She even said that she was the most prestigious jewelry appraiser.. Prestigious my a**!
Chapter 213 - 213: Vindictive
Chapter 213: Vindictive
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Zhihong was speechless.
She thought for a moment and said, ¡°My teacher, Chen Boqing, is here too. I¡¯ll go invite him over.¡±
Everyone had heard of Chen Boqing¡¯s name. He was a Titan of the jewelry industry, a symbol of authority.
A momentter, Chen Boqing, a man in his eighties, walked over.
His hair was white and he was wearing presbyopic sses, but he was in high spirits.
Seeing Gu Wan¡¯an, he was slightly surprised and his gaze paused.
At this moment, He Zhihong handed over the certificate and the tiara. ¡°Teacher.¡±
Chen Boqing collected his thoughts and gently pushed his presbyopic sses with his right hand, carefully studying the tiara.
¡°The diamond is indeed fake,¡± he said slowly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the certificate. It¡¯s real.¡±
Mrs. Jin looked at Yuan Shuang as her face paled.
Yuan Shuang was stunned.
She couldn¡¯t ept it.
The tiara was actually fake!
The crowd that had been waiting to watch the show also fell silent.
They didn¡¯t expect that one of the diamonds in the crown that Yuan Shuang spent nearly 100 million on was fake!
Gu Wan¡¯an leaned against the dining table and saidzily, ¡°Now, shouldn¡¯t we fulfill our promise?¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s hands involuntarily clenched.
Herplexion was not good-looking, white, green, ck, it was hard to describe.
Finally, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°What else?¡±
Mrs Jin said with an ugly face; ¡°What else? What more do you want? My Jin family is at least a powerful family! You really want me to roll out of here!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too embarrassing to get out like this.¡±
¡°As the saying goes, it¡¯s good to be forgiving wherever you can. Why must you be so calctive?¡±
H H
Gu Wan¡¯an felt that there was something wrong with this group of wealthydies.
¡°When you told me to get out just now, everyone was so excited that they were scrambling to take a video! Now that it is Mrs. Jin¡¯s turn to get lost, you suddenly know how to be forgiving?¡±
She chuckled.
The group of people felt a little awkward and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°You are all witnesses. 1 said in advance that you can¡¯t go back on your words. What¡¯s the difference between going back on your words and being a shrinking turtle (bastard)? Mrs. Jin, are you going to keep your word and get lost, or are you going to go back on your word and be a shrinking turtle (bastard)?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an sneered.
Mrs. Jin¡¯s face turned pale with anger.
If she were to roll out of this ce, she would be a joke in upper-ss society.
The Jin family¡¯s reputation would also be tarnished, and she would never be able to raise her head for the rest of her life!
Yuan Shuang could only step forward and smooth things over. ¡°Ziqing, we¡¯re all friends. You¡¯ll definitely step into this circle often in the future. There¡¯s no need to fall out with each other and make things too awkward.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sneered without any politeness.¡±That¡¯s my business, it has nothing to do with you! And sorry, I, Shen Ziqing, am not interested in this kind of circle! You are all noble and mighty, while I am just a little nobody. I don¡¯t care about it and 1 don¡¯t want to take a step down!¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s face was ugly; ¡°Ziqing, just give me some face, can¡¯t you?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll show respect to everyone who respects me. Whoever doesn¡¯t let me off, 1 won¡¯t let them off either. After all, I¡¯m someone who holds grudges!¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s face was thrown onto the ground.
¡°Mrs. Jin, have you thought it through?¡±
Mrs. Jin was still sneering at her. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not getting lost. You¡¯re just a wild pheasant. What can you do to me?¡±¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an immediately made a call. ¡°Come in!¡±
A few secondster, Tang De walked in with a respectful look. ¡°Second Young Lady..¡±
Chapter 214 - 214: They Look Too Similar
Chapter 214: They Look Too Simr
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At the sight of Tang De, Yuan Shuang was shocked at first. Closely after that, she felt sour inside.
She didn¡¯t expect that Gong Mingye would arrange for Tang De, who had always been valued the most, to be beside Shen Ziqing.
¡°Tang De, there¡¯s a misunderstanding. Can you persuade Ziqing, please?¡±
¡°Miss Yuan.¡± Tang De replied expressionlessly, ¡°Second Young Lady is the master. I¡¯m just a servant. Servants should only follow the arrangement of the master. They can¡¯t interfere or question the master¡¯s decision.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s expression was gloomy.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°Tang De, she went back on her word. What if she doesn¡¯t want to get lost?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Young Lady. I will make sure she rolls out willingly!¡± Tang De said with a straight face.
¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Mrs. Jin roared angrily.
¡°It¡¯s just the Jin family. Do you think the Gong family will take them seriously?¡± Tang De sneered. ¡°Get ready to roll, don¡¯t make me do it!¡±
¡°Go, Tang De!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
¡°Nonsense!¡± Yuan Shuang put on the airs of a master and said sternly, ¡°Tang De! This is the Yuan Family. After all, you¡¯re just a butler of the Gong Family. It¡¯s not your ce to be impudent here!¡±
¡°Miss Yuan, you¡¯ll know once you try.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. ¡°Someonee, stop Butler Tang for me!¡±
Seven or eight bodyguards in ck suits walked towards Tang De.
Tang De was expressionless. After a couple of moves, a lot of people were lying on the ground.
Yuan Shuang was shocked.
The others were also dumbfounded. He looked quite old, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful.
Gu Wan¡¯an apuded from behind. ¡°Tang De is so handsome! So powerful!¡±
¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Second Young Lady.¡±
Tang De smiled and approached Mrs. Jin.
¡°You¡ Don¡¯te over!¡±
Mrs. Jin¡¯s legs went weak. She was so frightened that her face turned pale and her entire body trembled.
When Tang De was one step away from her, Mrs. Jin cked out and her body swayed.
In the next moment, she fell to the ground with a thud.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows slightly and walked over slowly.
Noticing that her eyelids were slightly trembling, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips slowly curled up and ¡°identally¡± stepped on the back of her hand.
Mrs. Jin frowned and almost cried out.
She picked up a ss of red wine on the table and sshed it on her face.
Mrs. Jin shuddered involuntarily.
However, she still gritted her teeth and refused to open her eyes.
Tsk tsk, she¡¯s even a high and mighty nobledy, yet she¡¯s actually shamelessly pretending to faint!
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and almostughed.
¡°Tang De, since you¡¯ve fainted, forget it.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Lady.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was about to leave when Chen Boqing walked over. ¡°Mrs. Gong, can
I treat you to a cup of tea? There¡¯s something 1 want to ask you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, Tang De, wait for me for a while.¡±
¡°Okay, Second Young Lady.¡±
On the second floor.
In the private room.
In addition to Gu Wan¡¯an and Chen Boqing, there was one more person, De Beers.
Chen Boqing poured a ss of red wine and handed it to the two of them.
In the end, his gaze fell on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face. He looked at her carefully and muttered, ¡°They look so alike. How can there be people in the world who look so alike?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her eyes to hide the thoughts in her eyes. ¡°Old Chen¡¯s words¡ What do you mean?¡±
¡°Mrs. Gong, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Chen Boqing apologized and let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve met a girl once. She looks exactly like Mrs. Gong..¡±
Chapter 215 - 215: Not A Man
Chapter 215: Not A Man
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s the girl I met at the University of Earth Sciences. She¡¯s intelligent and talented, and she has an innate sensitivity to jewelry.¡±
¡°I thought highly of her. I told her that there would be an exam the next day and that she had to be there.¡±
¡°And then?¡±
¡°Then, she didn¡¯te.¡± Chen Boqing felt extremely regretful. ¡°I originally thought that as long as she could pass the test the next day, I would take her as my disciple. What a pity.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not fated.¡±
She remembered clearly that on that night, her aunt suddenly fainted. After she was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that her condition was serious and that she needed a liver transnt as soon as possible.
This news was like a bolt from the blue to her. She threw everything to the back of her mind.
Chen Boqing suddenly said, ¡°Fortunately, I met you today. Will you be my disciple?¡±
De Beers hastily interjected; ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s better to be my disciple.¡±
Chen Boqing red at him, ¡°This is China. Find a disciple back in your country.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t discriminate against foreigners. We¡¯llpete fairly.¡± De Beers was not discouraged at all. ¡°I¡¯m younger and handsome. Choose me.¡±
Chen Boqing spat, ¡°Shameless. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a beauty contest.¡±
Looking at the two bickering, Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t fight for it, I¡¯m currently acting and don¡¯t have time.¡±
¡°All!¡± Chen Boqing was like a bolt from the blue. ¡°Are you really not going to reconsider?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head; ¡°There are still two other ys currently being filmed.¡±
De Beers quickly epted this cruel fact.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Chen Boqing was dejected and let out a long sigh.
What a joke!
¡°Mr. Chen, there are many young people who are talented in jewelry. I believe that you will meet them soon!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t bear it andforted him a little.
Chen Boqing nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about those unpleasant things. It was rare to meet today. We will not go home until we are drunk.¡±
At first, Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t intend to drink.
After all, Gong Mingye and Tang De had despised her drinking.
However, the more they chatted, the more they got along.
As she listened to the two of them talk about the interesting things that happened during the jewelry appraisal, she thought of her unfinished studies and regrets. She couldn¡¯t help but pick up her ss and drink one ss after another.
On the other side.
Tang De was still waiting in the car.
Two hours had passed, but the Second Young Lady still hadn¡¯te out. He didn¡¯t know what she was doing inside.
After a long time, the sound of an engine suddenly came.
Then, a ck sports car stopped at the entrance of the manor.
The car door opened. Gong Mingye turned his wheelchair and got out of the car.
He nced at the ck Bentley and said in a low voice, ¡°Call him down.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Master.¡±
Tang De got out of the car and woke up at the sight of his master. ¡°Second Young Master, why are you here?¡±
¡°What time is it?¡±
Tang De nced at his watch. ¡°One in the morning.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned and said, ¡°I asked you to send her to the banquet. Don¡¯t tell me the banquet hasn¡¯t ended yet?¡±
¡°Second Young Lady was invited to chat and asked me to wait in the car.¡±
¡°A man or a woman?¡±
¡°Men.¡±
A cold gaze shot over.
Tang De shivered as he stuttered, ¡°An old man in his seventies or eighties¡ Can¡¯t be considered a man..¡±
Chapter 216 - 216: Where Are You Planning to Bite
Chapter 216: Where Are You nning to Bite
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Lead the way.¡±
Gong Mingye said in a low voice.
¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±
Stepping into the private room on the second floor.
Gong Mingye pushed open the door.
The first thing he saw was Chen Boqing, who was swaying unsteadily. He was holding a wine ss and mumbling non-stop. ¡°Ha¡Continue drinking¡¡±
De Beers was lying on the window like a lizard, wrapping the curtains around his neck as if he was going to hang himself.
Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened at a visible speed.
Before he lost his temper, Tang De spoke first, ¡°Where¡¯s our Second Young Lady?¡±
Chen Boqing replied with a burp. ¡°Uh¡¡±
Tang De broke out in a cold sweat.
He felt like he was about to be killed by the Young Master¡¯s gaze.
At this moment, De Beers turned around and stuttered,¡±¡ The bathroom¡¡±
¡°Young Master, Second Young Lady is in the washroom.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf.¡±
Tang De shut his mouth in embarrassment.
¡°Wait here.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Gong Mingye went straight to the washroom and entered thedies ¡®room expressionlessly.
Fortunately, it was already past midnight, so there was no one else in the bathroom, so he was not treated as a pervert.
As soon as he walked in, he saw Gu Wan¡¯an lying on the ground,pletely drunk.
Her face was flushed red and her high heels were thrown to the side. Her hair was disheveled and her entire face was covered, making her look like a female ghost.
Gong Mingye frowned.
He rubbed his temples with his slender fingers, anger burning in his heart.
¡°Oh¡ Cold¡ It¡¯s so cold¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an closed her eyes and mumbled subconsciously. Her body curled up into a ball, looking pitiful.
In an instant, his anger dissipated quite a bit.
He moved, and his long legs stepped on the ground. He walked over and ced his hand on her waist.
Just as he was about to pick her up from the ground, Gu Wan¡¯an suddenly opened her eyes.
Her eyes were dazed and unfocused, but she was extremely vignt. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±
¡°Gong Mingye.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an huped. ¡°Who the hell is Gong Mingye? I don¡¯t know him.¡±
Gong Mingye;¡±¡¡±
After pausing for two seconds, he spoke again. ¡°Your husband.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and looked at him fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m not married yet. How can I have a husband?¡±
Gong Mingye;¡±¡¡±
¡°This is the women¡¯s washroom! You pervert, do you think I¡¯m a drunkard and that I¡¯m easy to fool? Hehe, let me tell you, 1 won¡¯t get drunk even after a thousand sses!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s brows twitched involuntarily.
She was quite sober and vignt for being drunk, but if one said she wasn¡¯t drunk, she was talking a lot of nonsense.
¡°Are you going or not?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°You¡¯re a thousand-year-old demon. I won¡¯t go with you!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s lips twitched.
He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her, so he forcefully picked her up from the ground.
¡°Raise your hands and stand in the corner obediently, or 1¡¯11 bite you to death!¡±
¡°Where are you nning to bite?¡± Gong Mingye asked angrily.
Gu Wan¡¯an froze.
Then, she fell into deep thought.
Where should she bite?
She didn¡¯t make any noise, exceptionally well-behaved, and with a look that looked stupidly adorable.
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s heart softened. Even the harsh lines on his face softened.
At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from the door.
Immediately after, Yuan Shuang¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Ziqing, are you inside?
Mingye is here for you. Come out quickly.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face sank.
Then, the footsteps got closer and closer.
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Chapter 217 - 217:I Have Something to Tell You
Chapter 217:I Have Something to Tell You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye cursed under his breath. He hugged her waist with his left hand and picked up her high heels with his right hand. Then, he lifted the wheelchair and squeezed into the bathroom behind him.
Yuan Shuang walked in right after.
In the bathroom, Gu Wan¡¯an was carried on his shoulder.
Because she was drunk, her head was already dizzy. Coupled with the fact that her head was facing down, the blood in her body flowed backward, and her head felt as if it had exploded.
She moaned and her body became restless as she began to struggle.
Her two long and thin legs iled about randomly. Suddenly, she kicked Gong Mingye¡¯s wrist.
He couldn¡¯t help but let go of his hand. The high heels and wheelchair fell to the ground with a loud thud.
Hearing themotion inside, Yuan Shuang walked closer and knocked on the door. ¡°Ziqing?¡±
Gong Mingye frowned and covered Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth with hisrge palm.
¡°Ziqing, why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you okay?¡± Yuan Shuang¡¯s voice came through the door. ¡°Can you open the door first?¡±
It was extremely silent, and there was no response.
Yuan Shuang couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°Ziqing, hold on for a while. I¡¯ll call the security guards to kick the door down now.¡±
As she spoke, she took out her phone and prepared to make a call.
Just then, Gu Wan¡¯an stuck out her tongue and licked Gong Mingye¡¯s palm.
It was as if she was licking a lollipop.
¡°Hmm¡¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s body tensed up and he let out a low, hoarse hum.
Yuan Shuang¡¯s movements froze, and her face blushed.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and suppressed his strong desire to shout.
He raised his hand and pinched her butt twice. ¡°Be good¡ I¡¯ll give it all to you¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was also very cooperative.¡±Well¡ It hurts¡Gently¡¡±
Instantly, Yuan Shuang understood.
She put away her phone and left the bathroom.
Why was there no one in the bathroom?
How strange!
Tang De clearly said that she was in the washroom.
Where did she go?
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was in the Yuan Manor and Gong Mingye hade to look for her, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about Shen Ziqing¡¯s life or death.
So annoying!
Hearing that Yuan Shuang had gone away, Gong Mingye opened the door and walked out.
Gu Wan¡¯an was held in his arms.
After returning to the private room, Tang De immediately greeted him, ¡°Young Master, let me do it.¡±
¡°No need.¡±
Hearing this, Tang De had to retreat to the back.
The three of them went downstairs and bumped into Yuan Shuang.
Seeing Gu Wan¡¯an, she let out a long sigh. ¡°You found her? Then I can rest assured.¡±
Gong Mingye answered faintly, ¡°Hm.¡±
Then, he walked past her ready to leave.
¡°Wait!¡± Yuan Shuang hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Mingye, I have something to tell you.¡±
Gong Mingye was a little impatient, but he didn¡¯t show it. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Tang De, take the Second Young Lady to the car first.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Tang De stepped forward and held Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, but she shook him off.
She wrapped her arms around Gong Mingye¡¯s neck and hugged him tightly like vines on a wall.
Tang De had no choice but to force him.
Gu Wan¡¯an buried her head in Gong Mingye¡¯s neck.
As she rubbed against his neck, she snorted softly. ¡°No, go away, bad guy. I want to hug my husband¡¡±
¡°Young Master,¡± Tang De said helplessly.
The Second Young Lady is really like an octopus!
¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll carry her. You wait in the car first.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Not only was Yuan Shuang jealous, but her heart was also bubbling with sourness.
No woman could endure her favorite man hugging another woman, doting, gentle, tender..
Chapter 218 - 218: Dating or Engagement
Chapter 218: Dating or Engagement
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak.¡± Gong Mingye said indifferently.
¡°I heard that you will divorce her in two years.¡± Yuan Shuang paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°1¡¯11 wait for you.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, ¡°Wait for me for what?¡±
Yuan Shuang took a deep breath and mustered up her courage to say, ¡°1 really like you, so I¡¯m willing to wait for you. Two yearster, whether it¡¯s dating or getting engaged, I¡¯m fine with it.¡±
Gong Mingye replied expressionlessly, ¡°Oh, then you don¡¯t have to wait.¡±
Yuan Shuang was slightly stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. Don¡¯t you understand? I think 1 made myself clearst time.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°You¡¯re still ming me for leaving the country out of the blue?¡±
¡°No, are you done? Leave after you¡¯re done.¡±
¡°Then tell me, why did you tell me not to wait?¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°Because, in two years ¡®time, whether it¡¯s love or marriage, my partner will definitely not be you.¡±
Instantly, Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by a needle. It was filled with pain. ¡°If not me, then who is it?¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything.
His gaze gently swept over Gu Wan¡¯an, who was in his arms.
This move, silent, already said everything.
Yuan Shuang was simply furious to the point of madness, her nails ruthlessly pinched into the palms of her hands, ¡°Mingye, a woman like her doesn¡¯t deserve you at all!¡±
Before Gong Mingye could say anything, Gu Wan¡¯an, who was in his arms, raised her head.
The top of her head hit Gong Mingye¡¯s chin, and he let out a muffled grunt of pain.
¡°Does it hurt?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked and said drunkenly, ¡°I¡¯ll blow for you.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she hugged Gong Mingye¡¯s head with both hands and breathed heavily against his chin.
It was hot and itchy. Gong Mingye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his heart was itching. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t mess around.¡±
Looking at the scene before her, Yuan Shuang was so jealous that she went crazy. She did not even bother to speak elegantly. ¡°Look at her now. What¡¯s the difference between her and a retard?¡±
Gong Mingye immediately shot her a sharp gaze. ¡°Yuan Shuang, I¡¯m warning you. Watch your mouth. Don¡¯t make me angry!¡±
Yuan Shuang took a step back in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re protecting her like this?¡±
Gong Mingye sneered. ¡°1 never allow others to point fingers at my people. After all, I¡¯m protective of my own people!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an patted his shoulder and stood up in a drunken state. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s retarded. The whole family is retarded! What kind of woman am I?¡±
Yuan Shuang knew that she shouldn¡¯t be calctive with a drunkard, but she couldn¡¯t help it!
¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of woman you are? You don¡¯t even have a prominent family background or a good upbringing. You don¡¯t even know how to mingle in the circle. How could you be a good Mrs. Gong?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why can¡¯t I sit upright? I sat pretty well and didn¡¯t fall, (should be connected to the ¡°upbringing¡± part 1 think)¡±
Yuan Shuang didn¡¯t want to bother.
His gaze passed her andnded on Gong Mingye. ¡°A woman like her won¡¯t be of any help to you. She¡¯ll only be a burden.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an jumped over and stretched out her arms to block her, preventing her from looking at Gong Mingye.
¡°You¡¯re in the Gong family, and it¡¯s lonely at the top. How many people are eyeing you covetously? Other than causing you trouble, what else can she do? Without a bit of means, could it be, do you really like this kind of brainless woman?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an red at her and retorted, ¡°Who are you scolding?!¡± My husband likes me like this.. Did you ask? Speaking of methods, of course, I can¡¯tpare to you, old hag! A stomach full of ink, very bad!¡±
Chapter 219 - 219: Proud Son of Heaven
Chapter 219: Proud Son of Heaven
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Mingye, did you hear that? This is the woman you keep protecting!¡± Yuan Shuang mocked.
Gu Wan¡¯an sneered. ¡°Crazy! The officials were allowed to set fires, but themoners were not allowed to lightmps! I can¡¯t even talk back when you scold me, right?¡±
¡°Scold? I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±
¡°Truth my a**! The truth is that you¡¯re an old hag, and very evil! You invited me to the banquet just to humiliate and bully me!¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes dangerously.
Yuan Shuang sneered, ¡°Shen Ziqing! Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, words cannot be spoken indiscriminately.¡±
¡°Heh, talking nonsense?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and took a step forward, tapping Yuan Shuang¡¯s shoulder.
¡°First, you showed off your connections, then you showed off that you know fivenguages, and finally, you didn¡¯t forget to show off the tiara that you spent 100 million to buy. Tell me, why did you do so much?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it just insinuating that I¡¯m not worthy and qualified to enter the aristocratic circle of high society like yours? 1 don¡¯t fit in with you!¡±
Yuan Shuang raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°This is merely your own opinion. What does it have to do with me?¡±
¡°Keep pretending. Let me tell you, I¡¯m naturally thick-skinned. This trick is useless. 1 don¡¯t care about this kind of hypocritical crappy circle!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an huped and turned to look at Gong Mingye. She continued, ¡°Hehe, let me tell you, the tiara she spent 100 million on is fake. Foolish idiot, hahaha¡¡±
Yuan Shuang almost exploded in anger.
¡°My husband doesn¡¯t like old hag like you who has many tricks up her sleeves. He likes young tender girls like me.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s footsteps swayed slightly. She couldn¡¯t help gritting her teeth.
F*ck!
This little sl*t!
Gu Wan¡¯an deliberately made a face at her.
Then, she stretched out her arms and skimmed her lips. ¡°Hug, 1 want a hug¡¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°Come here.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face lit up with joy. She pounced over and crushed into his embrace.
Yuan Shuang gritted her teeth.
She really didn¡¯t like such a woman.
She didn¡¯t know if Gong Mingye had been bewitched to be so indulgent towards her.
¡°Send the surveince footage from the banquet to Tang De,¡± Gong Mingye said indifferently.
¡°Gong Mingye, what do you mean? Do you really think that I would bully her?¡±
¡°Seeing is believing.¡±
These words clearly showed that he did not believe her at all!
Yuan Shuang sneered. ¡°Gong Mingye, we grew up together. We¡¯re childhood sweethearts. You believe her, but you don¡¯t believe me!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was rightful as he replied matter-of-factly, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. If I don¡¯t believe her, do I believe you?¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She¡¯s not worthy at all!¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°If she¡¯s not worthy, then no one is!¡±
¡°How can a young girl be the futuredy of the Gong family? She¡¯s not of any help to you!¡±
A hint of mockery shed in Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes as he sneered, ¡°Miss Yuan, do you think that I, Gong Mingye, am a man who needs the help of a woman?¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s chest heaved up and down, speechless.
He didn¡¯t need to rely on women at all.
He was born a proud son of heaven.
At the Gong residence.
Gong Mingye looked warily at Gu Wan¡¯an on the bed.
After all, he had already experienced how bad her drinking skills were.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an was surprisingly good this time. She didn¡¯t make any noise. She rubbed her face against the nket, turned over, and fell asleep..
Chapter 220 - 220: You Should Have Stopped Me
Chapter 220: You Should Have Stopped Me
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye heaved a sigh of relief.
Tang De who was following behind also heaved a sigh of relief.
Thank God, the Second Young Lady didn¡¯t make a scene this time!
¡°What about the surveince video?¡±
¡°I made a copy and brought it back.¡±
Gong Mingye nodded. ¡°Open it.¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±
Tang De turned around and identally bumped into a chair, making a loud noise.
Gong Mingye frowned and shot him a warning look.
Tang De nced at the bed carefully as he patted his chest and said, ¡°Young
Master, don¡¯t be afraid. Second Young Lady didn¡¯t wake up.¡±
Not afraid of Heaven or Earth, but he is afraid of the drunken Second Young Lady.
¡°Shut up!¡±
Tang De inserted the USB into the projector in the living room.
A scene appeared on the huge screen.
Seeing Yuan Shuang, Mrs. Jin, and a group of women taking the opportunity to embarrass her, Gong Mingye¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.
No wonder the little girl was angry, so, she was really being bullied.
¡°Young Master, please calm down. There is still a reversal in the back.¡±
Gong Mingye gave him a sideways nce and looked at the screen again.
Watching her cheeks bulging with anger, her body full of fighting spirit tearing at others, fierce and lovable.
Hmm, so it turns out to be a little bunny that bites.
The next day.
Early morning.
Gu Wan¡¯an slept until she woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, it was already ten o¡¯clock.
Her head was dizzy as if it was being pricked by needles.
Shaking her head, she walked into the bathroom to take a shower.
As the smell of alcohol dissipated, her consciousness became clearer.
Even those behaviors of hers due to drunkenness resurfaced in her mind.
¡°All!¡±
She moaned and covered her face with her hands.
Not only did she diss Yuan Shuang, but she also caused CEO Gong to enter the female toilet.
What a sin!
However, at this time, Gong Mingye should have already gone to the office.
With a hint of luck, Gu Wan¡¯an went downstairs.
Unexpectedly, just as she reached the corner of the stairs, she saw Gong Mingye and Gong Yifeng sitting opposite each other at the dining table.
Her body stiffened and she stopped in her tracks.
The next second, she turned around and prepared to return to her room.
Gong Mingye nced sideways and asked, ¡°Where are you going? Come down for breakfast.¡±
Being caught red-handed, Gu Wan¡¯an was a little embarrassed.
She coughed lightly and went downstairs.
As soon as she sat down, Gong Yifeng kicked her calf.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and looked over.
¡°Apany me to a show in the afternoon.¡± Gong Yifeng squinted his peach-blossom eyes.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you and Zhao Sisi be attending together?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and asked in confusion.
¡°Zhao Sisi wasn¡¯t invited to this show. They specifically asked me to participate with you.¡± Gong Yifeng added, ¡°Your manager didn¡¯t call you?¡±
Before Gu Wan¡¯an could say anything, the phone in her pocket rang.
She nced at the caller ID.
Qin Dan.
Speak of the devil, and the devil will appear.
¡°This afternoon, you and Gong Yifeng are going to participate in a program.
Some questions might be tricky, so pay attention.¡±
¡°Okay, Sister Qin.¡±
Qin Dan hung up the phone after giving a few more simple instructions.
Gong Yifeng pushed his chair aside and stretchedzily. ¡°I¡¯m going to catch up on some sleep. Remember to call me when you leave.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
After Gong Yifeng went upstairs, her gaze fell on Gong Mingye. She wanted to say something but hesitated.
Gong Mingye put down the newspaper and leisurely took a sip of coffee. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop mest night?¡±
Gong Mingye was puzzled. ¡°Hm?¡±
¡°You should have stopped me when 1 was scolding Yuan Shuang¡¡±
Chapter 221 - 221: On Stage Interview
Chapter 221: On Stage Interview
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Why should I have stopped you?¡±
Gong Mingye asked nonchntly.
Gu Wan¡¯an supported her forehead with her hand. ¡°She¡¯s your childhood friend. You¡¯ve been friends since you were young. You¡¯ll definitely meet often in the future. How embarrassing would it be to be insulted like that by me?¡±
Anyway, she and Yuan Shuang didn¡¯t meet much.
Moreover, after what happenedst night, she would definitely avoid Yuan Shuang when she saw her.
However, he¡
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Worried about me?¡±
Oh, why did this sound so strange?
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly and resisted the urge to roll her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not worried. Can she eat you?¡±
When Gong Mingye heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. It was rare for him to have the mood to tease her. ¡°Compared to Yuan Shuang, I think you want to eat me more.¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was so shocked by his words that she even spat out her soy milk.
Even Gong Mingye¡¯s face wasn¡¯t spared.
His expression was indifferent as he expressionlessly picked up a silk handkerchief and wiped his face.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°But you can¡¯t me me. Who asked you to say such scary things all of a sudden?¡±
Tang De nodded silently in agreement.
Indeed¡lt was quite scary, and it was a little like a hooligan.
Gong Mingye looked up and nced at her face. ¡°The one who hugged me, kissed me, and licked mest night, if it wasn¡¯t you, could it have been Yuan Shuang?¡±
With a ¡®swoosh¡¯, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face turned red like a cooked prawn.
She coughed awkwardly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m suddenly full. Oh, I¡¯m so full¡¡±
Before she could finish speaking, she had already run away like a wisp of smoke, faster than a rabbit.
Gong Mingye almostughed out of anger.
How cowardly.
At one o¡¯clock.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Yifeng sat in the same car and went to the recording studio.
Qin Dan and Qiao Yi were already waiting.
¡°Sister Qin.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m worried. Although it¡¯s a talk show, I¡¯m afraid that others will dig a hole and deliberately smear you on purpose, so 1¡¯11 be watching.¡±
After all, her career had just started.
¡°Thank you, Sister Qin. I love you.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes and pointed at her heart.
Sister Qin was amused. She raised her hand and patted her head.
Gong Yifeng raised his eyebrows.
He had never seen her so mischievous and cute, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.
Qiao Yi¡¯s face flushed red as she stared at Gong Yifeng, almost drooling.
However, when she noticed that his gaze had always been on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face, her heart felt stifled, sour, and ufortable.
¡°Stop dawdling and go in quickly. The recording is about to start.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Three, two, one, go on stage.¡±
As the director finished speaking, Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Yifeng walked on stage. ¡°Wow, Yifeng is so handsome today. He¡¯s wearing a white suit, just like Prince Charming.¡± The female host¡¯s eyes lit up. She was truly stunned.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Gong Yifeng narrowed his peach blossom eyes, bent down, and blew kisses.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
In an instant, the female fans in the recording studio almost went crazy. They covered their mouths and screamed crazily.
The screams were deafening, and the roof was almost overturned.
The two of them sat down on the sofa, and the host sat opposite them.
¡°Come, please greet our audience.¡±
¡°Ladies first, please.¡±
As soon as he opened his mouth, there was another wave of screams from below the stage.
After two seconds, when the screams disappeared, Gu Wan¡¯an said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Shen Ziqing, and I y Ye Lan in box office sales have been rising steadily, and it has received a lot of good reviews. 1 went to the cinema myself, and one of the reviews left a deep impression on me. ¡®Ye Lan is good for Gu Zhichuan, and Gu Zhichuan is bad for Ye Lan. What do you two think?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said directly, ¡°Sharp and true. Look at Ye Lan. Ever since she met him, she was either beaten up or scolded. She was even forced to protect his first love and current lover. In the end, she still died for him. How tragic.¡±
Gong Yifeng shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t take the me for this. You¡¯ll have to find the director and screenwriter. Compared to the first love, I¡¯m actually more inclined to Ye Lan. However, Ye Lan has a lot of influence over Gu Zhichuan. I agree.¡±
¡°Regarding the dressing of both parties today, let¡¯s brag about each other.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an turned to look at Gong Yifeng. ¡°Blowing rainbow fart. You go first.¡±
¡°Because I¡¯ve never seen her wear a student uniform. 1 think it¡¯s very¡ pretty.¡±
Gong Yifeng sized up Gu Wan¡¯an. He was inexplicably nervous and shy, and even a little at a loss for words.
No one noticed that his earlobes had already turned pale pink.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°Pretty? After so long you¡¯ve only managed to blow this word?¡±
¡°Then what else do you want me to praise you for?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°Well then, you¡¯re pretty too.¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Gong Yifengughed outright, his hand touching his thigh as he leaned forward.
The host and the audience under the stage were also amused.
Because Gong Yifeng was a big shot, almost all the questions and attention were on him.
As a dispensable foil, Gu Wan¡¯an was happy and rxed.
asionally, she would interrupt to liven up the atmosphere..
Chapter 223 - 223: Seeking Death
Chapter 223: Seeking Death
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The atmosphere of the interview was very good, pleasant and light.
After the interview, Qin Dan was very satisfied. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more at ease. You can take charge of your own business. Very good. Be careful on the way back. Tomorrow afternoon, well shoot a fashion advertisement.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
After that, Qiao Yi left as well.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Yifeng also got into the car.
As soon as he got into the car, Gong Yifeng threw off his shoes, crossed his long legs, and started ying games. He even asionally let out a breath.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head.
If the fangirls in the studio saw Gong Yifeng like this, would they still be so happy that they would scream?
Suddenly, there was a squeak.
The tires rubbed against the ground, making a sharp and ear-piercing sound.
The car braked.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Yifeng sat in the back seat without wearing their seatbelts.
Due to inertia, their heads hit the back of their seats.
¡°What happened?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°There seems to be something in front of the car.¡± The driver wiped his cold sweat.
Gu Wan¡¯an pushed open the car door and got out.
Seeing that she stood in front of the car without moving for a long time, Gong Yifeng frowned and got out of the car as well.
He saw a little puppy shivering in front of the car.
Gu Wan¡¯an wanted to ignore it, but when she saw its wet eyes, she couldn¡¯t move her feet.
For some reason, she thought of her abandoned self.
¡°Does your Second Brother like small animals?¡±
Gong Yifeng shook his head. ¡°I can only tell you this. He hates small animals the most. Don¡¯t tell me you want to bring it back to the Gong family.¡±
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes. ¡°Bring it back to the Gong Residence, and either will you be split apart or it will.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an closed her eyes and steeled her heart, intending to turn a blind eye to the situation, and directly turned her head to walk back.
Unexpectedly, before she could take two steps forward, the little puppy let out a hurried bark.
It sounded especially pitiful.
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart softened.
Turning around, she picked up the puppy on the ground and brought it back to the car.
Gong Yifeng widened his eyes. ¡°Sh*t! Do you really want to die?!¡±
¡°What should we do then?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°It¡¯s so small. It¡¯s too dangerous to leave it on the road.¡±
¡°You think it can survive if you bring it back to the Gong Family?¡± Gong Yifeng rubbed his forehead.
¡°Let¡¯s hide it from your Second Brother first. We¡¯ll talk about it when he finds out.¡±
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes.
Heh.
She still wanted to hide it from Second Brother.
He was worried¡
After getting out of the car, the two of them walked towards the living room.
Gu Wan¡¯an had just stepped into the living room when she saw Gong Mingye sitting on the sofa in ck casual clothes.
She quickly retracted her foot.
In for a penny, in for a pound, she stuffed the little puppy into Gong Yifeng¡¯s suit jacket.
¡°Hold it tight, don¡¯t let it fall out.¡±
Gong Yifeng;¡±¡¡±
The two of them walked into the living room one after the other, trying their best to look calm.
Hearing footsteps, Gong Mingye turned around.
Instantly, Gong Yifeng¡¯s body and mind became extremely tense.
¡°What¡¯s in your arms?¡± Gong Mingye asked calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an body stiffened.
What poisonous eyes!
Gong Yifeng swallowed his saliva silently and stuttered, ¡°No¡ nothing. My stomach hurts. I want to go to the toilet¡¡±
Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, he felt a wave of heat in his chest, warm and wet.
His body tensed up and his hands loosened.
¡°Plop!¡±
The little puppy fell out of Gong Yifeng¡¯s suit and onto the ground.
Gong Mingye;¡±¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;
Gong Yifeng;
Chapter 224 - 224: Name It
Chapter 224: Name It
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was cold and indifferent as he faintly said; ¡°Have you thought of how to exin?¡±
Gong Yifeng turned his head and looked at Gu Wan¡¯an.
Gu Wan¡¯an silently raised her neck and looked at the ceiling.
Gong Yifeng,¡±¡¡±
¡°I picked it up on the road. It looks quite pitiful, so¡ 1 carried it back¡¡±
¡°Throw it out!¡±
¡°All?¡±
Gong Yifeng put up a dying struggle. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s better to keep it. Look at how small it is. It¡¯s so pitiful.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows, nced at him, and faintly said; ¡°You and it, only one can stay, choose.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an pointed at the small milk dog on the ground and interjected; ¡°Then it¡¯s better to keep it, it¡¯s good and obedient, it¡¯s also fun and eats less.¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing!¡±
The corner of Gong Yifeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he almost vomited blood.
Listen, is this humannguage?
Gong Mingye tapped his long fingers on the wheelchair lightly and said calmly, ¡°Call her Second Sister-inw.¡±
¡°She¡¯s younger than me.¡±
¡°My seniority is higher than yours.¡±
Alright, heart-wrenching!
Gong Yifeng clutched his chest.
¡°Second Young Lady and Third Young Master are back. I¡¯ll ask the servants to set the table.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare Gong Yifeng¡¯s,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°All, didn¡¯t Third Young Master juste back and go out again?¡±
¡°Brother¡How could you do this?! I¡¯m your biological brother. Do you have the heart to chase me out?¡±
Gong Mingye nodded.
Gong Yifeng went crazy.
He turned around and saw Gu Wan¡¯an, who was covering her mouth andughing secretly. He rolled his eyes and red at her. ¡°What are youughing at? It¡¯s all because you insisted on picking it up. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help, but you¡¯re even gloating. Ungrateful white-eyed wolf, your conscience has been eaten by dogs!¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly, raised her head, and said coquettishly, ¡°Gong Mingye, look at how obedient it is. Just keep it, okay?¡±
¡°The Gong family never keeps pets.¡±
¡°Look, it¡¯s so cute. It can even guard the door.¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and almost didn¡¯t burst outughing. ¡°Do you think the Gong family¡¯s bodyguards are just for show? When did it be the turn of a dog that hasn¡¯t been weaned to guard the house?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so disgusted. Think about it. It¡¯s quite happy to have more pets at home.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an squatted in front of him and blinked her bright ck eyes. ¡°Please, please, please. It¡¯s so small. It can¡¯t even walk. It¡¯ll definitely die if you throw it out.¡±
¡°Besides, Gong Yifeng and 1 are out filming, so we can keep it as apanion for you.¡±
The corners of Gong Mingye¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. ¡°I need a dog to apany me?¡±
¡°Just agree, okay?¡±
As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but grab hisrge hand and shake it gently.
With his hand being grabbed, Gong Mingye froze.
He lowered his head and frowned at Gu Wan¡¯an.
Her eyes were dark and bright,rge, with ayer of watery mist.
Then, he nced at the puppy on the ground that was howling non-stop.
Yes, its eyes were also ck, round, and wet. It looked exactly like the little girl-
A man and a dog, really alike.
Gong Mingye¡¯s heart softened for some reason, and, in the end, he didn¡¯t say any more cold, hard words. He nodded lightly. ¡°Hm.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
Eyes blinking lightly, she smiled so much that her eyes almost squinted into a slit.
¡°Then give it a name.¡±
¡°Me?¡± Gong Mingye asked in surprise.
¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked serious and nodded solemnly. ¡°By agreeing to keep it, you¡¯ve given it life. Of course, you¡¯ll be the one to name it..¡±
Chapter 225 - 225: Are You kidding Me
Chapter 225: Are You kidding Me
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye had aplicated look in his eyes.
He had never even named a person, let alone a dog.
Gong Yifeng, who had been ignored, was unhappy. ¡°I also gave it a second life.
If you don¡¯t let me name it, can you afford the urine it peed on me?¡±
He pulled open his white suit angrily.
There was a yellow urine stain near his chest.
Abnormality¡ eye-catching.
¡°Since it looks so white, let¡¯s call it Little ck.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said angrily, ¡°Did a donkey kick your brain? Are you sick?¡±
¡°Not satisfied?¡± Gong Yifeng touched his chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call him ¡®Young Marshal¡¯? ¡®General¡¯?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°The second one.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s call him General. Domineering and mighty.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded in agreement.
At night.
After taking a shower, Gu Wan¡¯any on the bed, scrolling through the video of the interview in the afternoon.
There were many bulletments, all directed at Gong Yifeng.
It had to be said that Gong Yifeng¡¯s looks were impable.
When she woke up, it was already eight o¡¯clock the next morning.
Because she had to shoot a fashion advertisement, Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t even have breakfast and rushed straight to the clothingpany.
Unexpectedly, when she arrived at thepany, the scene had not been set up yet, so she could only sit at the side and wait.
Qiao Yi bought bread and milk. ¡°Eat some first to fill your stomach. It¡¯ll probably be afternoon by the time the shoot is over.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took it. ¡°You should eat more too. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight with me during this period of time. My heart aches.¡±
Qiao Yi was eating bread as she mumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be thin? It¡¯s the trend now to be skinny and beautiful.¡±
¡°You¡¯re already good-looking.¡±
Qiao Yi chuckled. ¡°You only know how to make me happy with sweet words. Do you think someone like me is suitable to be a celebrity?¡±
¡°Why not? It¡¯s quite suitable.¡±
¡°Then¡¡± Qiao Yi bit his lower lip. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance or a suitable role, please rmend it for me.¡±
¡°You really want to act and be an actress?¡±
Qiao Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I think being an actor is not bad.¡±
¡°Qiao Yi, it¡¯s not that easy to be an actor. This industry is very chaotic. Some things will subvert your imagination and understanding.¡±
Qiao Yi pursed her lips and said disapprovingly, ¡°I know, but aren¡¯t you doing well too?¡±
¡°You¡¯re different from me.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±
¡°Your parents are loving, and you¡¯re highly educated yourself. You¡¯re a graduate. You can definitely find a good job and be a rxed and clean girl. The entertainment industry is very dirty.¡±
Qiao Yi frowned. ¡°Do you not want to help me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll embarrass you? Or do you think I¡¯m not pretty enough?¡±¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an tugged at her wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye out.¡±
Qiao Yi smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re still the best to me. Oh right, 1 went online yesterday and suddenly saw the couple between you and Gong Yifeng.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an burst outughing. ¡°Me and him? Are you kidding me?¡±
¡°Really, I¡¯ll show you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an picked up Qiao Yi¡¯s phone and scrolled down.
¡°Suddenly, I feel that Gong Yifeng and Shen Ziqing are so sweet.¡±
¡°I think so too. Gong Yifeng and Zhao Sisi didn¡¯t have any sense of a couple in the interview, nor did they have any tacit understanding.¡±
¡°Yeah, after watching the interview, I¡¯ve be a fan. 1 think Shen Ziqing is quite interesting and doesn¡¯t seem to be that annoying..¡±
Chapter 226 - 226: Who He Likes
Chapter 226: Who He Likes
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Qiao Yi leaned over and said,¡± I heard that some fans even made a thread called Lu Di couple. The fans in it are all your CP fans.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
She and Gong Yifeng forming a CP, the picture was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it.
¡°I envy you so much!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pinched her cheeks. ¡°What do I have to envy?¡±
¡°Married to such a rich husband, and you¡¯re even in a CP with Gong Yifeng.
You¡¯re practically on your way to the peak of your life.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t respond.
These ethereal things, in the eyes of others, are heavenly blessings.
However, it was the source of her pain.
On the other side.
Gong Family Financial Group.
¡°Knock!¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t even raise his head when he heard someone knocking on the door. He said directly, ¡°Enter.¡±
¡°Second Master, Miss Yuan is here. She¡¯s downstairs.¡±¡±
Before he could finish, Gong Mingye said coldly, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Young Master Han is here too. Together.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned. After a while, he said slowly, ¡°Let them in.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Gu Heng left.
Then, the office door was pushed open again, and Han Wenhao and Yuan Shuang walked in side by side.
¡°President Gong is really busy every day.¡± Han Wenhao leaned his back against the desk. ¡°If I want to see you, I need to make an appointment.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gong Mingye asked calmly.
¡°Is there something wrong with missing you? As the saying goes, one day apart is like three autumns. Let¡¯s have lunch together?¡± Han Wenhao smiled cheekily.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll book a restaurant.¡±
After taking a few steps forward, Han Wenhao seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and patted his shoulder. ¡°I brought her here after all. Give me some face and don¡¯t bully her.¡±
Gong Mingye shot him a cold re.
Han Wenhao coughed lightly and rubbed his nose, not daring to even fart.
In the end, he looked at Yuan Shuang and said gently, ¡°You guys chat first. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Han Wenhao left and even closed the door considerately.
Hence, only Gong Mingye and Yuan Shuang were left in the office.
¡°Mingye, I¡¯m sorry. I was impulsive that night.¡± Yuan Shuang took a deep breath and apologized.
Gong Mingye threw down the pen between his fingers and said calmly, ¡°Miss Yuan should not be apologizing to me but to my wife.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s chest heaved up and down. ¡°Why on earth did our rtionship be like this? You don¡¯t even want to see me now, you refuse to even call me by my name, for the sake of a woman, you and 1 can¡¯t even be friends anymore?¡±
Gong Mingye really didn¡¯t have much patience. ¡°The state you¡¯re in now is not suitable to be friends.¡±
¡°Exactly what kind of bewitching soup did she feed you?¡±
¡°She¡¯s my wife. Protecting her from harm is my responsibility as a husband.¡±
¡°Hehe, wife, husband, responsibility. It¡¯s just a two-year fake marriage. You¡¯re so sure of her?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°How long have you known her? Do you know her true colors? She¡¯s an actress and is best at pretending. Don¡¯t be fooled by her.¡±
¡°She¡¯s my wife. I¡¯m happy to be deceived by her.¡±
Yuan Shuang was so angry that she almost vomited blood.
¡°Gong Mingye, do you think the position of CEO of the Gong Corporation is so stable? How could you not know who Old Master likes?¡±
¡°The person he likes the most is Gong Lianjue, your elder brother!¡±
Chapter 227 - 227: Did You Bully Her
Chapter 227: Did You Bully Her
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°The only reason you can sit in this position right now is because Gong Lianjue is recuperating. When he returns to the country, do you think the Gong Corporation will still be yours?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want the youngdy of a wealthy family who could give you a helping hand, but instead chose something like that!¡±
Gong Mingye nced at her coldly and mocked, ¡°Miss Yuan has a bad memory at such a young age. Have you forgotten that you¡¯re the illegitimate daughter of the Yuan Family so quickly?¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s chest was hurting from the dislike.
He was simply unwilling to listen to a single word!
¡°Are you done? Leave after you finish speaking!¡±
Gong Mingye lowered his head and continued working on the documents.
Yuan Shuang gritted her teeth and endured it.
Suddenly, her hand moved and she began to take off her clothes.
Coats, sweaters, trousers, one after another¡
After a long while, Gong Mingye thought she had left when he didn¡¯t hear any sound.
Who knew that when he raised his head, he would be faced with a Yuan Shuang who was only wearing her underwear.
Instantly, his face turned cold and he closed his eyes.
¡°Yuan Shuang, what are you doing? Put your clothes on and go out, if you don¡¯t mind being ashamed, 1 still mind being disgusted!¡±
Hearing that, Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by a needle, densely filled with pain.
¡°Mingye, from the first time 1 saw you, I was deeply attracted to you. I can¡¯t help myself and can¡¯t extricate myself.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve liked you for so many years and dreamed of marrying you one day. Even after I came back to China and found out that you married Shen Ziqing, 1 stillforted myself¡¡±
¡°You and her are in a fake marriage. It¡¯s only two years. I can wait. After all, I¡¯ve waited for more than ten years.¡±
¡°But you protected her so much. 1 was so jealous that I went crazy. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±
Yuan Shuang took a few steps forward.
However, as soon as she touched the wheelchair, Gong Mingye took a few steps back as if he were avoiding the gue.
¡°I¡¯m clean, really clean, never been touched by a man, Mingye, please, take me, be my first man.¡±
¡°Yuan Shuang, have some self-respect!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to self-respect. I just want to be closer, closer to you.¡±
¡°But i want to be far away from you, the farther the better.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart waspletely pierced.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were still closed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to humiliate yourself. There are many men who like you. For example, Han Wenhao.¡±
¡°The people who like me can line up from here to Binhai City. Do I have to like him just because he likes me?¡±
¡°This is what 1 want to say to you!¡±
Gong Mingye not only had his eyes closed, but he also had to be wary of Yuan Shuang¡¯s approach, only feeling this was all bullsh*t.
¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to put on your clothes and leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get Gu Heng toe in and clean up the scene!¡±
His thin lips twitched as he warned in a deep voice.
When he didn¡¯t hear any movement, he raised his eyebrows and said nonchntly, ¡°One minute, start counting.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s chest heaved up and down. After taking a deep breath, she picked up the clothes on the ground.
After putting on her clothes, she left.
Gong Mingye¡¯s left eye narrowed into a slit.
After confirming that Yuan Shuang had left, he opened his eyespletely and tugged at the tie around his neck. ¡°Come in.¡±
Gu Heng walked in.
¡°Second Master.¡±
¡°Clean up the room thoroughly. Don¡¯t leave any fragrance behind. Otherwise, pack up and get lost!¡±
Gu Heng nodded and took the opportunity to take a nce.
The President¡¯s face was ashen, his tie was messy, and even his shirt was crooked. He looked like a refugee fleeing a disaster.
Coincidentally, Han Wenhao called. ¡°What happened? The private room has been booked, but you and Yuan Shuang didn¡¯te over.. Did you bully her?¡±
Chapter 228 - 228:I Like You Too
Chapter 228:I Like You Too
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was icy cold. ¡°Don¡¯t bring her to my office again.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Han Wenhao was stunned. His face was full of confusion. ¡°What happened? Why are you so angry? Didn¡¯t Yuan Shuang apologize to you?¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything.
Han Wenhao knew his personality, so he didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.
¡°The private room has been booked. You and Yuan Shuang,e over quickly.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going. Eat by yourself.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you haven¡¯t had lunch yet?¡± Han Wenhao was confused.
Gong Mingye spat out, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±
To be precise, he was filled with disgust.
Just as Han Wenhao was about to say something, he heard the sound of someone hanging up.
He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.
At that moment, the door of the private room was pushed open and Yuan Shuang walked in.
Her eyes were slightly red, as if she had just cried.
Han Wenhao¡¯s heart tightened as he frowned. ¡°Did Gong Mingye bully you?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±
Yuan Shuang forced a smile.
Han Wenhao was no longer in the mood to drink his coffee. He mmed the cup on the table and said with a dark expression, ¡°1¡¯11 go find him.¡±
Yuan Shuang quickly pulled his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s embarrassing. 1 confessed to him but he rejected me.¡±
Of course, by taking the initiative to take off her clothes and begging someone to sleep with her.
As a result ¨C people were still disgusted, this kind of disgraceful thing, of course, she couldn¡¯t possibly mention it!
Han Wenhao stopped in his tracks.
He understood, but he didn¡¯t want to say anything. He only felt a stab in his heart.
¡°He doesn¡¯t like you. He¡¯s blind and has no taste. You have to right to be angry.¡± He turned around and sat on the chair.
¡°Hoo¡¡± Yuan Shuang exhaled deeply. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just a little disappointed and sad. Why doesn¡¯t he like me?¡±
Han Wenhao roared in his heart, ¡®Then why can¡¯t you like me?¡¯
However, he didn¡¯t ask. He only said calmly, ¡°Who can exin things like feelings?¡±
And he still couldn¡¯t figure out why she liked Gong Mingye and not him.
Gong Mingye was only five centimeters taller than him.
Alright, he was even a little more handsome than him. Cough, he was also a little richer.
But he wasn¡¯t that bad. He was tall, rich, and handsome, alright?
¡°Oh right, 1 almost forgot to ask you something. Do you know Xu Shaoyan?¡±
¡°He was a junior when he was studying abroad, but he wasn¡¯t disfigured at that time.¡±
¡°His face was ruined by Gong Mingye.¡±
¡°What? Why?¡±
Han Wenhao downyed it; ¡°He slept with a female star in the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°And then?¡±
¡°That female celebrity happened to have a grudge against Shen Ziqing. In order to support the female celebrity, he attacked Shen Ziqing. In the end¡¡±
The result was self-evident.
The few scars on his face exined everything.
¡°Was there a need to go so far?¡± Yuan Shuang sneered.
He was really angry for the beauty!
¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Gong Mingye¡¯s personality. He¡¯s very protective of his people. No one can touch his things or his people.¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing, a woman with such a reputation, is worth his love?¡±
Han Wenhao said calmly, ¡°Can¡¯t talk about liking. At first, he rejected her and hated her. Later on, she slowly changed her image. In my opinion, he just started recognizing her as Mrs. Gong.¡±
¡°Since she¡¯s recognized, he will definitely be responsible for her identity¡¡±
After hearing this exnation, Yuan Shuang¡¯s mood remained low and did not improve.
¡°Can you drink with me today?¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink as much as you want.¡±
As long as she needed him, he would always be by her side..
Chapter 229 - 229: You’re Not Pretty
Chapter 229: You¡¯re Not Pretty
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After filming the fashionmercial, Gu Wan¡¯an went to Zhang Che¡¯s set.
Just as she reached the entrance, she bumped into Xu Mingyu.
Gu Wan¡¯an sized him up and asked curiously, ¡°How much weight have you lost?¡±
Xu Mingyu blinked. ¡°Fifteen pounds.¡±
¡°Impressive!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said.
Qiao Yi leaned over curiously. ¡°Fifteen pounds in ten days. How did you lose weight? I want to lose weight too!¡±
Xu Mingyu nced at her. ¡°This short-term diet is very harmful to the body. You can change to a healthier way.¡±
Qiao Yi said in embarrassment, i also want to act, so I want to slim down in a short period of time.¡±
¡°You look too ordinary to be an actor,¡± Xu Mingyu said directly.
Qiao Yi¡¯s face immediately turned red.
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
Secretly, she pinched Xu Mingyu¡¯s arm.
F*ck!
Did he know how to speak?
¡°Why did you pinch me? I¡¯m right. Her face is unrecognizable. It¡¯s too ordinary and not beautiful. It¡¯s impossible to capture the camera.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°Xu Mingyu, are you courting death?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. There are so many beautiful people in the entertainment industry, but they¡¯re all so-so, let alone someone as ordinary as her. There¡¯s nothing wrong with recognizing the truth as soon as possible.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an flew into a rage out of annoyance. She kicked his calf and pulled Qiao Yi away.
¡°Anan, am 1 really ugly?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. You¡¯re not ugly. You¡¯re clearly very beautiful.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anforted her. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not a good thing to be too beautiful. You¡¯ll be treated like a vase and have no acting skills. Your jawline is perfect. You¡¯ll definitely look good in a photo and have your own characteristics.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just unique. It¡¯s still not considered pretty.¡± Qiao Yiughed bitterly. ¡°Where do you think it would be better for me to get a facelift? Nose or chin?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t do it. What¡¯s with the stic surgery?!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t stic surgery normal now? Which female celebrity in the entertainment industry hadn¡¯t been touched before?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go put on my makeup first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an patted her shoulder and turned to leave.
Today¡¯s scene was with Xu Mingyu. Their first encounter.
Xu Mingyu sat in the carriage and deliberately made Gu Wan¡¯an fall off the horse so that he could be the hero and save the damsel in distress.
Without using a substitute, Gu Wan¡¯an was dressed in red and looked valiant as she rode on the horse. ¡°Go-¡±
Suddenly, the horse was startled and its hooves were facing the sky.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she flew off the horse.
At the same time, Xu Mingyu flew out from the carriage.
He tapped the carriage lightly with the tip of his foot and rose into the air. He hugged her waist and the two of them slowly descended from the sky.
The scene was beautiful and romantic.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at Xu Mingyu from head to toe arrogantly and raised her eyebrows. ¡°This little appearance is not bad. It¡¯s quite unique. Wash it clean and send it to my residence.¡±
Hearing this, Xu Mingyu fell to the ground with a thud and clutched his chest. ¡°Second Princess, I have a heart disease and won¡¯t live past twenty.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked and said lightly, ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and send him to my residence while he¡¯s still alive.¡±
Zhang Che nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, good.¡±
Xu Mingyu got up; ¡°Director, it¡¯s my birthday today, let¡¯s go for a drink together tonight.¡±
¡°Okay, then you have to be a little more cool.¡±
¡°The restaurant has been booked. Teacher Shen, do you want to take my car or the director¡¯s car?¡± He looked at Gu Wan¡¯an..
Chapter 230 - 230: Connoted
Chapter 230: Connoted
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°No, I have my own car. Just send me the address.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly.
If she sat in Xu Mingyu¡¯s car, there would definitely be rumors of them dating.
As for Zhang Che, it was an unspoken rule.
As soon as she got into the car, Gu Wan¡¯an saw Qiao Yi looking around in the mirror.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
She sighed and rubbed her temples.
This girl seemed to be possessed.
¡°Open the corner of my eyes and pad my forehead a little. What do you think?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an threw her two words. ¡°Not good!¡±
An hourter, they arrived at the restaurant.
¡°You go to the private room first. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an handed her bag to Qiao Yi.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you?¡±
¡°No need.¡±
However, just as she turned the corner, she caught a glimpse of a figure not far away and stopped in her tracks.
Yuan Shuang?
She seemed to be drunk as she staggered and kicked the ground with her high heels.
She was lying on the sink, even her face was buried in it.
At this moment, the sound of hurried and loud footsteps could be heard.
Then, the man¡¯s tall figure appeared.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked and looked at it.
It was actually Han Wenhao!
He gently patted Yuan Shuang¡¯s back.
Then, he picked up the high heels and carried Yuan Shuang into his arms.
He kissed her forehead twice before carrying her away.
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded.
Han Wenhao likes Yuan Shuang?
She was still in shock when she returned to the private room.
Yuan Shuang likes Gong Mingye.
Han Wenhao likes Yuan Shuang.
Then, Gong Mingye and Han Wenhao became good friends.
Mm¡ The aristocratic circle is really chaotic!
Qiao Yi touched her shoulder. ¡°What took you so long?¡±
¡°My stomach hurts.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips.
¡°Oh, if you have time these two days. Apany me to the hospital for a consultation.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and ignored her.
Qiao Yi was unwilling to give up, coaxing and pestering, not giving up until she achieved her goal.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s head hurt from the grinding.
She had no choice but to nod in agreement.
At ten o¡¯clock, the dinner ended and Gu Wan¡¯an returned to the Gong residence.
As soon as she stepped onto the steps, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. It was very oppressive and tense, making it difficult for her to breathe.
She looked around the living room.
Only to see that Gong Yifeng was drooping his shoulders, his head hanging low, like an aggrieved little wife.
Gong Mingye, on the other hand, was staring at him coldly.
¡°Second Brother, General is the one who peed, not me. Don¡¯t stare at me like that, I¡¯m scared.¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s scalp went numb. He carefully took a step back.
Gu Wan¡¯an realized that it must have been the puppy to cause trouble.
However, the little puppy still didn¡¯t know how to die, wagging its tail, striding on its little short legs, humming and puffing, it ran over and bit Gong Mingye¡¯s suit trousers, its head shaking around like a rattle drum.
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was cold; ¡°Tang De, throw it out to feed the wolves!¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an rushed in and took the puppy into her arms.
In the end, she pinched the puppy¡¯s ears and reprimanded him. ¡°How dare you make the big BOSS angry? Do you not want this dog life anymore? Even if you pee ten times, you cannot pee on the big BOSS. You must choose the soft persimmon to pitch. Understood?¡±
Gong Mingye;
Gong Yifeng¡¯s mouth twitched.
He had the illusion that she was connoting something there.
¡°Gong Mingye, let it go on ount that it¡¯s still a puppy, okay?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked and softened her tone.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything..
Chapter 231 - 231: Are You Not Jealous
Chapter 231: Are You Not Jealous
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an took the initiative to curry favor. ¡°You must be tired after working all day. Let me help you rx.¡±
As she spoke, she ced the puppy on the ground and reached out to the man¡¯s shoulder.
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and nced at her hand.
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled awkwardly and quickly put down her paw. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands and disinfect them first.¡±
Two minutester, she returned.
Her hands climbed onto the man¡¯s shoulders, rubbing and pinching, hitting and pounding, doing her best.
The faint fragrance of oranges wafted into his nose.
Her hair also swept across his neck restlessly, gently, and again, as if she was deliberately teasing him.
Gong Mingye felt itchy all over.
His eyes darkened, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.¡± Alright.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him tentatively, only to see, his eyes narrowed and his face darkened.
It looked like he was not very satisfied with her service.
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly twice and continued; ¡°Then what do you want to eat for dinner, I¡¯ll go make it.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his head and swept her a nce.
Her eyes were twinkling, dark and bright, and her face was flushed, so delicate that he wanted to reach out and pinch it.
The way she fawned over him, well, she looked very much like a¡ puppy.
Involuntarily, he slightly hooked the corner of his lips.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up.
This trick, it works?
¡°Wait for half an hour, 1¡¯11 go make dinner now.¡±
Then, she disappeared without a trace.
¡°Second Young Master, the puppy¡ Do we still throw it out?¡± Tang De asked.
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes and looked at the sky speechlessly. ¡°Tang De, is your brain damaged or degenerated?¡±
Gong Mingye nced at him.
Gong Yifeng quickly shut his mouth.
And then, he looked over towards Tang De and faintly said; ¡°Have Chen Haochue over.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡±
In less than half an hour, Gu Wan¡¯an came out with three dishes and a bowl of soup.
There were tofu, spicy prawns, stir-fried wheat, and beef soup.
The color and fragrance wereplete, making people drool.
Gong Yifeng was exceptionally enthusiastic, his head buried in the bowl, not even lifting it; ¡°Mmm, so fragrant, so tender, so delicious!¡±
And Gong Mingye was even more rare, unprecedentedly eating two bowls of rice.
Tang De¡¯s wrinkled old face burst with relief.
Second Young Master¡¯s appetite¡has finally broken through!
After eating and drinking her fill, Gu Wan¡¯an licked her lips and continued to attack. ¡°Can the little puppy stay?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows; ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±
¡°Then¡How long do you need to consider?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was on the verge of tears.
Tang De, who was standing at the side, interjected; ¡°Second Young Lady,
Second Young Master is just teasing you. The dog trainer will be here soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was overjoyed.
¡°Hmph, 1 didn¡¯t expect the dignified CEO of the Gong Corporation to be a liar!¡±
Gong Mingye smiled lightly.
As if remembering something, Gu Wan¡¯an bit her lower lip and said slowly, ¡°Gong Mingye, I saw Han Wenhao and Yuan Shuang at the restaurant this afternoon.¡±
¡°And then?¡± Gong Mingye asked calmly.
¡°Yuan Shuang was drunk. Han Wenhao hugged her and¡and¡ He even kissed her¡¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Gong Mingye spat out one word indifferently.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked.
Oh?
One word?
Just like that?
This reaction, too calm¡
¡°Does Han Wenhao like Yuan Shuang?¡±
Gong Mingye nodded lightly.
¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±
Gong Mingye was stunned..
Chapter 232 - 232: The Show Is Going to Be Cancelled
Chapter 232: The Show Is Going to Be Cancelled
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After returning to his senses, he raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t like her, so why should 1 be jealous?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched as she smiled dryly.
So, he didn¡¯t like her ah.
The next day.
Early morning.
As soon as Gu Wan¡¯an went downstairs, she saw the dog trainer training the puppy.
For some reason, she felt that the little puppy was a little pitiful.
She had toe out to study and work before she was even weaned.
When she arrived at the set, Zhang Che was throwing a tantrum.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at Xu Mingyu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Someone leaked the two scenes that were shot yesterday, it was mocked, and two investors withdrew their funding.¡± Xu Mingyu red at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t look at the hot search?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head and opened the trending searches.
Ranked 15th ¨C Shen Ziqing¡¯s new drama.
She opened it.
The leaked video happened to show her wearing red clothes and riding on a horse.
There were a bunch ofments, all of which were filled with ridicule.
¡°Shen Ziqing is such a hopeless person. finally managed to change her reputation a little, but she ruined it again.¡±
¡° is such a high-profile drama, but she ended up taking over such a boring and sandy web drama.¡±
¡°Haha, the crew is so poor, look at what Shen Ziqing is wearing, can that be called clothes? It¡¯s just draped in two pieces of tattered red cloth.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t want to watch it at all.¡±
¡°Why are they all scolding me?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
¡°Because you¡¯re the female lead. Also, everyone in our crew is new, so you¡¯re considered the most popr. The audience doesn¡¯t know anyone else, so who else can they scold if not you?¡±
Xu Mingyu leaned against the wall with his arms crossed.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at the sky speechlessly.
She was really shot while lying down.
Xu Mingyu patted her shoulder andforted her, ¡°Teacher Shen, don¡¯t be angry. This also exins a problem.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the most popr in our production team.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not happy.¡±
¡°Calm down, calm down.¡±
As the two of them were talking, Zhang Che walked over and said with a serious expression, ¡°Let me tell you something bad.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an and Xu Mingyu looked over at the same time.
¡°The production team has no money and can¡¯t continue filming.¡±
¡°Is our production team that poor?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly.
¡°Poor, very poor. In addition, two investors have withdrawn their investments.¡± Zhang Che rubbed his hands together. ¡°Do the two of you want to invest? When the drama is released, you¡¯ll share part of the dividends?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an and Xu Mingyu looked at each other.
¡°The possibility of this drama failing is very high, estimated to be 60%.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t investing money equivalent to wasting it?¡±
Zhang Cheughed; ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a forty per cent chance that it will catch fire.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes andined, ¡°You¡¯re so poor. Why are you still filming? Why are you still a director?¡±¡±
Xu Mingyu nodded heavily and echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±
Hearing this, Zhang Che said righteously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m poor that I became a director? I want to use this opportunity to turn my life around.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anughed; ¡°Surprisingly, I have no words.¡±
Then, Zhang Che added, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s even worse news. You guys won¡¯t be getting paid.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
Xu Mingyu;¡±¡¡±
What kind of f*cking scamming crew is this!
¡°Therefore, the entire production team needs to tighten their belts now. You guys should also quickly discuss with the managementpany and inject some funds.¡±
The corner of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. You¡¯ve lost both your wife and your soldier..¡±
Chapter 233 - 233: Help Me For The Last Time
Chapter 233: Help Me For The Last Time
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xu Mingyu was even more speechless as he looked at the blue sky and said;
¡°Who says otherwise! I¡¯m still a neer, this is my first drama, and even if I don¡¯t get a cent, 1 still have to pay for it, will thepany fire me in a fit of anger?¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Although it sounded like a sad story.
But, Gu Wan¡¯an still couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.
Xu Mingyu red at Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°Are you that happy?¡±
¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it¡ Hahahaha¡¡±
Theughter grew louder.
Xu Mingyu;¡±¡¡±
Bay Vi.
Yuan Shuang rubbed her temples and sat up on the bed.
She looked down and saw that her dress had turned into pajamas. She frowned and grabbed her hair fiercely.
n Wenhao walked in with a bowl. ¡°Stop scratching. The maid helped you change your clothes. It¡¯s hangover soup. Drink some and wake up.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Han Wenhao shrugged.
¡°When is your next gathering with Gong Mingye?¡±
¡°Tomorrow. Why?¡±
¡°Take me with you.¡± Yuan Shuang said.
n Wenhao frowned. ¡°Yesterday, he already warned me not to bring you to his office anymore, don¡¯t you understand what he means?¡±
Why did he have to be so annoying?
If this wasn¡¯t being cheap, what was it?
¡°I know, I won¡¯t make it difficult for you, I just want to sneak a look at him, help me onest time, okay?¡±
n Wenhao let out a long sigh. ¡°Why bother?¡±
Yuan Shuang smiled bitterly; ¡°I don¡¯t know, things like feelings, it would be nice if you could really control them yourself.¡±
n Wenhao¡¯s eyes shed with heartache. He was reluctant to say anything harsh.
¡°This is the only time. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°The servants have prepared breakfast. After drinking the hangover soup, go eat breakfast.¡±
Yuan Shuang nodded and asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat too?¡±
The words of rejection were already on the tip of his tongue, but he swallowed them back. Han Wenhao found a pair of slippers and ced them on the bed. ¡°Come down and have breakfast.¡±
As expected, licking dogs are all humble.
As long as the other party gave a candy, all wounds could be healed.
After breakfast, Han Wenhao left.
After his figure disappeared, Yuan Shuang made a phone call. No one knew what she was talking to the other party about.
In the evening.
Gu Wan¡¯an returned to the Gong residence.
In the living room, Gong Yifeng was ying with the puppy.
As he yed, it peed on his expensive coat again.
¡°F*ck! This is the third time! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll stew you and eat you!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an walked over and hugged the puppy. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky to be peed on three times. Why don¡¯t you go filming?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not short of money. I¡¯ll film a TV show, take a three-month break, and then go abroad for a holiday.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m envious.¡±
¡°Just that drama with you and Zhang Che, it¡¯s weird if it doesn¡¯t flop, what the hell.¡± Gong Yifeng spat, ¡°The costumes suck, the plot sucks, and the male actor sucks even more, if it was me instead, there would still be a possibility of bing a hit.¡±
¡°Can you stop?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an covered her chest. ¡°It¡¯s heartbreaking¡±
If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t say it. Why do you have to rub salt on the wound?
Back in her room, Gu Wan¡¯an called Qin Dan and conveyed Zhang Che¡¯s words to her without missing a single word.
Qin Dan said calmly, ¡°The filming period of this drama is short. It¡¯s only two months in total. It¡¯s already been more than a month. It¡¯s not good to waste all the previous efforts. So let¡¯s just throw money at it.¡±
¡°Sister Qin, do you value this drama so much?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked in surprise.
¡°You think too much. The money invested will be deducted from your sry in the future. And there¡¯s another reason, there are no other scripts looking for you at the moment.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
Other people¡¯s filming was popr and earned a lot of money, but why did it feel like she was losing money?
When could this hole be filled up?
Heartbreaking!
Chapter 234 - 234: It’s Too Difficult to Wake Someone That’s
Chapter 234: It¡¯s Too Difficult to Wake Someone That¡¯s
Pretending To Sleep
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next day.
As there were no scenes in the morning, Gu Wan¡¯an only went to the set in the afternoon.
Only to see, Xu Mingyu leaning his back against the wall, sighing.
¡°Why are you so sad?¡±
Xu Mingyu covered his face with both hands; ¡°Hey, thepany called me a money-loser.¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an bent over andughed maniacally again.
She wanted to endure it, but she really couldn¡¯t.
¡°I feel that my star path is bleak and I¡¯m facing a premature death. I might not even make it out of the road.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an wiped away the tears from herughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I hadn¡¯t rmended you to act in this web drama, you wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state.¡±
What a sin!
Xu Mingyu nced at her; ¡°It¡¯s good you know.¡±
Instantly, the guilt in Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart disappeared; ¡°Bah!¡±
Subsequently, they threw themselves into the iparably intense filming. In fact, Zhang Che had even fired many of the extras in the production team. Today¡¯s scene was the scene where the male lead rebelled. It was the most magnificent andrgest scene in the entire drama.
Originally, the number of extras was about 500.
In the end, they were forced to fire people until only 200 were left.
Among these 200 people, there were many staff members of the production team.
Qiao Yi was also pulled in for free, but she looked quite happy.
Even the director Zhang Che personally appeared and acted as a cook.
Gu Wan¡¯an squatted on the ground, rubbing her aching head with both hands. With a theatre group that was so poor, she really couldn¡¯t feel that there was a possibility of bing a hit.
One word, tragic!
Two words, too tragic!
Seeing her squatting and not moving, Zhang Che shouted; ¡°What are you stupidly squatting there for, quickly stand up!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes; ¡°Beggars don¡¯t just squat on the ground and ask for food.¡±
She was the female lead, but she didn¡¯t get paid and even had to pay for it herself.
What¡¯s even more outrageous is that this scene originally didn¡¯t have her part, she was sleeping in the lounge, but she was forcefully pulled to y a beggar asking for food on the side of the road!
¡°Everyone, it¡¯s best to pass in one take. Filming costs money too.¡±
The corners of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched.
Look at what kind of poverty is this.
Greenfield Bar.
Han Wenhao and Yuan Shuang sat side by side on the sofa.
¡°Stay in the cubicleter and don¡¯te out.¡± Han Wenhao was worried and reminded her.
Gong Mingye had always been a man of his word.
If he found out, they might not even be friends anymore.
Yuan Shuang nodded and said with a sincere and understanding expression, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯m already very grateful that you¡¯re willing to help me.¡±
¡°You- forget it.¡±
Han Wenhao swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.
It was useless to say more.
It was too difficult to wake someone who was pretending to be asleep.
As long as she didn¡¯t do anything overboard and stayed quiet, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.
As the two of them were talking, the waiter walked in. ¡°Young Master Han, the Second Master is already downstairs.¡±
¡°Yes, I know. You can go out now.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After the waiter left, Yuan Shuang stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she walked towards the private room in the suite.
Han Wenhao tidied up the table. After making sure that there were no traces, he stood up.
He opened the door and Gong Mingye pushed his wheelchair in.
¡°You brought a woman?¡±
His eyes swept across the room, and his thin lips twitched as he spoke in a low voice.
Han Wenhao was stunned. He felt guilty, but he still said, ¡°No¡ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Mingye frowned, his face disgusted; ¡°An unpleasant perfume smell, pungent..¡±
Chapter 235 - 235: Believe Me, Please
Chapter 235: Believe Me, Please
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Han Wenhao was stunned.
Heavens!
A dog¡¯s nose isn¡¯t so sensitive¡
Coughing lightly, Han Wenhao lied and exined, ¡°Just now¡The waiter came in to serve the wine¡Maybe she¡¯s wearing perfume. Should I ask the manager to change the air?¡±
Gong Mingye nodded lightly.
In the private room, Yuan Shuang suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, the perfume she used yesterday and today was not the same.
¡°Where¡¯s Wen Nanxian?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±
As he spoke, Han Wenhao dialed Wen Nanxian¡¯s number.
¡°I just got off the ne. There was a car ident on the way, and it was so congested that I couldn¡¯t walk. It¡¯ll probably take another hour. You guys go have some fun first, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
Han Wenhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Dropping the ball at a critical moment.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.
Suddenly, his phone vibrated.
Han Wenhao lowered his head and nced at his phone.
Yuan Shuang sent a message saying that the tea was ready and asked him to go in and get it.
He cleared his throat and stood up. ¡°I just won the bid for the Da Hong Pao of Wuyi Mountain two days ago. I¡¯ll make a pot of it. Try it?¡±¡±
Gong Mingye hummed faintly.
¡°Alright, wait.¡±
Han Wenhao turned around and walked to the private room.
In the private room, Yuan Shuang had already brewed the tea.
On the tray, other than the teapot, there were two cups of tea that had already been poured.
Yuan Shuang lowered her voice and said, ¡°The left cup is yours, and the right cup is Gong Mingye¡¯s.¡±
Han Wenhao raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s the same tea. Why are you so clear about it? It¡¯s the same cup.¡±¡±
Yuan Shuang blinked and exined, ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. I made your teacup myself. The other teacup was auctioned off.¡±
Hearing this, Han Wenhao¡¯s joy was indescribable.
It seemed that Yuan Shuang still had him in her heart¡Even if it was just a tiny bit.
Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to use the teacup that she had personally made.
Han Wenhao was stunned by the sudden surprise. He lost all rationality and felt very happy.
¡°Go quickly. Don¡¯t let him wait too long.¡±
Yuan Shuang curled her lips and pushed him from behind.
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Teacup, don¡¯t remember wrongly.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± Han Wenhao smiled.
This was the first time he had received such special treatment. How could he forget?
He walked out of the private room and ced the tray on the coffee table.
Then, he handed the cup of tea on his right to Gong Mingye and picked up the cup on his left solemnly and seriously.
Gong Mingye took the teacup and sipped lightly.
Han Wenhao also tasted it. He felt that the tea today was especially delicious. It had an indescribable taste and was sweet.
The cup of tea was soon emptied.
Han Wenhao picked up the teapot and refilled the teacup.
Through the gap between the door, Yuan Shuang could clearly see that he had finished the cup of tea.
Her eyes darkened and the corners of her mouth curled up.
Her heart was filled with anticipation and excitement.
The pot of tea was soon emptied.
Yuan Shuang estimated that it was about time and sent another message to Han Wenhao.
¡ªI suddenly got my period. Can you help me buy some sanitary napkins and trousers?
Han Wenhao frowned when he saw the message.
He nced at Gong Mingye and nced at the message. He couldn¡¯t make up his mind.
While he was still hesitating, another message was sent.
¡°I promise to stay in the private room obediently and never take a step out. I¡¯ll listen to you, trust me, okay?¡±
Han Wenhao raised his eyebrows and put away his phone..
Chapter 236 - 236:I Have No Choice
Chapter 236:I Have No Choice
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next second, he stood up and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Gong Mingye asked calmly.
¡°Downstairs, go get two packs of cigarettes and a few bottles of wine from the wine cer. When Wen Nanxianes, 1¡¯11 get him drunk.¡±
Han Wenhao stretched. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. If you feel lonely, I¡¯ll call a few beauties to apany you. If you don¡¯t like women, men are fine too. How about it?¡±
The corners of Gong Mingye¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Scram!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Han Wenhao replied and left the room, closing the door behind him.
Gong Mingye took his phone and began to handle official business.
Five minutester, he frowned and felt the heat in his body.
Hot¡
It was very hot¡
It was abnormally hot.
Soon, his face, ears, and even his neck began to turn red.
Gong Mingye held the wheelchair with both hands.
There was something wrong with that pot of tea.
He had never thought that he would fall into the hands of his most trusted and closest friend.
At this moment, Yuan Shuang pushed open the door of the private room and walked out.
Her heart raced when she saw Gong Mingye sitting in the wheelchair. His face was flushed and his breathing was slightly rough, but he was still handsome.
This opportunity was not easy toe by, so she would definitely make good use of it.
Yuan Shuang walked over and took the phone from her hand when he was not paying attention and put it in her bag.
Then, she sized him up again.
After confirming that Gong Mingye didn¡¯t have any other means ofmunication with the outside world, she breathed a sigh of relief.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Why are you here? Was this your idea ¡ or Han Wenhao¡¯s?¡±
¡°Guess?¡± Yuan Shuang chuckled.
Gong Mingye sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be at your mercy with this little medicine?¡±
¡°Won¡¯t we know if we try?¡±
Yuan Shuang spat out and ignored him. Instead, she made a phone call.
The amount of medicine she put in the teacup was five times that of an ordinary man.
This was just the beginning.
He couldn¡¯t resist.
However, this was her only chance. She had to make sure that nothing went wrong.
Two minutester, the door to the private room was pushed open.
Five bodyguards in ck suits walked in.
¡°Tie him up with ropes.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The drug consumed his rationality. Gong Mingye clenched his fists and tried his best to keep himself awake. ¡°Whoever dares to take a step forward, I¡¯ll take their lives!¡±
Although the man was in a wheelchair, his aura was too strong.
The security guards stood still, not daring to act rashly.
Yuan Shuang was furious. She said sternly, ¡°Look at your cowardly faces. What are you standing there for? Am 1 your master, or is he your master?¡±
The man in front of them had a powerful aura, but his background was unknown.
As for Yuan Shuang, she was the Eldest Young Miss of the Yuan Family and could not be offended.
At the thought of this, a few bodyguards in ck stepped forward and tied
Gong Mingye¡¯s hands together with ropes.
Yuan Shuang steeled her heart and picked up the towel.
When she stuffed it in, she caught a glimpse of Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble a few times before she stuffed it in sessfully.
¡°Alright, carry him out.¡±
A few bodyguards carried the wheelchair into the luxury car in the underground parking lot. The car started and left.
Half an hourter, the car drove into Beihai Vi.
After carrying the wheelchair into the vi, a few bodyguards stood guard outside the door.
Yuan Shuang untied the rope and took out the towel.
¡°Mingye, 1 didn¡¯t want to do this, but you forced me. I had no choice.. You rejected me time and time again¡I can only do this¡¡±
Chapter 237 - 237: Gong Mingye, Admit Defeat
Chapter 237: Gong Mingye, Admit Defeat
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
As she spoke, Yuan Shuang¡¯s handnded on Gong Mingye¡¯s shoulder.
She slowly moved up, wanting to touch his face.
Disgust shed in Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes as he avoided her without a trace.
Yuan Shuang did not mind and continued, ¡°I know. You¡¯ll definitely hate
me¡You hate me, but 1 don¡¯t care. Because as long as I can have you, even if you hate me to death, I¡¯m willing¡¡±
¡°Everyone thinks that you¡¯re a germaphobe and that¡¯s why you¡¯re unwilling to touch women, but I know that¡¯s not the case¡¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want to touch women because your mother left a shadow in your heart. But once you touch a woman, you will definitely be responsible for her. Even if you don¡¯t like her, even if you hate her to the core, you will still marry her and be responsible for her for the rest of your life.¡±
¡°I grew up with you. No one knows you better than me. Shen Ziqing, you must have never touched her before¡¡±
Gong Mingye looked up and gritted his teeth. ¡°Yuan Shuang, don¡¯t challenge my bottom line. I¡¯ll give you onest chance!¡±
He had underestimated the medicinal properties.
The medicinal effects were too intense, and he was almost unable to hold on any longer.
Yuan Shuang shouted with a livid face, ¡°1 don¡¯t need it!¡±
She had set up such a big trap just for this moment.
Give up?
Impossible!
¡°Mingye, don¡¯t hold it in anymore. I¡¯ve added five times the amount of medicine that an ordinary person would have. You can¡¯t resist it at all. Why do you have to suppress yourself so hard?¡±
As she spoke, she approached Gong Mingye and tried to take off his clothes.
Gong Mingye waved his hand and pushed her to the ground.¡±Get lost! Don¡¯te any closer, I feel disgusted!¡±
¡°Hehe, disgusting?¡±
Yuan Shuang was so angry that her eyes turned red as she roared, ¡°You don¡¯t find Shen Ziqing disgusting, but you find me disgusting? You¡¯ve humiliated me and trampled on me again and again. Gong Mingye, do you think 1 have no self-respect?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was stern. ¡°Do you?¡±
¡°Gong Mingye!¡±
Yuan Shuang waspletely enraged. She was so angry that she went crazy. She roared heart-wrenchingly, ¡°You will beg me! You will definitely beg me!¡±
Gong Mingye sneered.
He felt nauseous and disgusted just by looking at her!
¡°Anyway, I have plenty of time. Let¡¯s slowly waste it and see if you will take the initiative to beg me.¡±
Gong Mingye closed his eyes and ignored her.
The medicinal effects in his body became stronger and stronger, as if ants were crawling around in his body.
It was more like a raging fire that wanted to burn his entire person.
His rationality was already on the verge of losing control, and he was struggling.
¡°Yuan Shuang, you will definitely regret this!¡±
Yuan Shuang sneered, ¡°That¡¯s my own business. I dare to bet that you definitely won¡¯t be able to make it through today! Gong Mingye, admit defeat!¡±
Gong Mingye was getting hotter and hotter. He wished he could tear his clothes to shreds.
Even his breath was hot, and there was even a nosebleed¡
He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, resisting the effects of the medicine in his body.
Yuan Shuang smiled slightly, her expression disdainful.
It was useless.
Give up resisting.
This was the strongest medicine, and no man could fight it.
She moved her hands and slowly took off her coat, shirt, and pants.
The clothes fell to the ground one by one.
Yuan Shuang approached Gong Mingye with her most prideful naked body, and the back of her hand was on his face.
In an instant, the heat in his body was relieved. Gong Mingye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he let out a muffled groan. ¡°Hm¡¡±
He wanted more.
This thought was crazy and terrifying!
Chapter 238 - 238: What Does She Want
Chapter 238: What Does She Want
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
On the other side.
Han Wenhao returned to the bar.
He was afraid that Gong Mingye would discover the sanitary napkins and pants, so he hid them very well.
After all, be it his eyes or nose, he was extremely sharp.
¡°Did you wait-?¡±
The words that he did not say were forcefully swallowed back when he saw the empty room.
Strange, where was he?
¡°Gong Mingye¡¡±
Han Wenhao called out his name and began to search the room.
There was no one in the bathroom.
There was no one in the chess room either.
Could it be¡Yuan Shuang had been discovered?
With that thought, Han Wenhao rushed into the room.
However, the private room was empty!
Han Wenhao¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. He shook his head to keep himself awake.
After drinking tea, she repeatedly reminded him not to remember the wrong teacup. Then, she sent him away to buy sanitary pads and trousers¡
Wasn¡¯t this series of actions a little too coincidental?
Suddenly, a terrifying and absurd thought appeared in his mind.
Did Yuan Shuang do it on purpose?
The purpose was to lure him away?
¡°Impossible, how is this possible? Yuan Shuang is not such a person¡¡± Han
Wenhao muttered, denying this thought.
However, he started to feel uneasy.
Then, he wiped his face, threw the sanitary napkins and trousers on the ground, and asked the waiter to call the manager in.
¡°Young Master Han.¡±
The manager greeted him respectfully.
¡°Show me the surveince footage.¡±
Hearing this, the manager quickly got someone to turn on the surveince
camera and adjust it to an hour ago.
¡°All of you, get out.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After everyone left, Han Wenhao opened the video and pressed the start button to fast forward.
The door of the private room opened, and five bodyguards in ck pushed a wheelchair out.
Gong Mingye was sitting in a wheelchair with his hands tied up by ropes. Yuan
Shuang followed behind him.
They walked into the elevator and left.
Han Wenhao was stunned!
His eyes were bloodshot as he mmed his fist on the coffee table. Thest trace of hope disappeared.
Very good!
Yuan Shuang actually lied to him!
For a moment, all sorts of emotions welled up in her heart, and he couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling.
Sadness, loneliness, ridicule, and anger!
Han Wenhao took a deep breath and called Yuan Shuang after he calmed down.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is switched off. Please try againter¡¡± Seeing this, he dialed Gong Mingye¡¯s number.
The same female voice came from the receiver. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is switched off. Please try againter¡¡±
Han Wenhao narrowed his eyes and called the hacker to find the location as soon as possible.
In the end, he called the Gong residence.
¡°Hello, who is it?¡± Tang De answered the phone.
¡°Han Wenhao.¡±
¡°Young Master Han.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Gong Mingye go back?¡±
Tang De asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master Han with my Second Young
Master?¡±
Han Wenhao closed his eyes and exined, ¡°Something happened at thest minute. As long as you have any news of him, you must tell me immediately!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Tang De hurriedly asked.
¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Once you have any news or traces, tell me immediately.
Don¡¯t forget!¡± He reminded him again and again.
¡°Alright.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Han Wenhao sat on the sofa, anxiously waiting for the call from the hacker and Tang De.
F*ck!
What is Yuan Shuang ying at?
What is she trying to do?!
The more Han Wenhao thought about it, the more disappointed and ufortable he felt.
Beihai Vi..
Chapter 239 - 239: Can’t Ruin Her Life
Chapter 239: Can¡¯t Ruin Her Life
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye was still stubbornly resisting the effects of the medicine, but he had almost lost his rationality.
Yuan Shuang sat on hisp and smiled faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to endure it. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t let you sleep with me. Do you have to be so chaste?¡±
Gong Mingye sneered. ¡°Sleeping with you? I feel disgusted! No matter who I sleep with, 1 won¡¯t sleep with you.¡±
Yuan Shuang suppressed her anger and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can only sleep with me today. You have no other choice!¡±
As she spoke, her hand slipped into Gong Mingye¡¯s clothes andnded on his chest, moving back and forth.
She didn¡¯t believe that he could endure such teasing.
It was like a desert that had been dry for a long time meeting a spring rain.
Gong Mingye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He felt an indescribable pleasure, and his consciousness gradually sank¡
The smile on the corners of Yuan Shuang¡¯s mouth grew wider and wider.
Suddenly, the pungent smell of perfume entered his nose. He frowned subconsciously and his mind cleared for a moment.
Gong Mingye pushed her away.
Yuan Shuang was caught off guard and fell to the ground.
With thest of his rationality, he picked up the fruit knife on the table and cut his arm.
As the pain spread, his mind also woke up, and the effects of the medicine weakened a little.
Therefore, every time the strong and overbearing medicinal properties swept over, he would sh.
His white shirt was stained red with blood.
He would rather hurt himself than touch her!
This was a tant humiliation!
Yuan Shuang was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her eyes were bloodshot as she roared crazily. ¡°Ahhh! Gong Mingye, you¡¯re still unwilling to touch me? What am I to you?¡±
Gong Mingye closed his eyes and ignored her.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Yuan Shuang was furious. She screamed and swept everything on the table to the ground.
Gong Mingye opened his eyes when he heard the crackling sound.
¡°Gong Mingye, you humiliated me like this and made things difficult for me. 1 definitely won¡¯t let you have it easy either. I¡¯ll destroy everything you care about¡¡±
¡°Hehe, if I can¡¯t get it, no one else can!¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s hair was disheveled, and her entire person seemed to have gone berserk.
¡°Don¡¯t you care about that sl*t Shen Ziqing? I¡¯ll destroy her now and see if you still want a dirty woman.¡± She gritted her teeth.
As soon as her words fell, she made a call and instructed in a deep voice,¡± Get a few people to serve the big star well. Remember to use the medicine. Yes, and take more videos.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were cold and his face was frosty.
¡°Yuan Shuang, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line!¡±
Yuan Shuang sneered, ¡°Oh, so Shen Ziqing is your bottom line. If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t let her off.¡±
Hehe¡
What a joke!
Shen Ziqing is his bottom line, so what is she to him? A joke?
¡°This is between you and me. It shouldn¡¯t involve others. She¡¯s innocent. If you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll make you pay an unbearable price!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was cold and harsh. He was furious.
She was not Shen Ziqing. She couldn¡¯t have her entire life ruined because of him!
Yuan Shuang was stubborn and didn¡¯t listen at all.
Jealousy was like a worm, drilling in and out of her body, devouring and corroding her.
¡°She¡¯s just a third-rate celebrity with scandals all over the ce. Is she that important to you?¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m warning you onest time. Don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Chapter 240 - 240: Your Whole Family Is Ugly
Chapter 240: Your Whole Family Is Ugly
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Yuan Shuangughed maniacally. ¡°I even kidnapped you. Why would 1 care about a sl*t?¡±
¡°You asked for it,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself now, and you still have the energy to care about her? But it doesn¡¯t matter. There should be a video sent over soon. Let¡¯s enjoy it together and it¡¯ll liven things up for you¡¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t look at Yuan Shuang¡¯s disgusting face anymore.
Before the drug took effect, he slid his wheelchair and picked up the phone on the coffee table.
Seeing this, Yuan Shuang panicked.
She rushed over and tried to snatch the phone away.
She had been careless and had ced her phone in such a conspicuous ce that was close to him.
D*mn it!
With a cold face, Gong Mingye grabbed her neck with one hand and turned on his phone with his right hand.
Yuan Shuang¡¯s veins bulged as she was pinched. She couldn¡¯t breathe, and her eyes rolled back as she coughed violently. ¡°Cough cough¡Come¡ Someonee¡¡±
Gong Mingye frowned and struck her neck with his palm.
Yuan Shuang¡¯s vision turned ck and she fainted.
¡°Be at the Beihai Vi in ten minutes.¡±
He hung up the phone.
In less than ten minutes, the sound of an intense fight came from the door. Then, the door opened.
Tang De rushed in hurriedly.
When he saw the scene in front of him, his face was filled with shock.
He saw that the Second Young Master¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his clothes were messy, and his arms were covered in blood. He looked extremely miserable.
Meanwhile, Young Lady Yuan Shuang was lying on the ground, unconscious. No one knew if she had fainted or something else.
¡°Second Young Master¡What¡¯s going on?¡±
Gong Mingye suppressed the effects of the medicine and took a deep breath.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The production team.
As thest scene ended, Gu Wan¡¯an copsed on the chair, not wanting to move at all.
She was really about to copse!
¡°Ziqing, filming is really fun. The director even praised me today.¡± Qiao Yi was extremely excited as she chattered in her ears.
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an replied perfunctorily.
¡°I¡¯ve already chosen a stic surgery hospital. Come with me over the next two days.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
As the two of them were talking, the crew members brought over a cup of hot water.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took a sip and felt her entire body heating up.
¡°Packyour things, go home, and lie down!¡±
She yawned, stretched, and stood up from the chair.
Qiao Yi packed up her things and followed beside her. She excitedly told her about her first time acting.
The car was parked in the parking lot.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Qiao Yi had just reached the entrance of the parking lot when they bumped into a few bodyguards in ck.
Their expressions changed.
¡°Which one is Shen Ziqing?¡±
Qiao Yi was about to speak, but Gu Wan¡¯an spoke first, ¡°No, we are not Shen Ziqing.¡±
¡°D*mn it! Aren¡¯t you Shen Ziqing? Stop pretending!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an resisted the urge to roll her eyes.
Why did he ask when he knew?
¡°Since you¡¯re looking for me, can you let my assistant leave first?¡±
The leading bodyguard in ck nced at Qiao Yi and said with disdain, ¡°I really have no interest in such an ugly woman. Get lost!¡±
Who knew that Qiao Yi would be enraged instead?
She was agitated and scolded, ¡°Crazy, who are you calling ugly?! I think you¡¯re the ugly one. Your entire family is ugly!¡±
Right now, she hated hearing others say the word ugly!
The bodyguard was enraged, and his expression instantly turned fierce.
The corners of his lips curled up into a mocking arc. He was toozy to waste any more words and directly began to attack.
A punchnded on Qiao Yi¡¯s abdomen.
Qiao Yi was sent flying, her back mming heavily into a tree. She felt as if her internal organs were about to be shattered.
¡°Qiao Yi!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an quickly ran over and helped her up from the ground..
Chapter 241 - 241: No Traces
Chapter 241: No Traces
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Get lost!¡±
The bodyguard in ck gritted his teeth and said with a fierce expression.
Gu Wan¡¯an pushed her away. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±
Qiao Yi clutched her chest, unable to speak. ¡°What about you¡What should we do?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You go. The person they want to catch is me.¡± As she spoke, Gu Wan¡¯an gave her a look.
Instantly, Qiao Yi understood.
She turned around and was about to leave.
Who knew that the bodyguard in ck would go back on his word. He took a step forward and stood in front of Qiao Yi. ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s toote! It would be more fun to sleep with you two together!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°Have some shame!¡±
¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be stubborn. You¡¯ll cryter.¡±
At that moment, Gu Wan¡¯an felt a hot sensation from the soles of her feet engulfing her entire body. It was overbearing and fierce.
Her legs went weak as she squatted on the ground and tore her clothes.
Qiao Yi squatted down and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ziqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Hiss-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an gasped and replied with her remaining rationality, ¡°Got hit¡ drugged¡¡±
Drugged?
Qiao Yi was stunned.
This was the first time she hade into contact with this unfamiliar term.
Who were these people?
When she came back to her senses, she couldn¡¯t help but panic even more. She stuttered, ¡°Then¡Then what should we do¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pinched her thigh and said slowly, ¡°My husband is Gong Mingye, the CEO of the Gong Financial Group¡Before you touch me¡Consider the consequences¡¡±
¡°Haha, Gong Mingye is your husband? Then I¡¯m Gong Mingye¡¯s grandfather!¡±
Qiao Yi hurriedly said, ¡°She¡¯s telling the truth. 1 can testify to it. Why don¡¯t we ask her to call Gong Mingye over? We¡¯ll confront each other on the spot.¡±
The few men in ck behind him frowned and said, ¡°Boss, Miss Yuan wants us to end this quickly. If this drags on, I¡¯m afraid Miss will lose her temper!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth.
She didn¡¯t expect it to be Yuan Shuang¡¯s doing!
It was best not to let her meet her. Otherwise, she would definitely strangle her to death!
¡°How dare you nag in front of me? Are you tired of living?¡± The man in the lead cursed and waved his hand. ¡°Carry her into the car!¡±
¡°Yes, boss!¡±
The two men in ck carried Gu Wan¡¯an and walked towards the car.
Gu Wan¡¯an struggled to break free.
However, her whole body was hot and soft. She didn¡¯t have any strength at all. She couldn¡¯t even raise her hand.
In fact, even her consciousness was gradually fading.
However, she gritted her teeth and spat out thest sentence with difficulty. ¡°You guys¡Don¡¯t touch her!¡±
Hearing this, the man on the left frowned and said impatiently, ¡°We won¡¯t touch her. We¡¯ll touch you!¡±
¡°Boss, what about her?¡±
The other three men in ck looked at Qiao Yi.
¡°A bunch of pig brains!¡± The man in the lead reprimanded coldly, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re taking them away together. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of leaving her? Letting her call the police?¡±
The three men in ck were scolded so badly that they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.
They dragged Qiao Yi and brought her to the car.
Qiao Yi was so scared that she cried. ¡°Please, let us go. All, don¡¯t take off my clothes¡¡±
The man found it noisy and pped her.
¡°Today, don¡¯t let these two women off. Reward our brothers well and take more videos. If you can¡¯t wait, we¡¯ll start doing it in the car¡¡±
Then, the car drove away and disappeared without a trace.
Fifteen minutester, the ck sports car drove into the set.
Tang De and his bodyguards turned the crew upside down, but they couldn¡¯t find Gu Wan¡¯an..
Chapter 242 - 242: She Was Drugged Too
Chapter 242: She Was Drugged Too
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Tang De couldn¡¯t find anything and went back. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve already searched the entire production team, but we can¡¯t find Second Young Lady.¡± ¡°What about the surveince cameras?¡±
¡°Fifteen minutes ago, the Second Young Lady and her assistant were taken away by a few men in ck. After they left the parking lot, their traces were wiped clean, so they can¡¯t be found.¡±
Fifteen minutes¡
Fifteen minutes was enough time for many things to happen, such as destroying a person.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his body was boiling hot. He was holding on with hisst bit of rationality.
He was frustrated and had an inexplicable lingering fear.
¡°Yuan Shuang, you better pray that she is safe and sound. Otherwise, you and the entire Yuan family will be buried with her!¡±
He gripped the wheelchair tightly with both hands, and a hint of killing intent shed in his eyes.
Tang De understood his character the best.
The Second Young Master was really angry!
If the Second Young Lady met with misfortune this time, the Yuan family would really experience a disaster!
At that moment, a phone rang.
Gong Mingye nced at the caller ID.
Seeing Han Wenhao¡¯s name, his expression darkened.
He didn¡¯t take it. Instead, he looked at Tang De and uttered coldly, ¡°Investigate.¡±
Tang De understood that he was asking him to check the traces of the Second Young Lady.
He took out his phone, and the screen lit up. It was Han Wenhao.
He did not dare to waste any time and hung up.
Han Wenhao hit again.
Then, he hung up.
He continued to fight.
It was like a tug-of-war between the two of them. They came and went, neither willing to give in to the other.
Tang De wiped off his cold sweat. He nced at Gong Mingye and answered the call secretly. ¡°Hello, Young Master Han.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Gong Mingye?¡±
¡°Young Master is right beside me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Han Wenhao heaved a long sigh of relief and tugged at his tie. ¡°Come to W Hotel, Room 4201.¡±
¡°Young Master Han, I¡¯m afraid our Young master doesn¡¯t have time to go now.¡± Tang De frowned.
Han Wenhao added, ¡°Your Second Young Lady is here.¡±
Hearing this, Tang De directly hung up.
Finally, he looked at Gong Mingye and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Master Han-¡±
¡°Are you tired of living?¡±Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was icy cold.
¡°He said that Second Young Lady is at W Hotel, 4201.¡±
Tang De braced himself and finished his sentence.
Upon hearing this, the hostility on Gong Mingye¡¯s body dissipated quite a bit, and his stiff body gradually rxed.
¡°Drive.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
It took Tang De only 15 minutes to get there.
Arriving at the hotel, he took the room card and went upstairs.
He pushed open the door and saw Gu Wan¡¯an lying on the bed. Her body was curled up and her face was flushed.
There was no one else.
Tang De walked out and closed the door.
There were only two people left in the room.
Seeing that her clothes were intact, Gong Mingye¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, suddenly settled. He heaved a sigh of relief and leaned back against the wheelchair.
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an opened her eyes.
Her eyes were also red.
¡°Hot¡l feel ufortable¡¡±
Gong Mingye was stunned.
Could it be that she was drugged too?
As if to verify his guess, Gu Wan¡¯an stepped on the ground barefooted and threw herself into his arms.
Sitting on the man¡¯sp, she raised her hand and wrapped it around his neck.
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s body tensed up.
The medicinal properties in his body acted up again, so ferocious that he couldn¡¯t control it at all.
Gu Wan¡¯an wasn¡¯t any better. Her body was burning hot, and the thick fire was about to burn her.
Gong Mingye gritted his teeth and pushed her away.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an pressed herself against him again.
Her lips kissed his face randomly, and her hands were not idle, touching him from top to bottom..
Chapter 243 - 243: Valiant
Chapter 243: Valiant
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye¡¯s remaining rationality was on the verge of copse.
¡°You, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± he said through gritted teeth.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s cheeks were red as blood, and her body was burning up.
She frowned. She whimpered and burrowed into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, so cokL.It¡¯s sofortable¡¡±
Gong Mingye closed his eyes and continued to push her away.
However, his handsome and charming face was also flushed red, and he was in an extremely sorry state.
Gu Wan¡¯an was reluctant to part with him and stuck to him again.
In the end, she was pushed away again.
In an instant, her tears fell like pearls from a broken string. ¡°Oh¡ Bullying me¡ won¡¯t let me kiss or hug¡¡±
Seeing this, Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t help but panic. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡This is for your own good¡You¡¯ll regret it¡ Bear with it. I¡¯ll ask Tang De to find a doctor¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t listen to him at all. She twisted and turned on his body ufortably.
Finally, she lost her temper. ¡°Are you incapable?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened visibly when he heard that. ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were unfocused, and she could no longer see clearly. Instinctively, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a man!¡± Instantly, the string in Gong Mingye¡¯s mind snapped!
No man was willing to hear such an insult!
Those words had crushed thest bit of rationality he had.
In an instant, he lost his rationality and turned the tables.
After a fierce kiss, Gong Mingye stepped on the carpet with his long legs and carried her in his arms.
The veins on his forehead bulged as he tried his best to restrain himself. He rubbed her head and gritted his teeth. ¡°Open your eyes¡Who am I¡¡±
¡°Gong Mingye¡You¡¯re Gong Mingye¡¡±
The effects of the medicine became more intense as it got to the end. Gong Mingye was like a lion, bing more and more ferocious.
How could Gu Wan¡¯an resist a man who was having his first sexual intercourse?
She even cried and shouted. She was tossed around, fainting and waking up again, over and over again, and was gnawed on without even a crumb left.
The next morning.
Gu Wan¡¯an slowly squinted her eyes open.
Unexpectedly, the moment she opened her eyes, she was faced with the man¡¯s chest full of scratches.
In an instant, the memories ofst night surged into her mind like a tidal wave.
She closed her eyes in panic and fear.
At the same time, she made up her mind.
If the person lying next to her was the man in the suit fromst night, she would fight to the death to avenge Qiao Yi and herself!
After making up her mind, she opened her eyes again and looked up at the man¡¯s face.
Then, she was stunned.
It was not the man in the suit!
The face that appeared in front of her was shockingly beautiful. His facial features were deep and exquisite.
Other than Gong Mingye, who else could have such a handsome face that made people unable to take their eyes off him?!
Gu Wan¡¯an suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and subconsciously said, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s you¡¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t wake up. He was still in a deep sleep.
After a long time, Gu Wan¡¯an finally calmed down, but there was still a bit of indescribable loss.
Her first time was gone just like that!
Not only was she drugged, but she didn¡¯t even know who was sleeping with her. She was muddle-headed the whole time!
F*ck!
The more she thought about it, the more vexed and aggrieved she felt!
She was afraid that Gong Mingye would be embarrassed when he woke up and would not be able to face the scene in front of him.
Gu Wan¡¯an stood up carefully, put on her clothes, and slipped away quietly.
She felt dizzy all the way until she got into the taxi. Her entire body felt like it was being crushed.
Especially that part, it was so sore and ufortable that it was terrifying.
How could a man with crippled legs be so valiant?
Chapter 244 - 244: You Walk Like a Duck
Chapter 244: You Walk Like a Duck
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After arriving at the cafe, Gu Wan¡¯an gave Qiao Yi a call.
Twenty minutester, Qiao Yi arrived at the cafe.
As soon as they saw each other, Gu Wan¡¯an asked, ¡°You¡ Are you alright? Nothing was done to you, right?¡±
Qiao Yi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m really d that a man came at the critical moment.
He brought a group of bodyguards and beat the crap out of those men in ck.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an heaved a long sigh of relief.
Fortunately, she was fine!
Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to face Qiao Yi and her parents.
¡°Weren¡¯t you drugged? How did it end?¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an spat out the coffee she had just drunk.
She blushed and stammered,¡± Just¡ Just¡ It was solved just like that.¡±
Qiao Yi blinked and asked, ¡°Like what?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly and pretended to be careless. ¡°Aiya, stop asking.¡±
Instantly, Qiao Yi understood.
¡°You¡ Who did she sleep with? Could it be the man who went to save us?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°Who was the man who saved us yesterday?¡±
¡°He¡¯s very tall and handsome. He looks like a noble and quite rich.¡±
¡°Baby, can we get to the point?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an held her forehead.
Qiao Yi thought back carefully again; ¡°Seems to be called something like Wen Hao?¡±
¡°Han Wenhao?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s the name. Do you know him?¡±
¡°Gong Mingye¡¯s friend.¡±
¡°So, you slept with Gong Mingyest night?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
No, to be precise, she was the one who forced herself on him. Gong Mingye was pushed down by her!
The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. How could she face Gong Mingye again?
Perhaps in Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes, she was a rapist now!
Now that her mind was a little clearer, she could roughly remember most of it.
Qiao Yi patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, you slept with him. Otherwise, you would have cheated on him.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
¡°Also, I¡¯ve already asked for leave from the production team today. Since we¡¯re not going to work and we received such a shock yesterday, let¡¯s go rx.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The two of them stood up and walked out of the cafe.
Gu Wan¡¯an was in front.
Qiao Yi followed behind.
Staring at her back and posture, Qiao Yi said, ¡°Why are you walking with your legs apart and sticking your butt out like a duck?¡±
Her voice was very loud. Hearing this, many people turned around to look.
Gu Wan¡¯an covered her face, wishing she could find a hole to borrow in.
Did she think she was willing to?
The problem was that the area was already swollen. Walking with her legs together, it would hurt from the friction. It was very painful!
On the other side.
At the hotel.
Gong Mingye opened his eyes. He woke up and looked to his side subconsciously.
It was empty beside him, and there was no trace of that slender figure.
He frowned and sat up.
The quilt covering his waist slid off, revealing his tanned skin and sexy mermaid line.
He identally caught a glimpse of the red blood on the white bedsheet.
The cold lines on his face softened, and his heart rippled like a stone.
Then, he dialed Tang De¡¯s number. ¡°Bring clean clothes over.¡±
Twenty minutester, Tang De walked into the room with a shopping bag.
After putting on his shirt and buttoning it up, Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Second Young Lady?¡±
Chapter 245 - 245: You Should Be Helping Me
Chapter 245: You Should Be Helping Me
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°I saw Second Young Lady rushing out of the hotel early in the morning. I called her a few times, but she ignored me.¡±
Gong Mingye smiled faintly.
The little girl is thin-skinned. She must be shy.
Thinking of something, Tang De hesitated. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth, ¡°Young Master Han is still waiting outside the room.¡±
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Tell him to get lost!¡±
¡°Young Master, Young Master Han stayed at the hotel for the entire night. Also, he was the one who arrived in time yesterday to save the Second Young Lady. Isn¡¯t your attitude a little bad?¡± Tang De advised earnestly.
¡°Who are you to tell me what to do?¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
Tang De quivered as he shut his mouth.
¡°Everything is because of him. He has to clean up the mess. Is there a problem?¡±
Tang De looked confused.
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was cold as he continued, ¡°Tell him to get lost and never appear in front of me again.¡±
He was the person he trusted the most, but he was betrayed!
¡°Yes.¡±
Tang De walked out.
Han Wenhao was guarding the door. When he heard footsteps, he looked up.
¡°Young Master Han, you should leave.¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± Han Wenhao frowned.
Tang De nodded as he conveyed his words word for word. ¡°Young Master asked you not to appear in front of him again.¡±
¡°Looks like he¡¯s really angry this time.¡±
¡°What happened between the two of you?¡±
Han Wenhao didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did he say anything else?¡±
Tang De shook his head.
¡°Did he mention Yuan Shuang?¡±
¡°No-
Han Wenhao had no choice but to leave.
He started his sports car and headed straight for Beihai Vi.
The doorbell rang. Yuan Shuang stood up in a daze and walked over to open the door.
Han Wenhao stood outside the door.
She nced at him with a numb expression. She turned around and sat on the sofa like a zombie.
¡°Are you here to denounce me or tough at me?¡± Yuan Shuang asked coldly.
Han Wenhao frowned; ¡°Why on earth are you doing this?¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I love him. I want him!¡± Yuan Shuang said matter-of-factly.
Han Wenhao felt a chill run down his spine seeing her expression. ¡°So you went out of your way, even using, and deceiving me?¡±
¡°It was you who chose to believe me, did 1 ever force you? It seems like I didn¡¯t.¡± Yuan Shuang said indifferently.
Han Wenhao wanted to p himself.
Indeed, it was he who chose to believe!
Who could he me for losing because of his wishful thinking?
He closed his eyes and suppressed the emotions in his heart. ¡°You should go. Leave the capital.¡±
¡°This is my home. Why should I leave?¡±
¡°Not only did you scheme against Gong Mingye, but you also did such a thing to his wife. Do you think he won¡¯t pursue this matter?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a wife in name. With the rtionship between the Yuan Family and the Gong Family, what can he do to me?¡±
For the first time, Han Wenhao felt that the woman in front of him was so unfamiliar.
¡°But Gong Mingye is willing to acknowledge her identity! As a woman, why did you use such a ruthless method?¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Yuan Shuang frowned.
Han Wenhao didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Could it be that you saved that b*tch?¡±
Han Wenhao remained silent.
The silence at this time was undoubtedly an admission!
Instantly, Yuan Shuang became agitated and questioned sternly, ¡°Why did you save her, huh? Why are you siding with her? The person you like is me.. Shouldn¡¯t you help me?¡±
Chapter 246 - 246: Let Her Rest
Chapter 246: Let Her Rest
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°It¡¯s precisely because 1 like you that I can¡¯t watch you make such a huge mistake!¡± Han Wenhao said calmly.
Yuan Shuang sneered, ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±
¡°So, how did the sl*t get rid of the drug in the end?¡±
¡°I handed her to Gong Mingye. If I¡¯m not wrong, the two of them should have slept together.¡±
¡°Bullsh*t! Impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yuan Shuang was extremely agitated. ¡°He doesn¡¯t touch women at all. In that situation yesterday, he would rather hurt himself than touch me. How could he sleep with that b*tch Shen Ziqing?¡±
Han Wenhao stared at her and said slowly, ¡°But he did!¡±
This sentence was like a heavy hammer that smashed into Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
She held her head and screamed.
Everything on the coffee table was swept to the ground by her, making a crackling sound.
After she regained her senses, she red at Han Wenhao hatefully. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, that sl*t Shen Ziqing would have be a piece of trash. It¡¯s all your fault. Why don¡¯t you just die?¡±
Han Wenhao¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.
¡°Hehe, I really misjudged you. Why didn¡¯t you get hit by a car when you went out? Now, Gong Mingye slept with that little sl*t. Are you satisfied?¡±
Yuan Shuang pounced over and bit and kicked Han Wenhao to vent her hatred.
Gong Mingye really slept with that b*tch!
Then what was her motive for setting up all that yesterday?
Was it to make a wedding dress for that sl*t Shen Ziqing?
Meanwhile, Han Wenhao stood straight and motionless, allowing her to hit and scold him.
On the other side.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Qiao Yi went shopping, watched a movie, and then had dinner.
She looked at the time and said to Qiao Yi, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I have to go back.¡±
Gong Mingye usually reached home at around nine o¡¯clock.
It would take an hour and a half by taxi to get to the Gong residence from here.
¡°Alright then, see you tomorrow.¡±
¡°See you tomorrow.¡±
The timing was indeed very urate. When she returned to the Gong residence, it was exactly half past eight.
In the living room, Gong Yifeng was ying a game. When he heard footsteps, he looked up.
When he saw Gu Wan¡¯an, he stopped ying his game and threw his phone on the sofa. He looked down at her and snorted. ¡°Speak! Which man did you fool around withst night?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she cursed guiltily, ¡°Crazy! You¡¯re the one fooling around!¡±
¡°You actually learned to stay out all night. I think you want my Second brother to break your legs!¡±
¡°Bah!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an pushed his chest angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t say anything good out of a dog¡¯s mouth. Get off me!¡±
¡°Second Young Lady, you¡¯re back. We¡¯ll have dinner when Second Young Masteres back.¡±
¡°My friend and 1 have already eaten, so I won¡¯t be eating dinner. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an went around Gong Yifeng and went upstairs.
She took off her clothes and took a hot bath. She felt refreshed.
Seeing the hickeys all over her body, her face flushed again. What a sin!
Gong Mingye returned at 8:50 pm.
Tang De hurriedly asked someone to set the table.
Gong Mingye swept his gaze across the living room and said calmly, ¡°Is she not back yet?¡±
¡°Second Young Lady has already returned. She said that she had eaten with her friends outside and was a little tired.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned.
Last night, it was true that there was some wantonness and intensity, and after not sleeping all night, she should be really tired.
¡°Well, don¡¯t disturb her, and let her rest well.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Master..¡±
Chapter 247 - 247: What You Fear Comes True
Chapter 247: What You Fear Comes True
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next day.
Early morning.
At six o¡¯clock in the morning, Gu Wan¡¯an went downstairs.
Tang De turned around and raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Second Young Lady, are you going out so early?¡±
¡°Yes, there are more scenes today, so 1 have to go earlier.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she left.
At eight o¡¯clock, Tang De brought the brewed coffee into the room.
Gong Mingye had just taken a shower. Water was still dripping from the ends of his hair. He lookedzy and untamed, less fierce and cold.
¡°Second Young Master, Second Young Lady went to the production team before dawn.¡±
When Gong Mingye heard this, his hand that was touching the coffee paused slightly. He said thoughtfully, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll get the servants to prepare breakfast?¡±
¡°No need. I¡¯m not going to the office today.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Tang De was stunned.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m going to arrest someone.¡±
Arrest¡ Arrest who?
Tang De was even more confused.
The production team.
Today, they were filming Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s and Xu Mingyu¡¯s scenes.
Xu Mingyu rebelled, imprisoned Gu Wan¡¯an, and questioned her feelings and intentions. The rtionship between the two fell to the freezing point.
¡°There¡¯s no time to exin. Let¡¯s quickly change our clothes and pretend that this never happened. We can¡¯t let Li Chen find out. If Li Chen finds out, you can say that you were the ones who forcefully wanted to take me away, but I firmly rejected you¡¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Li Chen, yed by Xu Mingyu, walked in.
Gu Wan¡¯an stood rooted to the ground, stunned. She was so frightened that she let out a hup in shock. ¡°Uh¡ Li¡ Li Chen, listen to me. Let me exin¡¡±
Xu Mingyu was dressed in ck, and his face was cold as he sized her up from top to bottom. ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve already changed your clothes, yet you still say you don¡¯t want to escape.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked distressed and tried to save the situation. ¡°1 ran away¡But came back. Would you believe it?¡±
Xu Mingyu snorted coldly and asked, ¡°Do you believe it?¡±
¡°It seems like¡lt seems like¡It¡¯s indeed a little hard to believe, but I swear that what I said is true!¡±
Xu Mingyu put his hands on his hips and stared at her with a cold smile.
¡°Li Chen, it¡¯s really all a misunderstanding. I promise that I¡¯ll only stay by your side in the future. 1 won¡¯t go anywhere, okay?¡±
Xu Mingyu looked disdainful.
¡°Once, 1 respected you, loved you, cherished you, and doted on you. Yet, you tricked me, deceived me, lied to me, and yed with me. It was all because you thought that I¡¯m not indispensable to you¡¡±
¡°Since you can give up my feelings for you for the sake of the interests of the two cities, there¡¯s no need for me to be merciful. Why don¡¯t we just cook the raw rice and see if you still want to run away?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
She directlyid down on the bed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cook the rice? Then you do it¡¡±
Xu Mingyu was stunned.
When he came back to his senses, his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡ 1 really underestimated you. You¡¯re actually so shameless as to use this matter to make a deal with me.¡±
¡°Deal? I am sincere.¡±
¡°You¡¯re making yourself look cheap!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes silently.
Xu Mingyu ignored her and turned to leave.
Gu Wan¡¯an was furious and threw a pillow at his back.
Then, she walked over and sat on hisp, hugging his neck with both hands. ¡°Li Chen, are you a man? Is it not possible?¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she inexplicably recalled the scene with Gong Mingye at the hotel yesterday!
Not only were the actions the same, but even the lines were the same!
Wasn¡¯t this too fitting?
She had been running away, wishing she could lose her memory!
Chapter 248 - 248: A Mouse Seeing a Cat
Chapter 248: A Mouse Seeing a Cat
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In the end, she had to recall it here.
As a result, the memories ofst night surfaced like a tide and became even clearer!
This was a deliberate attempt to not let her live!
¡°Cut!¡±
Zhang Che shouted, ¡°Shen Ziqing, what are you staring at? Continue with your lines!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an came back to her senses and took a deep breath. ¡°Sorry, my mistake. Let¡¯s take another shot.¡±
¡°Three, two, one, action!¡±
Then, Gong Mingye¡¯s face appeared in Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mind again.
Moreover, she remembered what she had done.
She kissed and nibbled at random, acted like a hooligan, and she didn¡¯t even spare a man in a wheelchair.
She was simply worse than a beast!
In the end, it was another bad take!
Ten consecutive takes, ten bad takes!
In the end, Zhang Che¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s rest first. We¡¯ll shoot again in an hour.¡±
Finally, Gu Wan¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief.
F*ck!
It was as if she had been cursed, and no matter what, she couldn¡¯t get through this scene.
Zhang Che walked over with an ashen face. ¡°What¡¯s going on? From the start of filming until now, it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve NG¡¯d like this.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her hair in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good state. I have a conflict with your production team.¡±
What a magical production team!
A demonic script!
¡°Bah! Stop talking nonsense with me here!¡±
¡°It¡¯s true. The first bad takes in my life were all dedicated to you!¡±
¡°Flehe, bullsh*t.¡± Zhang Che sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a famous tumor. You¡¯ve had a lot of bad takes in the past. I¡¯m not going to take the me for this.¡±
As the two of them were talking, Xu Mingyu walked over and lightly bumped into Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Honestly, Teacher Shen, are you trying to take advantage of me?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an red at him.
¡°My leg is numb from you sitting on it, and it¡¯s still shaking like it¡¯s paralyzed.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
¡°The funds are limited. Can we not waste the film and finish it in one go?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head and replied firmly, ¡°Can¡¯t!¡±
Zhang Che;¡±¡¡±
Xu Mingyu;¡±¡¡±
¡°Director, let¡¯s postpone this scene for now. We¡¯ll shoot it in two days.¡±
Zhang Che frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary scene. Why can¡¯t you film it?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an remained silent.
¡°Could it be that you¡¯re thinking of the men you¡¯ve once vited?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an felt guilty, but her expression was serious. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t be filming this scene for the time being. You can film other people¡¯s scenes first. I just want to be quiet now.¡±
She already had a deep psychological trauma!
Zhang Che had no choice but to film the supporting roles first.
¡°What time is it?¡± She turned her head and asked Qiao Yi.
¡°530, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Yi was stunned. ¡°So early? Did something happen to you today?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an waved her hand and got into the van without saying anything.
Qiao Yi didn¡¯t ask further and followed behind her.
At seven o¡¯clock, Gu Wan¡¯an returned to the Gong residence.
She heaved a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see Gong Mingye¡¯s car.
Lifting her heavy legs, Gu Wan¡¯an walked into the living room.
¡°Second Young Lady, you¡¯re back so early today?¡± Tang De asked in surprise.
¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded gloomily. ¡°Where¡¯s Gong Mingye? He¡¯s not back yet, is he?¡±
¡°Are you looking for me?¡±
Suddenly, Gong Mingye¡¯s voice rang out.
Gu Wan¡¯an did not even dare to look at him. She turned around subconsciously and walked out.
Like a mouse meeting a cat.
Without noticing, a dull thud sounded.
Her forehead hit the pir and she grimaced in pain.. ¡°Ouch¡¡±
Chapter 249 - 249:I Should Be Responsible
Chapter 249:I Should Be Responsible
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Tang De, stop her!¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡±
Tang De strode forward and blocked her way.
Like this, she had no choice but to turn around and go upstairs.
However, Gong Mingye was right in front of her.
Wolves in front and tigers behind!
Gu Wan¡¯an wanted to cry.
Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth and made up her mind to charge forward.
In the end, she turned left, and Gong Mingye followed suit.
She turned to the right, and he did the same.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Talk to me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m a little tired now. I don¡¯t want to talk about it¡ Can we talk about it another day¡¡±
Talk my a**!
Talk about what?
Gong Mingye nced at her face. ¡°Running away won¡¯t solve anything.¡±
This sentence pierced her heart!
She could hide on the first day, but not on the fifteenth. Forget it, let¡¯s talk!
Gu Wan¡¯an sighed and gave up struggling. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. However, can you let Tang De leave?¡±
She found it embarrassing!
Gong Mingye nced over.
Tang De nodded as he waved his hand at the servants, asking them to leave.
Thus, only the two of them were left in the huge living room.
Gu Wan¡¯an gathered her emotions and broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault yesterday. I¡¯m worse than a beast¡I shouldn¡¯t have forced myself on you!¡±
The corners of Gong Mingye¡¯s mouth twitched. He was almost amused.
¡°But¡¡± She changed the topic and continued, ¡°Although I slept with you, men still have the upper hand in this kind of thing.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.
With a flourish, Gu Wan¡¯an added; ¡°Also, you have to take the main responsibility for this matter, it¡¯s all because of you dabbling in flowers, that¡¯s why Yuan Shuang drugged me.¡±
Gong Mingye faintly said; ¡°There was no dabbling in flowers, it was her wishful thinking.¡±
¡°Alright, no matter what, it¡¯s all because of you.¡±
Gong Mingye nodded; ¡°So, 1 am willing to take responsibility.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s braingged for a moment, and she failed to receive the message. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Gong Mingye said slowly, word by word, ¡°I can marry you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. She was so frightened that she stuttered. ¡°This is not¡ Aren¡¯t we already married?¡±
¡°The two-year agreement can be canceled. You can stay in the Gong family for the rest of your life with the title of Second Young Lady.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an almost fainted.
¡°There¡¯s no need for this. It¡¯s not that serious. Actually, I have to bear arge part of the responsibility. After all, I was the one who pounced on you, kissed you, and refused to let you go. The main responsibility is still on me¡¡±
She quickly took the responsibility.
She had never thought of staying in the Gong family for the rest of her life.
Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips twitched. ¡°With my self-control, it¡¯s not a problem for me to push you away. However, I was druggedst night too.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes and swallowed her saliva. ¡°You were drugged too?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°By whom?¡±
¡°Yuan Shuang.¡±
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an was excited!
She hit her thigh with a loud thud. ¡°So, we¡¯re saving each other. No one owes the other anything. We¡¯re even. Perfect!¡±
Gong Mingye frowned when he saw her excited reaction.
Suddenly, he regretted telling her that he had been drugged.
Gu Wan¡¯an suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that the rock that had been weighing down on her heart had finally disappeared.
¡°Isn¡¯t it that a woman¡¯s first time is very precious? I think I should still take responsibility.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s the 21st century now. One-night stands are everywhere. We¡¯re just trying to save each other. We¡¯re much more high-ss than them. It¡¯s okay. No need to take responsibility..¡±
Chapter 250 - 250: The First Time
Chapter 250: The First Time
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened. He wasn¡¯t happy or rxed at all.
Deep down, he was a very traditional person.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed away from women for so many years.
This responsibility, he actually quite wanted to take.
He frowned and said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be responsible for you, then shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for me?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an choked and coughed lightly. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that a woman has to be responsible for a man? It¡¯s not your first time.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the room suddenly fell silent.
A deathly silence.
Even a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly.
Returning to her senses, Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air, it was really the first time!
She had actually taken Gong Mingye¡¯s first time!
What should she do? She felt more and more like a beast, a sinner, inhuman!
However, the CEO of the Gong Family Financial Group, who was almost thirty years old, had never slept with a woman!!
Wasn¡¯t this too unbelievable?
Seeing her mouth open in surprise, a hint of unnaturalness shed across Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an suppressed her messy thoughts and straightened her expression. ¡°I do.¡±
¡°So?¡±
¡°It just so happens that it¡¯s my first time too, so we¡¯re even.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was on the verge of tears.
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and stared at her without saying a word.
Gu Wan¡¯an took a deep breath and frowned. ¡°We have already slept together. What do you think we should do? If we really have to, I¡¯ll let you sleep back?¡±
Hearing her shocking words, Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Sure.¡±
F*ck!
He was actually serious!
Sleeping again was too much to even think about!
Gu Wan¡¯an softened her tone and pressed her palms together. ¡°Gong Mingye, I surrender. Please let me go¡¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be the Second Young Lady of the Gong family?¡±
So many women wanted to marry into the Gong family. He had personally given her the opportunity, but she had actually rejected it.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°Not good.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°It¡¯s lonely at the top. The Gong family has a prominent background and I¡¯m not worthy of it. I¡¯m quite self-aware.¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything.
His eyes were deep like a bottomless whirlpool, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes.
She didn¡¯t know what she had said wrong again.
After a long time, he pursued his thin lips; ¡°You¡¯re right, the Gong family, indeed, is not a good ce.¡±
¡°What 1 said was that the Gong family has an illustrious family lineage, but I didn¡¯t say that the Gong family is not a good ce.¡±
¡°Apany me to a ce,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°Now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Where to?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t continue to question him. Instead, she reminded him again, ¡°Then let¡¯s move on fromst night¡ Don¡¯t ever mention it again¡ We¡¯re even¡¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart finally settled down.
Fortunately, this matter was over.
To be honest, she was a little afraid that Gong Mingye would keep harping on this issue.
Looking at Gong Mingye¡¯s back, Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips slightly. Her heart¡¯s good feelings towards him skyrocketed.
Born in the Gong family, such a powerful family, but did not get infected with the bad habits of the young masters of the powerful families.
It was simply a rare clear stream in the wealthy families!
Chapter 251 - 251: All Due to Miss Yuan
Chapter 251: All Due to Miss Yuan
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The ck luxury car drove past the beautiful private road and slowly came to a stop.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked up.
Tworge majestic lions with magnificent fountains stood at the entrance.
Above it were tworge, gold characters ¨C Yuan Mansion.
For a moment, her mind was a little muddled.
Reaching out, she tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve and licked her lips. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Gong Mingye looked indifferent. ¡°Settling ounts.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
The Yuan Family was indeed one of the four major families in the capital.
There was an artificialke, a backyard, and even a golf course.
In the living room, a beautiful and gorgeously dresseddy was drinking coffee.
She raised her head when she heard footsteps.
When she saw who it was, she was surprised and even more delighted. ¡°Mingye, why are you here?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was icy cold. He didn¡¯t really want to talk to her.
Even his speech was brief and concise. ¡°I have something to do.¡±
Zhang Tianrong didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯ll go call your Uncle Yuan.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
A momentter, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties came downstairs in pajamas.
¡°Mingye, it¡¯s so rare. What wind blew you here today?¡±
Yuan Zhentianughed heartily and said to Zhang Tianrong, ¡°Go make some tea. Remember to make the new tea 1 brought backst time. This kid¡¯s mouth is quite picky.¡±
Zhang Tianrong smiled, ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to say that.¡±
¡°Uncle Yuan, 1 didn¡¯te here today to drink tea.¡±
¡°Oh? Then what was the reason? Could it be because of Shuang¡¯er?¡±
¡°Coincidentally, it¡¯s exactly because of her.¡±
Yuan Zhentian¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°She¡¯s been back in the country for a while. Didn¡¯t you meet her?¡±
At this moment, Zhang Tianrong also came down with tea .¡±Mingye, try it. This is new tea.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes darkened as he swept his gaze over the teacup coldly .¡±Take it away. Who knows if this tea is clean or not?¡±
Tsk tsk, this mouth is really poisonous!
Gu Wan¡¯an smacked her lips, almost amused.
For a moment, Zhang Tianrong was extremely embarrassed.
Sheughed dryly. ¡°Mingye, look at what you¡¯re saying. New tea. It¡¯s definitely clean.¡±
Yuan Zhentian was an old fox, and he was very shrewd.
¡°Mingye, what do you mean?¡± he asked with a frown.
¡°Uncle Yuan, why don¡¯t you ask Miss Yuan and ask her what she has done?¡±
Yuan Zhentian turned his head and looked at his wife. ¡°Call Yuan Shuang and ask her toe back.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Zhang Tianrong left and went to a secluded corner to make a call.
However, only after dialling out, she was hung up.
She couldn¡¯t help but frown. Wretched girl, what exactly is she doing?!
¡°Mingye, why are there so many bandages on your arms? Are you hurt?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Young Miss Yuan.¡±
Hearing this, Yuan Zhentian mmed the table in anger and shouted, ¡°She actually dared to hurt you. What a bastard! When shees back, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡±
Speak of the devil, and he shalle.
As soon as she finished speaking, Yuan Shuang walked into the living room.
Her face was pale, her hair was messy, and her clothes were stained with blood. She looked miserable.
Yuan Zhentian was shocked by her appearance. ¡°How can you make yourself look like this!¡±
Yuan Shuang did not speak.
Her gaze swept over Gu Wan¡¯an, and she stopped in her tracks. Her pupils suddenly constricted.
Zhang Tianrong nudged her arm and reminded her, ¡°Why are you in a daze? Your dad is asking you a question.¡±
¡°You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder.. Let me ask you, did you cause the wounds on Mingye¡¯s arm?¡±
Chapter 252 - 252: Get Her Out of the Capital
Chapter 252: Get Her Out of the Capital
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Yuan Shuang snapped back to her senses, her chest heaving up and down. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt him. He cut himself with a knife.¡±¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and spoke first.
¡°He¡¯s not a psychopath, nor does he have a tendency to self-harm, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Miss Yuan drugged the tea, would it have turned out like this?¡±
Zhang Tianrong¡¯s face was full of disdain as she scolded coldly, ¡°Shut up, servants have no right to interrupt!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled and retorted.
¡°I¡¯m the Second Young Lady of the Gong family, the kind who¡¯s officially married. Blindness is a disease that needs to be treated!¡±
¡°You-¡± Zhang Tianrong was furious.
¡°The Yuan Family, the second wealthiest family in the capital, has raised a daughter who likes to drug others.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was furious when she saw Yuan Shuang.
Hearing this, Yuan Zhentian was instantly enraged. ¡°Impudent!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an had Gong Mingye backing her up, so she didn¡¯t want to be outdone. ¡°Arrogant!¡±
Yuan Zhentian¡¯s face was cold. ¡°So you¡¯re the illegitimate daughter of the Shen family who has a two-year contract with Mingye. Really uneducated!¡±
¡°Compared to your daughter who likes to drug others, I¡¯m much nobler. At least 1 have humanity. 1 won¡¯t drug others, and 1 won¡¯t casually find a group of men to insult a girl¡¯s innocence. If this is the so-called upbringing of your wealthy family¡Then 1¡¯11 express my admiration¡ the kind that makes one prostrate himself on the ground¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.
This little mouth, eloquent, scolding people in a variety of ways. Quite cute.
¡°Uncle Yuan, you must give my wife an exnation today.¡±
Instantly, Yuan Zhentian understood.
Gong Mingye was here to seek justice for his wife.
Although he didn¡¯t care about the Shen family at all, Gong Mingye came knocking on his door.
He had to give her face.
¡°Yuan Shuang, apologize!¡±
Yuan Shuang stood straight without saying a word.
¡°Hurry up, did you hear me!¡± Yuan Zhentian¡¯s sharp gaze swept over.
Zhang Tianrong secretly tugged at the corner of her clothes and gave her a look.¡± Cry a little. Be good and listen to me.¡±
Yuan Shuang understood the hint. She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and forced out three words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
Yuan Shuangughed coldly. ¡°Gong Mingye, don¡¯t go too far. Apologizing to her is already giving her enough face.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an spat. ¡°Who cares if you think highly of me? 1 think you¡¯re dirty! You drugged me and even found a man to humiliate me. Now, you just need to move your mouth and casually throw out a few words? What is the difference between this and apologizing after killing someone?¡±
¡°Hehe, I was the one who drugged him. In the end, it was you who benefited. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you slept with Gong Mingye with the help of the drug!¡±
Yuan Zhentian finally understood.
Her daughter had failed to achieve her goal and had even involved herself.
He straightened his expression and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Mingye, let¡¯s forget about this matter¡Yuan Shuang was also spoiled by me since she was young¡She was only muddle-headed because she was impulsive¡Miss Shen is fine¡She wasn¡¯t injured either. For Uncle Yuan¡¯s sake, can you stop here?¡±
Gong Mingye rejected him immediately. ¡°No way. Do you think I¡¯m that easy to talk to, Uncle Yuan?¡±
Yuan Zhentian¡¯s expression turned ugly bit by bit.
He didn¡¯t expect Gong Mingye to not even give him some face!
¡°Looks like Uncle Yuan doesn¡¯t have much weight in your eyes. Alright, then tell me, what do you want?¡±
¡°Get Miss Yuan out of the capital. From now on, she can¡¯t take a step into the capital..¡±
Chapter 253 - 253: She’s a Lowlife. You’re The Only One Who Thinks She’s a Treasure.
Chapter 253: She¡¯s a Lowlife. You¡¯re The Only One Who Thinks She¡¯s a Treasure.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°You actually want to chase me out of the capital for her!¡± Yuan Shuang was so angry that she went crazy. She screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Gong Mingye, dream on! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
¡°You¡¯re going too far, Mingye!¡± Yuan Zhentian¡¯s face was livid.
¡°Leaving the capital is too much? Heh, she drugged my wife and found a group of men to humiliate her. Isn¡¯t that too much? Compared to Miss Yuan, this is a small matter.¡±
Zhang Tianrong interrupted, ¡°But she has already apologized.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes.
¡°Funny, who does she think she is? After apologizing, we have to forgive?¡±
¡°Be good, don¡¯t mess around.¡±
Gong Mingye grabbed her wrist and pulled her behind him.
Then, he said sternly, ¡°Could it be that Miss Yuan thinks I¡¯m dead? You can do whatever you want to my people.¡±
Yuan Shuang was getting really agitated, her nails digging deep into her palms. ¡°Who in the capital doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s a cheap sl*t? You¡¯re the only one who treats her like a treasure. Gong Mingye, are you blind?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said calmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m blind, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t see you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stuck her head out and echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. Whoever likes you is the blind one!¡±
It was a double insult!
At that moment, Yuan Shuang was a little unable to withstand such a blow!
She staggered and steadied herself. Her face was ferocious as she shouted and was about to pounce over. ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ll scratch your face!¡±
Yuan Zhentian¡¯s sharp gaze swept over.
Zhang Tianrong quickly grabbed Yuan Shuang¡¯s arm.
¡°Mingye, this matter is indeed Yuan Shuang¡¯s fault. But you also know that Yuan Shuang grew up with you. She loves you too much, that¡¯s why she did such a stupid thing!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t afford this token of affection, nor am 1 blessed to enjoy it.¡±
Yuan Zhentian suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Mingye, the Yuan Family and the Gong Family have always been on good terms. Why do you have to make things so awkward? After all, you¡¯re going to marry Yuan Shuang in two years.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gong Mingye said lightly. ¡°Who said that? Why didn¡¯t 1 know about this?¡± ¡°The reason why this little daughter of the Shen family can marry into the Gong family is only because the Gong family wants to repay their kindness. Once the two-year deadline is up, you will definitely divorce.¡±
¡°When you remarry, in the entire capital, the only family that can match the Gong family is the Yuan family. Moreover, Shuang¡¯er is the number one socialite in the capital. Other than her, who else is qualified to marry you?¡± Yuan Zhentian said matter-of-factly.
When Yuan Shuang heard her father¡¯s words, she finally calmed down.
Gu Wan¡¯an was almost disgusted by this sentence.
¡°Uncle Yuan is right. Miss Yuan is the number one socialite in the capital. Naturally, I¡¯m not qualified to marry her.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes and gave him a thumbs-up.
Tsk tsk, well done.
¡°Gong Mingye! 1 advise you to stop! Although the Yuan Family is no match for the Gong Family, it is still a schrly family. How can a junior like you be presumptuous?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was calm as he smiled faintly .¡±Uncle Yuan, you¡¯re being too serious. I¡¯m praising Miss Yuan.¡±
Who wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if he was praising or scolding?
However, he had already said that he was praising her. What else could he do?
He could only endure it!
Yuan Zhentian¡¯s face was livid, and he almost bled from his seven orifices.
He didn¡¯t dawdle on it anymore and changed the topic. ¡°Shuang¡¯er was impulsive, but it¡¯s good that Miss Shen is unharmed and it¡¯s not a big deal. In my opinion, it¡¯s enough to turn a big matter into a small matter and then into nothing..¡±
Chapter 254 - 254: Let My Girl Vent
Chapter 254: Let My Girl Vent
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard, and said; ¡°Will Uncle Yuan send her away himself, or will I do it?¡±
Yuan Zhentian could tell that he was going to fight him to the end!
Immediately, the anger that he had suppressed for a long time reached a critical point and burst out.
¡°ng!¡±
He threw the teacup on the ground with a furious expression.
Yuan Shuang and Zhang Tianrong were so frightened that their bodies trembled and their legs softened.
¡°Gong Mingye, don¡¯t go too far!¡±
¡°Uncle Yuan¡¯s words are too serious. I¡¯m just seeking justice for my wife.¡±
¡°Shuang¡¯er, 1 will definitely not send her overseas.¡±
Gong Mingye sneered. ¡°Good, since Uncle Yuan said so, then I¡ will have to settle this in my own way.¡±
¡°Gong Mingye, are you really going to make an enemy of the Yuan Family for a woman?¡± Yuan Zhentian frowned.
He understood Gong Mingye¡¯s character.
Since he had spoken these words, he would definitely do it.
At that moment, footsteps could be heard.
Then, Han Wenhao appeared in the living room.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely cold.
Looking at his expression, Han Wenhao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Gong
Mingye, since we grew up together, please let her off this time.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was covered in frost; ¡°You still have the face to appear in front of me?¡±
¡°I know it¡¯s my fault, but I saved little sister-inw. Does that count as you owing me a favor?¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything.
To be honest, Han Wenhao had indeed saved her.
¡°Can I use this favor to beg you for something?¡±
How could Gong Mingye not know what he wanted to say? He said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°I want to ¡ use this favor¡ to offset your punishment of Yuan Shuang¡¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s chest heaved up and down. He didn¡¯t respond and narrowed his eyes slightly.
After a long time, he spoke; ¡°This favor can be returned to you, but it can¡¯t end like this.¡±
Han Wenhao heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Yuan family has always had strict familyws, so if Eldest Miss Yuan did something this degrading to the family, shouldn¡¯t she also be subject to familyws?¡±
Yuan Zhentian did not speak.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.
He swept a cold nce at Han Wenhao and said, ¡°1 originally wanted to give you this face, but it seems that someone doesn¡¯t appreciate it, so 1 can only take it back.¡±
Yuan Zhentian¡¯s face turned cold as he reprimanded, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get my horse whip!¡±
The servant quickly jogged away.
A momentter, he returned with a long whip.
Then, he looked at Yuan Shuang with a disappointed expression. ¡°Get down!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not getting down!¡±
¡°Men, hold down Miss!¡±
Two bodyguards stepped forward and grabbed Yuan Shuang¡¯s arms, pressing her onto the table.
Suddenly, Gong Mingye spoke again,
¡°Wait!¡±
Yuan Zhentian looked over.
However, Gong Mingye ignored him. He turned to look at Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°You go.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Whoever bullies you, you can bully them back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll support you from behind. Thirtyshes, not a singlesh less.¡±
¡°Gong Mingye, what do you mean?!¡± Yuan Zhentian sneered. ¡°Do you think 1¡¯11 be too gentle?¡±
¡°Miss Yuan bullied my little girl, and she¡¯s still angry. Let her whip her a few times to vent her anger, and it¡¯ll save Uncle Yuan from making a move.¡±
Yuan Zhentian felt a lump in his chest, unable to go up or down..
Chapter 255 - 255: From Now On, Shen Ziqing Is Even More Untouchable
Chapter 255: From Now On, Shen Ziqing Is Even More Untouchable
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Yuan Shuang red at Gong Mingye with indignation in her eyes.
¡°I¡¯ve liked you since I was young. I¡¯ve liked you for more than ten years. This is how you treat me¡You actually let this scum hit me¡¡±
¡°You asked for it,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an walked over with the whip in her hand. She raised her hand andshed out.
In any case, the enmity between her and the Yuan Family had beenpletely formed. It would be a waste not to p her.
B*stard!
She actually drugged her!
And she even sent people to capture her!
What number one socialite in the capital? Pfft, she¡¯s just a dog!
Yuan Shuang clenched her teeth tightly and refused to make a sound.
Heh, didn¡¯t this despicable person just want to see her in a sorry state and make a fool of herself?
No way.
She is not worthy!
A total of thirtyshes, not a single one missing.
After they were done, Gu Wan¡¯an pushed Gong Mingye away.
As soon as the two of them left, Zhang Tianrong cried and pounced on Yuan Shuang. ¡°My poor daughter, that wretched little b*tch, she will definitely die a horrible death!¡±
Yuan Zhentian¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Call the doctor over.¡±
Then, he looked at Han Wenhao and patted his shoulder. ¡°Wenhao, thank you for today.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Stay for lunch.¡±
H 11
Before Han Wenhao could say anything, Yuan Shuang turned around and started cursing at him, ¡°Get lost! Who asked you to be so hypocritical? If you hadn¡¯t saved that scumbag, she would have long be a piece of trash. Would Gong Mingye still protect her like this?¡±
Yuan Zhentian frowned when he heard that. ¡°Yuan Shuang¡±
¡°Uncle Yuan, it¡¯s okay.¡±
Han Wenhao¡¯s expression was bitter. He tried his best to persuade him, ¡°Uncle
Yuan, please look after her. Tell her not to provoke Gong Mingye again.¡±
¡°Who asked you to meddle in my business? Get lost!¡±
Han Wenhao ignored her and continued, ¡°Uncle Yuan, you know Gong Mingye¡¯s personality better than 1 do. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯m afraid the entire Yuan Corporation will suffer a heavy blow.¡±
Yuan Zhentian sighed softly. ¡°The little girl of the Shen family doesn¡¯t have a good reputation either. Why does Gong Mingye value her so much? After all, Yuan Shuang and he were childhood sweethearts. Even if they had no feelings for each other, they were still friends.¡±
¡°In the past, 1 indeed didn¡¯t think much of it. After spending a long time together, 1 changed my mind.¡±
Han Wenhao said calmly, ¡°Also, the title of Madam Gong is not for nothing.
Besides, after yesterday, they have be husband and wife¡¡±
He paused for a moment.
¡°From now on, he will definitely shoulder the responsibility of a husband. Shen Ziqing is even more untouchable.¡±
Yuan Zhentian was filled with surprise; ¡°Husband and wife?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°No wonder Shuang¡¯er acted so abnormally. I know, 1¡¯11 keep an eye on her.¡±
¡°Then Wenhao will leave first.¡±
¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 get the servant to send you off.¡±
On the other side.
The moment she sat on the sofa, Tang De walked over. ¡°Second Young Master,
Young Master Han is here to see you.¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°Won¡¯t see him.¡±
¡°Second Young Master, as the saying goes, there is no overnight enmity between brothers.¡± Tang De couldn¡¯t help but persuade him.
¡°You have dementia?¡± Gong Mingye said unhappily. ¡°We are not brothers.¡±
Tang De silently covered his chest.
He could feel the young master¡¯s disdain.
Yes, he disliked his age.
¡°If you dare to let him in, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. Just pack up and leave.¡±
Beside him, Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes and let out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh, Han Wenhao¡¯s a nice guy, but his eyesight isn¡¯t too good.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°He can have any woman he wants, but he actually likes Yuan Shuang..¡±
Chapter 256 - 256: Moved?
Chapter 256: Moved?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At the end, she muttered in a whisper; ¡°But it¡¯s not much, love really doesn¡¯t make much sense, and-¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°When President Gong protects his wife, he¡¯s such boyfriend material. Very handsome and makes one feel safe.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said with a smile.
Gong Mingye was secretly pleased. Even his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up slightly.
However, his face was indifferent. ¡°Sweet mouth. You¡¯re so good at ttery?¡±
¡°Hehe, no way. What I said is the truth.¡±
His gaze fell on her bright and smiling face, and Gong Mingye¡¯s bad mood was swept away.
¡°What does boyfriend material mean?¡±
¡°Inte ng. Don¡¯t you go online?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.
If he said that he had never been online, would she dislike the generation gap between the two of them?
Gu Wan¡¯an exined, ¡°Boyfriend material is actually a popr term on the Inte. It means the charm of a boyfriend. It means that he is full of masculinity and makes people¡¯s hearts flutter.¡±
Gong Mingye asked subconsciously, ¡°Are you moved?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
She stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded.
Her face was inexplicably red and her heart was beating too fast.
Was she being teased?
She cleared her throat and straightened her expression. ¡°Your favorability is on the rise. President Gong is still very handsome. Oh, I¡¯m so sleepy, 1¡¯11 go upstairs to rest.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, she quickly disappeared without a trace.
Speaking of which, it did seem to be a little moving.
After all, that kind of scene, that kind of charismatic handsomeness, was too cool. Which woman wouldn¡¯t be moved?
So, it was because he was too handsome!
Yes, it was that simple and direct.
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t help but smile looking at her retreating figure.
At this moment, Gong Yifeng walked in with a smile on his face, humming a tune. ¡°Who is my groom? I am your groom¡Who was the one who apanied me into the bridal chamber? Who was my groom¡¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s brows furrowed as he listened; ¡°What kind of nonsense are you singing?¡±
¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t understand, do you? The most popr song on TikTok. Simply too magical.¡± Gong Yifeng frowned and said, ¡°Forget it. Even if 1 tell you, you won¡¯t understand. There¡¯s a generation gap between us.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned. ¡°Come,e here.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Giving you a gift.¡±
¡°Really? Hehe, Second Brother still loves me the most and treats me the best¡¡±
Gong Yifeng smiled with his peach-blossom eyes and walked over.
In the next second, a blood-curdling scream echoed throughout the entire Gong residence.
¡°Ah ah¡ouch. It hurts¡ Second Brother, be gentler¡¡±
Tang De hurriedly ran over after hearing the miserable shriek.
He saw Gong Yifeng squatting and grimacing in pain on the ground, his ear being pinched by the Second Young Master.
¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s talk slowly¡Can you not do it? After all, 1, your brother, am a beautiful man. I¡¯m someone who relies on my face to make a living¡¡±
Gong Yifeng sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°This face is very precious. It was just selected as one of the top ten most beautiful faces in the world.¡±
Letting go of his hand, Gong Mingye said indifferently, ¡°Who¡¯s the judge? Really no vision.¡±
Rubbing his reddened ears, Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes. ¡°It was voted by the fans, so it¡¯s absolutely fair.¡±
¡°Those brainless fans of yours?¡±
¡°They are diehard fans, not brainless fans.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and pretended to ask casually, ¡°What do you guys do online?¡±
¡°Quite a lot. Weibo is a must-have. Look at the trending searches. TikTok is also pretty good. I take videos and asionally send some benefits to my fans. There¡¯s also Zhihu. That¡¯s about it. Why?¡±
¡°Download it to my phone.¡±
Gong Yifeng froze and said with a stunned expression, ¡°Second Brother, were you struck by lightning?¡±
He actually made such an unbelievable request!
Chapter 257 - 257: Suddenly My Heart Hurts For Him
Chapter 257: Suddenly My Heart Hurts For Him
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you itching for a beating? Or are you tired of living?¡±
Instantly, Gong Yifeng cowered.
He took the phone, squatted on the ground, and started to download the apps.
¡°Tsk tsk, Second Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to finally be enlightened. You know how to get closer to the young and fashionable trends. As an old mother, I¡¯m deeply gratified!¡±
Gong Mingye pped the back of his head.
Gong Yifeng turned around and looked at Gong Mingye aggrievedly. ¡°Second Brother¡¡±
¡°Hurry up and stop nagging.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± Thinking of something, Gong Yifeng said, ¡°Second Brother, I have something on tonight and won¡¯t be at home.¡±
¡°You want to go out and fool around?¡±
¡°Thepany asked me to do skincare and regr maintenance. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with a beautician.¡±
Gong Mingye said coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t you do what a man should do? Have some vigor, all you do is make yourself look greasy all day.¡±
¡°Second Brother, you are outdated, this is cleaning and maintaining the skin, to sagginess and wrinkles, to put it simply and roughly it is to stay young and anti-aging, in case you go out one day, people call you uncle, will you feel good?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡±
Gong Yifeng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Okay, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
In the blink of an eye, New Year¡¯s Eve approached.
After finishing work, Zhang Che said, ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve in two days. I wish everyone a Happy New Year in advance. The production team is also on holiday. We¡¯ll start work on the eighth day of the New Year.¡±
Hearing this, the crowd cheered.
Xu Mingyu nudged Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Teacher Shen, you can finally sleep in. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±¡±
¡°I can¡¯t be happy when I think of the money 1 invested in the production team.¡±
She had worked for a year in vain, and all her sry had gone into this f*cking production team.
¡°Teacher Shen, can you say something joyous?¡± Xu Mingyu wiped his face.
Gu Wan¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re one year older.¡±
¡°Can we still chat happily?¡±
The next day.
Gu Wan¡¯an slept until three in the afternoon.
She opened her eyes and looked out of the window.
The sky was not very good. It was dark and the wind was raging, as if it was going to storm.
For some reason, she felt a sense of loneliness.
She sighed softly and got out of bed.
Downstairs.
The living room was empty and cold.
At this moment, Tang De walked in slowly. ¡°Second Young Lady.¡±
¡°Why is it so deserted?¡±
¡°The maids and chefs are all on holiday.¡±
¡°What about you?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be on vacation soon. I¡¯lle back tomorrow afternoon to put up the couplets.¡±
Tang De exined in a gentle voice, ¡°Every New Year¡¯s Eve, Master, Madam, and Eldest Young Master would always go to the United States to celebrate, and the Second Young Master would be the only one left in the house. He said that he didn¡¯t need so many people to serve him, so he asked all the servants to go home for the New Year.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows ¡°Then how is he going to eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, alone?¡±
¡°Most of the time, I would eat alone. asionally, he would go out to eat with Young Master Han and the others. But now that they have fallen out, I guess¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned as she listened.
It sounded so sad, and there was a trace of¡ heartache¡
¡°Butler Tang, you can go back. You don¡¯t have toe over tomorrow.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. As for the couplets, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t we have Gong Yifeng? Let him do it.¡±
¡°Is it okay?¡± Tang De asked worriedly. ¡°Third Young Master has always been incapable of doing anything, but he¡¯s always capable of ruining things. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to do it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. 1 guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an promised again and again.
After that, she pushed Tang De out of the Gong Mansion..
Chapter 258 - 258: You’re a Young Master Who Doesn’t Touch
Chapter 258: You¡¯re a Young Master Who Doesn¡¯t Touch
Spring Water
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Evening.
Seven o¡¯clock.
The ck luxury car slowly drove to the entrance of the Gong residence.
Suddenly, Gong Mingye said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±
¡°Yes, President.¡±
Gu Heng stopped the car.
The car was extremely quiet. The two of them sat silently.
Gong Mingye nced at the Gong residence in the dark.
It was majestic and magnificent.
However, it didn¡¯t have any appeal to him. It only felt deste and cold.
Heh¡
It was the most hated festival of the year again.
Suddenly, his phone rang, breaking the silence in the car.
Gong Mingye absentmindedly took out his phone.
Seeing the caller ID shing on the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and answer the call.
On the other side, Gu Wan¡¯an said, ¡°Gong Mingye, where are you?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Butler Tang and the servants are on holiday. Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. I want to go to the supermarket to buy something. Can you go with me?¡±
¡°If you need anything, I¡¯ll get Gu Heng to buy it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to let a man buy something more private. Are you going or not?¡±
Gong Mingye furrowed his brows.
However, he had never been to a supermarket before¡
Not getting a response, Gu Wan¡¯an urged again, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Hurry up and answer me. It¡¯ll bete soon. The supermarket will be closed!¡±
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.
This little girl was still young, but she had quite a temper.
¡°I¡¯m outside the main gate of the Gong residence,¡± he said lightly.
¡°Really? Wait for five minutes, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
A momentter, Gu Wan¡¯an carried her backpack and rushed out of the Gong residence.
Seeing this, Gu Heng quickly got out of the car and opened the door.
She panted and sat in the backseat.
¡°President, where are you going?¡± Gu Heng asked respectfully.
Gong Mingye turned to look at Gu Wan¡¯an.
¡°The biggest supermarket in the city center.¡±
Gu Heng keyed in the address on the GPS and started the car.
An hour and a halfter.
The car drove into the parking lot of the supermarket.
¡°Wait, let¡¯s gear up first.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows in surprise.
The next second, Gu Wan¡¯an opened her backpack and poured out the things inside.
Hats, sunsses, masks, everything.
Gu Wan¡¯an wore her hat andined in her heart. This was the bad thing about being a celebrity. Every time she went out, she was like a spy.
Gong Mingye moved very quickly.
In a few seconds, he put on his hat, mask, and sunsses.
Then, Gu Wan¡¯an pushed the wheelchair into the supermarket.
As New Year¡¯s Eve approached, there were many people in the supermarket. They came and went, and it was even a little crowded. They were all buying New Year¡¯s goods.
In the supermarket, as usual, ¡°Congrattions¡± was ying.
Everywhere it was full of New Year¡¯s vor.
It was Gong Mingye¡¯s first time at a supermarket, and he felt that it was very¡ crowded.
However, it didn¡¯t irritate him.
Gu Wan¡¯an casually picked up the blue shopping basket and threw it into Gong Mingye¡¯s arms. ¡°Take it.¡±
Gong Mingye;¡±¡¡±
¡°How many couplets do you want?¡±
Gong Mingye was puzzled.¡± Huh?¡±
¡°Forget it. You¡¯re a young master whose ten fingers don¡¯t touch spring water. You definitely don¡¯t understand.¡±
Gong Mingye felt a strong wave of dislike.
Gu Wan¡¯an muttered to herself, ¡°No matter what, a big family, there must be at least ten couplets.¡±
Then, she picked ten couplets and threw them into the shopping basket.
Next, she picked arge pile of candies, melon seeds, peanuts, dried fruits, and a whole bunch of other things.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
For some reason, he felt like an emotionless basket-carrying machine.
ncing at the shopping basket, Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her chin. She had almost bought everything, so she could change the battlefield.
Hence, it was time to head towards the vegetable section.
¡°Ten Fingers Don¡¯t Touch the Spring Water¡± is a metaphor fora person whose family is so well off that he or she does not have to wash his or her own clothes or do household chores. It usually refers to people who are pampered and well-bred, and mostly refers to women from wealthy families..#
Chapter 259 - 259: He’s Not A Three-Year-Old Child
Chapter 259: He¡¯s Not A Three-Year-Old Child
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Do you want some sweet potatoes?¡±
¡°No.¡± Gong Mingye said faintly.
¡°How about coriander?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±
¡°Ginger?¡±
¡°The vour is too strong.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still so picky. 1 really don¡¯t know how you grew up.¡±
Gong Mingye chuckled; ¡°Do you want to get beaten up?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stuck out her tongue and made a face.
He warned in a deep voice; ¡°Really think 1 can¡¯t do anything about you, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Come if you have the ability. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? People say that men who hit women are beasts. If you hit me, you¡¯re a beast. If you don¡¯t hit me, you¡¯re worse than a beast. Grand President Gong, are you choosing to be a beast, or a worse than a beast?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an lightly blinked her eyes with a bad smile on her face.
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth twitched.
This girl, actually dug a hole for him to jump into.
Looking at his expression, the smile on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face widened.
She didn¡¯t expect that the high and mighty CEO of the Gong Corporation would have such a day.
Just as she was gloating over his misfortune, Gong Mingye said, ¡°As a man, of course I choose¡to be worse than a beast.¡±
F*ck!
Did he really want to fight?
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned in disbelief.
Is she ying with fire?
While she was still in a daze, Gong Mingye raised his hand and pped her round butt twice.
The force was not heavy, very light.
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face turned red.
He actually dared to tease her in front of so many people!
She couldn¡¯t help but be angry out of embarrassment and stutter.¡± You¡ You¡ You¡¯re worse than a beast¡¡±
Gong Mingye nodded; ¡°Well, 1 am worse than a beast.¡±
¡°Shameless!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to choose?¡± Gong Mingye asked.
H H
She expressed that she was inferior and admitted defeat.
¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. Let¡¯s go and do business first.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly.
The pork stall was packed with people.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an knew that there must be freshly ughtered pork.
She stuffed everything in her hands into Gong Mingye¡¯s arms, rolled up her sleeves quickly, and entered the battlefield.
Still a little worried, she turned her head and reminded, ¡°Stay here obediently and don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll make dumplings for you tomorrow after I get the pork, do you hear me?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
For some reason, he felt that it was a little funny¡
He wanted to say¡He wasn¡¯t a three-year-old child. He wouldn¡¯t lose himself.
However, before he could say anything.
She was like a loach, directly drilling into the gap, extremely agile.
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was gentle as he followed the slender figure.
He watched as she squeezed through the crowd and finally managed to squeeze to the front. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief.
Behind him, a seven or eight-year-old boy squatted on the ground in boredom.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up when he saw the wheelchair in front of him. It was as if he had discovered a new continent and felt very novel.
He stood up, walked over, and touched the wheelchair¡¯s pushers with both hands.
Then, he pushed the wheelchair and started to spin around, his speed getting faster and faster. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s so fun¡¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and ced hisrge palm on the armrest.
¡°Go away,¡± he said coldly.
Seeing that the other party was a little boy, he didn¡¯t have any intention of pursuing the matter.
Moreover, he was in a good mood today and didn¡¯t want to ruin this rare moment.
¡°No¡¡±
The little boy shook his head and stuck out his tongue.¡± I¡¯m not leaving. Why should 1 listen to you?¡±
As he spoke, his hands weren¡¯t idle and he continued to turn the wheelchair..
Chapter 260 - 260: My husband, I protect
Chapter 260: My husband, I protect
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s face sank. ¡°Get lost!¡±
With a forceful push, the wheelchair slid forward.
The little boy was dragged two steps forward. He slipped and fell face-first to the ground.
Immediately, he burst into tears.
He cried her heart out, causing many passers-by to turn their heads.
At that moment, the little boy¡¯s mother ran out and hugged the child in her arms. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Tell Mommy, where did you fall?¡±
The little boy was still crying. ¡°Mum¡He bullied me¡And pushed me down. It hurts¡¡±
The woman lowered her head.
Seeing that her son¡¯s forehead was cut open and still bleeding, she immediately cursed. ¡°I think you¡¯re sick. Bullying a child, what kind of man are you?¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.
¡°Are you deaf or mute? I¡¯m asking you a question. How are you going to take responsibility for causing my son to fall like this?¡±
Gong Mingye still ignored her.
Annoyed, the woman kicked the wheelchair. ¡°Speak!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, impatiently rebuking coldly; ¡°Get lost!¡±
Hearing this, the woman waspletely enraged.
She ced the child on the ground and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Everyone,e and judge. This man pushed my son down until his forehead bled. Not only did he not apologize, but he also told me to get lost. He bullied us orphans and widows!¡±
Hearing this, the surrounding people all looked over, pointing and discussing.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.
He was even more indifferent towards the crowd that was discussing animatedly.
At this moment, Gu Wan¡¯an, who was carrying pork, happened to see this scene in front of her.
She felt a little heartache for some reason.
In an instant, her little universe exploded.
¡°Sh-¡±
She rushed out of the crowd and shielded Gong Mingye behind her like an old hen protecting her chick.
¡°What do you want?¡±
The woman said rudely, ¡°None of your business. You have no right to speak here. Go away!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shot a cold re at her and retorted, ¡°He¡¯s my man. Do you think it has anything to do with me?¡±
¡°Oh, so you¡¯re husband and wife. You¡¯ve formed a group to bully us, mother and son. Everyone has seen it¡¡±
F*ck!
How did they bully her?
She was ndering someone and making a countercharge!
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. What kind of person was this?
She crossed her arms in front of her chest and almostughed out of anger. ¡°This sister, tell me, how did my husband and I bully you and your son?¡±
¡°You hit my son until his head was bleeding and scolded us to get lost. Isn¡¯t this bullying?¡±
¡°Are you sure that my husband hit your son¡¯s forehead?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes.
¡°Nonsense! It must be your husband who hit it. Could it be that my son fell on his own?¡±
The woman rolled her eyes and looked at the child. She pointed at Gong Mingye. ¡°Did he hit you?¡±
The boy nodded heavily. ¡°He¡¯s the one who deliberately pushed me.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stared at the boy and frowned. ¡°Lying isn¡¯t a good thing. You¡¯ll be arrested by the police.¡±
Hearing this, the woman pulled the child behind her. ¡°You refuse to admit it and even want to threaten my son. Do you have any shame?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You just have to apologize and bring him to the hospital for a check-up after bumping into her son like that. Why do you have to be so deadlocked? You¡¯re just afraid of spending money.¡±
¡°Who says otherwise?? I heard that people with physical defects tend to develop an inferiorityplex, which leads to perversion and extreme behaviors. In my opinion, he must have hit the child.¡±
Chapter 261 - 261: This Face Is Too Lethal
Chapter 261: This Face Is Too Lethal
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Hearing these harsh words, Gu Wan¡¯an instantly exploded.
¡°All of you shut up!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shouted with a cold face.
The crowd, which had originally been chattering, was silenced by her yelling.
Her line of sight passed through the crowd andnded straight on the woman wearing a ck down jacket in the middle.
¡°You, apologize to my husband!¡±
The woman in the ck down jacket froze, pointing back at herself; ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±
¡°Nonsense, who else could it be if not you? Weren¡¯t you the one who called my husband a pervert?¡±
Gong Mingye quietly sat behind her without uttering a word.
However, the corners of his mouth curled up faintly.
Since childhood, for the first time, someone stood up for him.
It turned out that being protected by someone felt so warm.
¡°It¡¯s just a small discussion. Is there a need to be so serious?¡±
Not only did the woman in ck not apologize, but she also spoke arrogantly.
¡°He even wrapped himself up like a dumpling. He must be ashamed of himself. It¡¯s true that ugly people cause more trouble. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re ugly, but it¡¯s your fault for running out to scare people.¡±
The child¡¯s mother echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Who knows what the hell he looks like?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was furious!
D*mn it!
Is Gong Mingye¡¯s face, which even gods envy, something that they, a group of ugly monsters, can discuss?
¡°Hubby, take off your mask and sunsses.¡±
Gong Mingye was so shocked by the word ¡®hubby¡¯ that he didn¡¯t react for a long time.
Not getting a response, Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head curiously.
It was then that Gong Mingye came back to his senses; ¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Show your 365-degree handsome face and blind their dog eyes!¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows, his face full of helplessness.
His tone conveyed indulgence as he said, ¡°Forget it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and urged, ¡°Stop nagging. Hurry up!¡±
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t help feeling amused.
Forget it. The little girl was just trying to help him vent his anger. It was fine to show his face in public. It wasn¡¯t a big deal anyway.
His long, bony fingers removed the mask, hat, and sunsses one by one.
His face was revealed in front of everyone.
¡°Hiss-¡±
Instantly, everyone gasped.
Immediately followed by loud screams; ¡°Ahhhhh! So handsome!¡±
¡°The male celebrities on TV are nothingpared to him. I suddenly feel like I¡¯m in love!¡±
¡°Look at his fingers. They¡¯re so long and beautiful!¡±
¡°What should 1 do? I¡¯m so envious of his wife. She must be very happy to look at this beautiful face every day.¡±
¡°If I had such a husband, 1 would definitely treat him like a treasure. No one could bully him!¡±
¡°It¡¯s true that when God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you.¡±
¡°How could such a beautiful man push a child?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many naughty kids nowadays. Maybe he fell by himself.¡±
¡°Anyway, 1 don¡¯t believe he pushed him, it definitely wasn¡¯t him!¡±
The woman in ck blushed and was a little out of breath.
She didn¡¯t even dare to stare at the man¡¯s face, feeling that she wasn¡¯t worthy and would profane him.
¡°Righ¡ Right¡ I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
Stammering and dropping a sentence, she fled in haste.
Gu Wan¡¯an;¡±¡¡±
F*ck!
Had she known that the killing power of his face was so great, why would she have wasted such a long time tearing each other apart with a group of women, is she sick?
This is a world where looks matter!
It even reminded her of a wise saying.
As long as the viin looks good, the three views follow the five senses!
Chapter 262 - 262: Determined To Get Revenge
Chapter 262: Determined To Get Revenge
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Watching the crowd of onlookers instantly switch sides, the child¡¯s mother was dumbfounded.
This¡ How did these people change so suddenly?
However, she did not care at all.
Instead, she intensified her pestering;¡± My child was hit by him, and still want to deny it?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t even bother to give her a look.
She pushed the wheelchair ready to leave.
Seeing this, the child¡¯s mother, like a shrew,y directly across in front of the wheelchair.
¡°You want to run? No way! I¡¯ll call the police now. Neither of you can leave!¡±
As her words fell, she took out her mobile phone and was about to dial no.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t intend to leave either.
She stopped in her tracks and sneered, ¡°Words are useless. Let¡¯s check the surveince cameras and see if it was your son who fell or my man who pushed him!¡±
The child¡¯s mother ced her hands on her hips. ¡°Check it, who¡¯s afraid of who!¡±
Right away, Gu Wan¡¯an found the supermarket manager.
After briefly exining the whole story, she requested for the surveince footage.
Then, the surveince footage was pulled out.
The little boy was too naughty. He kept pushing the wheelchair in circles, turning faster and faster, especially excited.
In an instant, the child¡¯s mother¡¯s expression changed. After all, she was in the wrong.
Gu Wan¡¯an crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. ¡°See? From the beginning to the end, my man didn¡¯t even touch your child¡¯s hand. Not only did he smash himself into a pile of dog sh*t, but he also treated the wheelchair as a toy to y with. No manners at all. Apologize to my man!¡±
¡°Apologize for what? Such a big man, yet you¡¯re still bothering with a child. Don¡¯t you have any shame? Isn¡¯t a wheelchair meant to be pushed? What¡¯s wrong with touching it? What¡¯s the point ofining!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s temper red.
Gong Mingye had no intention of dwelling on it.
This kind of uneducated thing, even saying one more word to her felt like a defilement.
¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± he said calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an, however, didn¡¯t intend to just let it go.
A shameless person like this had to be taught a lesson, otherwise, it was impossible to swallow this breath.
¡°It¡¯s none of our business if your son¡¯s head is injured, but he broke the armrest of the wheelchair. You have to pay for it.¡±
¡°A broken armrest, how much can it be worth?¡± The child¡¯s mother rolled her eyes and said; ¡°My husband is the general manager, 1 still don¡¯t believe 1 can¡¯t afford to pay for it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°You can¡¯t afford it.¡±
¡°Dog¡¯s eyes look down on others, my husband¡¯s annual sry is 800,000 yuan, not to mention a wheelchair, it¡¯s not a problem to buy the wheelchair shop.¡± The child¡¯s mother spoke condescendingly, her tone full of contempt.
¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯t regret it when the timees.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked and looked at Gong Mingye. ¡°How much is the wheelchair?¡±
¡°Seven million.¡±
Before Gu Wan¡¯an could say anything, the child¡¯s mother screamed. ¡°What? Seven million? I think you¡¯re crazy about money! 1 think you want to take the opportunity to extort me. You¡¯re so shameless. Your skin is thicker than the city walls!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a limited edition custom-made product. It¡¯s one of a kind. Do you think it¡¯s worth seven million? Give the money. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±
¡°Then go ahead. I¡¯ll just sit here and wait for the police toe and arrest me.¡±
Never seen such a shameless person before!
Gu Wan¡¯an was furious. She wanted to p her in the face. What the hell!
Just as she was about to say something, Gong Mingye grabbed her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time with her.¡±
¡°But-¡±
¡°Be good and let Gu Heng deal with itter. Don¡¯t you still have things to buy?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was forcefully dragged away by him..
Chapter 263 - 263: If You Leave Me, I’ll Break Your Legs.
Chapter 263: If You Leave Me, I¡¯ll Break Your Legs.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was like a lethal weapon.
Everywhere he went, there were gasps of amazement.
From 80-year-old grannies to teenage girls, they were all hit.
¡°The husband is so handsome. 1 wonder what the wife next to him looks like and if she¡¯s worthy.¡±
¡°Are you blind? They¡¯re obviously not a couple!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The man is mature and old-fashioned. He¡¯s definitely a sessful man. The girl next to him looks like a university student. The age difference between the two of them is quite big. They look like an uncle and niece.¡±
Uncle and niece?
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression turned ugly.
¡ As if there was a fishbone stuck in his throat.
He¡ Does he look that old?
Gu Wan¡¯an waspletely oblivious and continued to buy things.
By the time it was over, she was carrying two big bags.
At the cashier, the queue to pay the bill was so long that even the head couldn¡¯t be seen.
Gong Mingye, however, had rare patience, squeezing through the crowd without a trace of impatience.
Half an hourter, the bill was finally settled.
Back in the car, Gu Wan¡¯an took off her mask and hat and panted heavily.
So stuffy!
Thinking of that scene in the supermarket, she guiltily said; ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have let youe to the supermarket with me.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°Causing you to not only encounter a bear child, but also being pointed at by so many people.¡±
When Gong Mingye heard this, the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Are you heartbroken for me?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an skimmed her mouth and said in a bad mood; ¡°I¡¯m not heartbroken, I¡¯m just ming myself, after all, we¡¯re a couple! Don¡¯t worry, when you go out in the future, I¡¯ll cover you!¡±
Gong Mingye was amused. ¡°You can fight?¡±
¡°If we can¡¯t beat them, then run.¡±
¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t leave me behind and run away by yourself?¡±
¡°Of course not. I, Shen Ziqing, am a very righteous person, just running away by myself, is that something a human being would do? Therefore, 1 definitely won¡¯t leave you behind to be bullied by others!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an proudly patted her chest.
Gong Mingye nced at her and faintly said; ¡°I have a good memory, so if you dare to leave me behind one day, 1 will definitely break your dog¡¯s legs!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an almost didn¡¯t vomit blood in anger.
F*ck!
Listen, is this humannguage?
It was fine if he wasn¡¯t touched, but he actually wanted to break her legs.
Bah!
Seemingly thinking of something, she lightly patted his shoulder and said in a serious tone; ¡°When you go out in the future, you¡¯d better not cover yourself anymore.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Whoever curses you or talks about you, let them look at this face of yours.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows slightly, looking puzzled.
¡°I just don¡¯t believe that in the face of such a stunningly beautiful face, who can still curse?¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t fool around.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an bristled; ¡°No, you¡¯vepletely underestimated the killing power of this face, it simply kills both men and women, okay? If you were born in ancient times, you would definitely be able to get exclusive favor, and the emperor would spoil you every day!¡±
The corners of Gong Mingye¡¯s mouth twitched.
The more she said, the more ridiculous it became!
It was already 1130 p.m. by the time they returned to the Gong residence.
Gu Wan¡¯an pushed the wheelchair. As soon as she stepped into the living room, she felt that something was wrong.
The living room was pitch ck.
However, there seemed to be something strange lying on the sofa.
Not only did it emit a faint green light, but it was also apanied by the sound of biting.
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an was on guard.
She picked up the vase beside her.
All the way in the dark, with her intuition, she tiptoed behind the sofa.
Then, she raised the vase.
Just as she was about to smash it down, the lights in the living room suddenly lit up!
Chapter 264 - 264: The Legendary High-Tech Mask
Chapter 264: The Legendary High-Tech Mask
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up.
Only to see Gong Yifeng lying horizontally, with a strange mask on his face and a bag of chips in his hands.
Obviously, he was also startled by Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shocking actions.
He crawled up and retreated to a safe distance before stuttering, ¡°F*ck! You¡ What do you want to do? Kill someone?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, the lights were turned on!
Otherwise, Gong Yifeng would definitely be hit and disfigured.
She ced the vase on the ground and patted her chest. She scolded angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡±
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes. ¡°What do you know? This is called enjoying the darkness and loneliness of the night.¡±
¡°You must have been kicked in the head by a donkey, also, what kind of crap is on your face?¡±
¡°What do you know? This is the new glowing facial mask from WG.¡±
¡°WG? The one that¡¯s super expensive? It¡¯s said that one mask costs thousands of yuan.¡±
¡°Uh-huh.¡± Gong Yifeng was full of pride; ¡°They gave me two boxes to try it out for free.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked; ¡°But why is it glowing? It¡¯s also greenish, are you sure it¡¯s not a fluorescent agent?¡±
At that, Gong Yi Feng rolled his eyes; ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°Hehehe ¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled fawningly; ¡°Film Emperor Gong, send me two boxes, and also let me dabble in the light and experience the legendary new technology mask.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an patted the horse¡¯s arse; ¡°It¡¯s still Film Emperor Gong who is the most generous.¡±
¡°But what were you doing holding up the vase just now?¡±
She coughed lightly twice; ¡°I thought there was a thief in the house.¡±
Gong Yifeng:¡±¡.¡±
¡°F*ck! This is the Gong Residence, with the most cutting-edge security technology, not to mention thieves, even the windows are bulletproof!¡± He said angrily.
He really wanted to pry open her head to see what the hell is inside!
However, just as he raised his hand, a gaze shot over.
He could only put his hand down and call out obediently, ¡°Second Brother.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Gong Mingye replied indifferently, his gaze sweeping across his face meaningfully.
Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help raising his hand and touching his face curiously.
Strange, what was Second Brother looking at?
Could it be that even Second Brother felt that he had be more and more handsome recently?
Beside him, Gu Wan¡¯an was still urging him. ¡°Hurry up and get a facial mask. My face is so dry that it¡¯s peeling.¡±
The next morning.
Eight o¡¯clock.
Gong Mingye turned his wheelchair and went straight to Gong Yifeng¡¯s room.
The door was unlocked.
The bed was a mess. Other than the nket, there were also socks and underwear thrown around.
Gong Mingye frowned.
His eyes swept across the room in disgust and finallynded on the dressing table.
There were three facial masks on it.
He raised his eyebrows, picked them up, and returned to his room.
He nced at the instructions on the packaging, tore open the packaging, took out the mask, and applied it to his face.
The moment it touched her face, he felt a little cold.
Other than that, he didn¡¯t feel anything else.
Twenty minutester, he threw the mask away. Gong Mingye leaned closer to the mirror and studied his face.
It was wet and smooth, and it seemed to have some effect.
On the other side.
Wan¡¯an woke up naturally, washed her face, and went downstairs.
In the living room, Gong Mingye was reading the newspaper and drinking coffee.
¡°Where¡¯s Gong Yifeng?¡± she asked.
Gong Mingye¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°Why are you looking for him so early in the morning?¡±
¡°Let him post the couplets, ah, I can¡¯t reach, your legs are inconvenient, this kind of drudgery, can only let him do it.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an exined.
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him..¡±
Chapter 265 - 265: Coins in the Dumplings
Chapter 265: Coins in the Dumplings
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Two hourster, Gong Yifeng pulled a long face and obediently rolled back to the Gong mansion despite his reluctance.
¡°Second Brother, why did you ask me toe back?¡±
¡°Put up couplets.¡±
Gong Yifeng was dumbfounded.
Putting¡ Putting¡ Putting up couplets?
Is there a mistake?
¡°Second Brother, just let Tang Dee for this kind of thing, why do you have to call me back, I¡¯m still in a hurry to catch up with the show.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an said angrily, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, a day for family reunion, it¡¯s meant to be spent with family.¡±
¡°Whatever New Year¡¯s Eve, reunion, I still have things to do, I¡¯m leaving first ah!¡±
As the words fell, he lifted his cashmere coat ready to slip away.
Gong Mingye put down the newspaper and said calmly, ¡°If you dare to take a step out of the Gong residence today, 1¡¯11 break your dog legs.¡±
At that moment, Gong Yifeng¡¯s left foot, which was stretched out, retracted.
Gu Wan¡¯an was amused.
It was really as the saying goes, every item has a weakness!
Next, the division ofbor was clear.
Gu Wan¡¯an was in charge of making dumplings, and the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.
And Gong Yifeng looked at the huge pile of things in front of him, already dumbfounded; ¡°What¡¯s all this stuff?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at it and exined; ¡°Door gods, spring couplets, window decorations, blessings, and New Year¡¯s paintings.¡±
Gong Yifeng secretly muttered twice, but in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to resist.
Like an aggrieved little wife, she grunted and huffed as she carried thedder and went to put up the couplets.
Gu Wan¡¯an, on the other hand, was busy cooking the meat, chopping the meat filling, and frying the meatballs ¡
She was almost overwhelmed with work!
Gong Mingye nced at Gong Yifeng, who was putting up couplets, and then at the slender figure busy in the kitchen.
The sound of mincing meat was mixed in with his ears.
Although it was noisy, it was not annoying.
For some reason, it felt very warm and had the smell of human life.
After putting up the couplets, it was already dark. Gong Yifengyzily on the sofa, motionless. He had no intention of going out to fool around.
Gu Wan¡¯an walked out with dumpling filling.
Raising her foot, she kicked Gong Yifeng¡¯s calf; ¡°Don¡¯t bezy, get up quickly and wrap the dumplings.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bother me, 1 just want to be a lying salted fish now.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s make this clear in advance. Don¡¯t touch anything during the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tonight.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t touch it, then don¡¯t touch it. Whoever touches it is a bastard¡By the way, what¡¯s for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner?¡±
¡°Chicken, duck, fish, all of them. Why?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Put it down quickly. I want to make dumplings. I¡¯m so hardworking. I¡¯m like a hardworking little bee.¡±
Then, he seemed to feel that something was wrong. He frowned and said, ¡°Why are you onlymanding me and not my Second Brother?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course, you have to pick the soft persimmons.¡±
Gong Yifeng:
He suddenly felt offended.
However, it didn¡¯t matter, and the two sat on the sofa and started wrapping dumplings.
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze swept across the room.
He put down the newspaper in his hand and learned to wrap it together in style.
¡°Wow, awesome, the wrapping is really good.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was very cuddly and patted his arse.
¡°Average.¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly.
However, the corners of his mouth curled up secretly, proving that the praise was very useful.
On the side, Gong Yifeng was not willing to show weakness; ¡°What about me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s also great, to think that you know two other wrapping methods, 1 didn¡¯t see it, you¡¯re quite impressive!¡±
¡°Of course! When 1 stop acting in the future, I¡¯ll open a dumpling shop and make dumplings every day!¡±
The corners of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly.
Oh, you really don¡¯t stand up topliments, and after just one sentence of praise, your tail is almost up to the sky!
¡°Oh right, don¡¯t forget to put coins in the dumplings.¡± She reminded him again.
Gong Yifeng:¡±
II
Chapter 266 - 266: The Big Boss Is Extremely Lucky
Chapter 266: The Big Boss Is Extremely Lucky
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°What the hell, why are there coins inside the dumplings? Is it because you want to take advantage of the opportunity to plot and choke someone to death?¡±
ring at Gong Yifeng she said, ¡°Put a coin in the dumpling, and after the dumpling is cooked, whoever eats the dumpling with the coin indicates that his fortune will be even stronger in the new year.¡±
Gong Yifeng skimmed his mouth and said; ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just wrap coins inside every dumpling?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;
Even Gong Mingye¡¯s lips twitched slightly.
Seven o¡¯clock.
A table full of New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was already prepared.
There were seventeen or eighteen dishes, some hot and some cold.
Immediately, Gong Yifeng sat down, unable to take his eyes off the table.
He took out his phone and started taking pictures.
Under Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s urging, he reluctantly went to set off the firecrackers.
Then, they began to enjoy the delicious meal.
Gong Yifeng buried his head and ate happily.
Gong Mingye also had a rare appetite and ate a lot more than usual.
Suddenly, he frowned and spat out a coin.
Gu Anan¡¯s eyes lit up with envy and jealousy. ¡°Really a big BOSS. Simply bursting with good luck, eating the first coin so quickly, next year will definitely be a prosperous year!¡±
Gong Mingye felt that it was quite novel and was in a good mood. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±
Not long after, Gu Wan¡¯an also ate a coin and was very happy.
Gong Yifeng wasn¡¯t happy, his face full of resentment. ¡°How many coins did you put in?¡±
¡°Three.¡±
¡°Then why haven¡¯t 1 eaten it yet?¡±
¡°Because the dumplings are casually scooped, the remaining coin may be in your bowl, or it may be with your Second Brother or me.¡±
Gong Yifeng was unhappy. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that 1 might not be able to eat that coin?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
Hearing this, Gong Yifeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Without another word, he poured the dumplings from their tes into his bowl.
Today, he had to eat that coin!
¡°There¡¯s so much. Can you finish it?¡±
Gong Yifeng pursed his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. These are all mine. If you want to eat dumplings, cook them again.¡±
Seeing this, Gu Goodnight shook her head.
What a silly and sweet overgrown child!
Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Mingye had already put down their chopsticks, while Gong Yifeng was still huffing and puffing, like a little pigpeting with the pot of dumplings.
Shaking her head and ignoring him, Gu Wan¡¯an turned on the television.
It was already 7:50 p.m., and the Spring Festival Gaia was about to begin.
Gong Yifeng was unlucky. He only got a coin when he ate thest one.
Even though he almost died from eating too much, he felt very good about himself.
He didn¡¯t care if it was stolen or not. Anyway, he had also eaten the coin, hehe.
At eight o¡¯clock, the Spring Festival G officially began.
Gu Wan¡¯an grabbed a handful of melon seeds and handed them to Gong Mingye.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows slightly; ¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Watching the g with melon seeds, that¡¯s the standard.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
Gong Mingye had seldom eaten melon seeds before. Looking at her, he started to learn.
It felt pretty good to do something like this for the first time.
At this moment, Gong Yifeng ran down from upstairs and questioned them. ¡°D*mn it, where¡¯s the facial mask on my dressing table? Who took it?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head in confusion.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was indifferent. He threw the melon seed shells into the trash can and said nonchntly, ¡°General, he was just ying with it.¡±
The little puppy was rolling happily on the ground, not yet knowing that he had taken the me.
Gong Yifeng believed it and directly lifted the little puppy to teach it a lesson.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Mingye were toozy to pay attention to him. Their attention was focused on the TV..
Chapter 267 - 267: People Send Red Packets, He Sends Bank Cards.
Chapter 267: People Send Red Packets, He Sends Bank Cards.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The quartz clock chimed twelve times.
Heralding the arrival of a new year.
Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head and looked at Gong Mingye with a smile. ¡°Happy New Year!¡±
Gong Mingye also nodded and smiled; ¡°Happy New Year to you as well.¡±
¡°I wish the great CEO Gong a great fortune in the new year! Be healthy and happy!¡±
As the words fell, she spread out both hands and blinked her eyes vigorously.
Gong Mingye had a puzzled look on his face and raised his eyebrows slightly.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an covered her face with both hands.
She didn¡¯t expect President Gong to be so silly.
¡°I¡¯ve already paid my New Year¡¯s greetings. Where¡¯s the red packet?¡±
Gong Mingye looked a little embarrassed. ¡°1 didn¡¯t prepare it. I¡¯ll make it up to you tomorrow.¡±
He had never given a red packet before.
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need. 1 was just teasing you.¡±
Then, she took out the red packets she had prepared beforehand and gave one to Gong Mingye and one to Gong Yifeng.
¡°Thank you for taking care of me this year. 1¡¯11 give you a red packet as a token of my appreciation.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly as he put the red packet into his suit pocket.
Finally, he took out a bank card and handed it over. ¡°Here.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was slightly stunned.
He faintly said; ¡°New Year¡¯s red packet.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an was shocked.
Gong Yifeng almost choked on the water.¡¯This deal is worth it! 300 yuan for an unlimited ck gold card!¡±
After returning to her senses, she hastily waved her hand to reject it, exining; ¡°The red packet is the New Year¡¯s Eve money, with the meaning of blessing, usually cash is stuffed into the red packet. If you don¡¯t have any preparations, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a representation of the festive season¡. No need to send a bank card!¡±
Gong Mingye took her long speech to heart.
However, he had no intention of withdrawing his hand. ¡°I will never take back what I have given.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have given him a red packet.
In the bottom of her heart, she silently recited one, two, three, and then, like a rabbit, disappeared without a trace.
Gong Mingye found it funny.
He gave her a bank card, not a bomb.
Gong Yifeng bent down and carefully moved over, wanting to take the bank card.
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and nced over.
¡°Plop!¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s legs went weak. He knelt on the ground and rubbed his knees.
The next day was the Spring Festival.
At five o¡¯clock in the morning, Gu Wan¡¯an went downstairs early and cooked dumplings.
In the past, when she and her aunt returned to the countryside for the new year, the firecrackers would sound for almost the entire night, and there was no way to sleep.
The Gong residence was more remote and there was no activity at night. It felt like the New Year was less intense.
After she was done cooking, she knocked on Gong Mingye¡¯s and Gong Yifeng¡¯s doors.
After a while, the two of them went downstairs.
Gong Mingye was wearing a cashmere sweater. He looked casual and handsome, with a hint ofziness.
Gong Yifeng¡¯s hair was like a bird¡¯s nest as he kept yawning. ¡°Eating breakfast so early?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a custom. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast after eating two dumplings.¡±
¡°The point is, it¡¯s only five o¡¯clock, and I¡¯m not hungry
His unfinished words were automatically silenced under Second Brother¡¯s intimidating gaze.
Breakfast was another sumptuous meal.
However, Gong Yifeng was only interested in the dish in the middle. ¡°This is too delicious! I want to show off!¡±
Gong Mingye also ate quite a bit.
After dinner, Gong Mingye gave the red packets he had prepared to Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Yifeng. He gave one each.
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked; ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a bank card again, right?¡±
¡°Open it and take a look,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly..
Chapter 268 - 268: Going To His House For Dinner.
Chapter 268: Going To His House For Dinner.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an lifted a corner of the red packet. It was not a bank card, but a brand new yuan bills.
¡°When did you prepare it?¡± she asked in surprise.
¡°Last night.¡±
Last night, he asked Tang De to send him cash and red packets.
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled widely. ¡°Thank you, President Gong.¡±
After clearing the dishes, she received a call from Qiao Yi. ¡°Anan, let¡¯s go out and yter.¡±
¡°Probably not.¡±
¡°Huh? Why?¡±
¡°I have to prepare lunch and dinner, the servants and cooks at the Gong residence are on holiday.¡±
Hearing this, Qiao Yi sulked; ¡°1 almost forgot, you¡¯re a wife now. I¡¯m going crazy!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked in confusion.
Qiao Yi muttered unhappily; ¡°My parents went to Hainan without telling me!
Now I¡¯m the only one at home, empty and lonely! By the way, can 1 go to the Gong family for a free meal?¡±
¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask.¡±
¡°Okay, if it¡¯s too difficult or inconvenient just forget it, it¡¯s okay.¡±
After walking out of the kitchen, Gu¡¯an Wan¡¯an looked at the man on the sofa and hesitantly said; ¡°Gong Mingye? ¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and waited quietly for her to continue.
¡°My best friend and manager is alone at home during the New Year. I want her toe over for lunch. Is that okay?¡±
The words fell, and hurriedly added another sentence; ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, then forget it.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was deep, ncing at the hesitant and ufortable Gu Wan¡¯an.
He faintly said; ¡°This is the Gong Residence and your home, no matter who you want to invite, it¡¯s your freedom and right, there¡¯s no need to ask me.¡±
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart was hit hard.
A warm current slowly flowed in her heart.
Other than her aunt, no one had ever said the word ¡®home¡¯ to her. He was the first.
She sniffed, and her eyes started to heat up.¡±Thankyou!¡±
Then, she called Qiao Yi back and sent her the location.
On the sofa.
Gong Yifengy downzily as he scrolled through his Moments. He couldn¡¯t stand it when he saw a group of people sharing their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.
¡°F*ck it! You¡¯re all showing off your New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in front of me, so I¡¯ll do the same. I¡¯ll make you all jealous to death!¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Try swearing again.¡±
¡°It was a slip of the tongue!¡±
Gong Yifeng chuckled, but his hands didn¡¯t stop typing.
Gong Mingye nced at him silently and opened his WeChat Moments.
Thetest post was from Gong Yifeng.
My family¡¯s reunion dinner, you bunch of grandsons are so envious!
There were nine photos below, all of which were of various delicacies.
Gong Mingye coughed lightly twice, his gaze ncing faintly over him, his long, bony, slender fingers tapping on the mobile phone screen.
On the other side.
At the bar.
Han Wenhao copsed on the sofa with a wine ss in his hand. He didn¡¯t look like he was celebrating the new year.
Wen Nanxian sat beside him and sighed. ¡°Still not made up?¡±
¡°How can we reconcile? You know Gong Mingye¡¯s personality.¡±
Wen Nanxian felt a headache.
He picked up his phone and casually scrolled through his Moments.
The next second, he jumped up from the sofa.¡± F*ck! F*ck!¡±
¡°What are you fussing about?¡±
¡°F*ck, Gong Mingye posted on his Moments. It¡¯s the first post!¡±
Han Wenhao snatched the phone away.
Sure enough, a colorful array of food, with a text ¨C New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, family reunion dinner.
¡°This is so abnormal, which means that this table of food is definitely not cooked by the chef. It must be Shen Ziqing. I didn¡¯t see it but she actually has some skills. It looks good too. Let¡¯s go to his house and freeload..¡±
Chapter 269 - 269: Will They Fight?
Chapter 269: Will They Fight?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Han Wenhaoughed bitterly. ¡°With our current rtionship, why would I go to the Gong Residence? It¡¯s the new year. Do you want to see me get beaten up or have my legs broken?¡±
Wen Nanxian rolled his eyes silently.
¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day that you have to go beg for forgiveness. Gong Mingye definitely won¡¯t break your legs!¡±
As his words fell, he added; ¡°A rare good opportunity, after this vige, there won¡¯t be this shop, are you going to stay in such a stalemate with him?¡±
Han Wenhao:¡±¡¡±
After thinking about it, he felt it made perfect sense.
After making up his mind, he went downstairs and started the car in one go.
However, Han Wenhao was still uneasy.
¡°Are you sure, he won¡¯t kick me out?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m not a worm in Gong Mingye¡¯s stomach.¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t you sure just now?¡±
¡°Was I? I don¡¯t think so¡ You must have heard wrongly¡¡±
Han Wenhao gritted his teeth; ¡°Wen Nanqing, f*ckyour grandpa!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have a grandpa.¡±
At the Gong residence.
After receiving Qiao Yi¡¯s call, Gu Wan¡¯an hurriedly went to the main entrance.
As soon as she got out of the car and saw the castle in front of her, her whole body was directly dumbfounded.
¡°Anan ¡ I saw the castle for the first time ¡ It feels like I¡¯m dreaming¡ You quickly pinch me twice, let me wake up.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anughed.
How could it be so exaggerated!
However, after entering the Gong residence, Qiao Yi¡¯s mouth never closed.
This is simply too extravagant!
He was simply so rich that it was tragic!
However, upon seeing Gong Mingye, her calves trembled, nervous and scared.
Suddenly¡She regretteding to freeload.
It was at this time that another burst of footsteps came.
Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian walked in.
Suddenly, Gong Mingye¡¯s expression turned cold.
Instantly, the temperature in the living room plummeted, covered in morose cold.
¡°Get lost!¡± he shouted.
Qiao Yi¡¯s legs went soft, and she almost didn¡¯t fall to her knees in fear.
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s not scolding you.¡±
Qiao Yi knew.
However, she just couldn¡¯t control herself and kept shaking.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but her heart ached a little.
She turned her head and said to Gong Mingye, ¡°You guys chat first. I¡¯ll bring her upstairs.¡±
Gong Mingye nodded lightly.
As he watched Gu Wan¡¯an leave, Han Wenhao roared in his heart. Don¡¯t go, stay!
Qiao Yi patted her chest as she stepped into the room and let out a long sigh. ¡°Phew¡ So scary!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not like he eats people, is he that scary?¡±
Qiao Yi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s even scarier than cannibalism, alright? He¡¯s simply a big shot among big shots. With just one look, 1 want to kneel down to him.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an did not deny it.
The first time she saw Gong Mingye, she had the same feeling.
It made people involuntarily want to submit.
¡°Wow, so this is the legendary feeling of waking up every day in a two hundred square meter king-size bed, with a private pool and garden across the street, and a golf course ¡¡±
Qiao Yi was running around the room excitedly.
So blissful!
However, Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
I don¡¯t know, what exactly is the situation downstairs now, will there be a fight?
After all, Gong Mingye looked so angry and cold.
In the living room.
¡°Get lost! I have no patience, don¡¯t make me repeat myself a third time.¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent.
¡°Brother! Please forgive me this time¡Yuan Shuang drugging matter¡. I, I really didn¡¯t know. I was also kept in the dark by her¡I was used¡.¡±
Chapter 270 - 270: Sister-in-law Is His Soft Spot
Chapter 270: Sister-inw Is His Soft Spot
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Otherwise, how could i have agreed to do this kind of thing with her¡¡±
Wen Nanxian interjected; ¡°That¡¯s right! Those who don¡¯t know are not guilty!¡±
Gong Mingye nced at him indifferently.
Wen Nanxian immediately shut up and pped himself on the mouth.
¡°The cause of the matter is very simple. She said that she had given up¡ She just wanted to see you onest time. If we have a gathering that day¡ Let me call her¡¡±
¡°Also, after sensing that something was wrong¡ 1 immediately asked the hackers to investigate your and Sister-inw¡¯s whereabouts and even saved Sister-inw at a critical moment. Does this count as atonement?¡±
Wen Nanxian¡¯s mouth was itchy again.¡±Without this incident, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep with little sister-inw. It was a blessing in disguise!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.
¡°Also¡ I swear¡ that I haven¡¯t contacted Yuan Shuang again during this time.¡±
¡°I can testify.¡± Wen Nanxian followed immediately.
¡°In the future, little sister-inw¡¯s affairs are my affairs, she is my sister ¡
no¡my ancestor¡¡±
¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s also my ancestor.¡±
¡°Brother, forgive me, will you? i promise, just this once, never again.¡±
Han Wenhao carefully observed his expression.
To be honest, he really wanted to kneel down for the big brother.
Wen Nanxian could not bear to see his brother¡¯s bitter face. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year, and he¡¯s admitted his mistake like this, forgive him once, right?¡±
However, Gong Mingye never said anything.
At that moment, Gu Wan¡¯an came down from upstairs. ¡°Gong Mingye, forget it.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows, his face eased quite a bit as he faintly said; ¡°Why did youe down?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned; ¡°I¡¯m afraid you guys will quarrel.¡±
¡°Actually, he¡¯s right. If he hadn¡¯t appeared in time, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been saved. That¡¯s a different matter. Yuan Shuang isn¡¯t a thing, but he¡¯s still a human being.¡±
¡°Also, it¡¯s the New Year. It¡¯s unlucky to quarrel and fight. After all, those whoe to our house are guests. There¡¯s no reason to kick them out.¡±
¡°Sister-inw is right.¡± Wen Nanxian quickly patted his horse¡¯s arse.
Secretly, he bumped Han Wenhao¡¯s shoulder.
Understanding, he followed;¡± Little sister-inw is right, in fact, 1 came over today, specifically to see little sister-inw.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded; ¡°To see me?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t seen sister-inw since she was druggedst time. To be honest, I¡¯m really worried and miss her.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned.
Wen Nanxian wished he could kick him to death.
It was for him to kiss his arse, not to seek death!
D*mn it, what are you saying about missing other people¡¯s wives?
Over the top, too much!
Speaking of drugging, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was a little red, she coughed lightly;¡± I¡¯m fine, in fact, I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you, 1 just haven¡¯t found the opportunity.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re wee. Sister-inw¡¯s matter is my matter.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an almostughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. I¡¯ll go make lunch now. You guys stay for lunch.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
The two replied in unison.
In the end, she looked at Gong Mingye and admonished, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to chase away the guests!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were deep. He hesitated for a moment before nodding lightly. ¡°Mm.¡±
Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian looked at each other and their eyes lit up. It¡¯s done!
So it was said that ttering a horse¡¯s arse had to depend on the object!
To catch the snake, you have to hit the vitals.
And Gu Wan¡¯an is Gong Mingye¡¯s soft spot.
At noon, because there were many people, Gu Wan¡¯an prepared a lot of dishes. Qiao Yi gave her a hand..
Chapter 271 - 271:I Never Hit Women
Chapter 271:I Never Hit Women
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Compared to the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, lunch was even more sumptuous.
The group of people sat around the dining table, looking very lively.
Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian, in particr, were on ass-kissing mode the entire time, praising Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s good cooking skills all the time.
Gong Mingye¡¯s heart was very ttered, proud, and happy.
However, his mouth was hard, ¡°Noisy.¡±
Qiao Yi didn¡¯t expect to meet Gong Yifeng here. She didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head, feeling shy and nervous.
There were Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian, the two clowns, and Gong Yifeng, the silly and sweet boy.
Therefore, the atmosphere at the dining table was quite good.
Not only was there no coldness or awkwardness, but it was instead rxed and pleasant, with lightughter from time to time.
The lunch ended happily.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Qiao Yi carried the tes back to the kitchen, rolled up their sleeves, and were about to reach into the sink.
However, they heard Gong Mingye say; ¡°Apologise, freeload a lunch on the way, and then watch TV in peace, do you guys deserve it?¡±
Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian looked at each other.
They felt like they were sitting on pins and needles.
Where¡Did They offend this old man again?
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said; ¡°The Gong family does not have the habit of letting women wash dishes.¡±
Upon hearing this, the two of them instantly understood.
It wasn¡¯t that the Gong family didn¡¯t have the habit of letting women wash the dishes. This was clearly because he felt sorry for his wife!
Therefore, Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian squeezed into the kitchen.
¡°Little sister-inw, go out and rest, we¡¯ll do the washing.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°You guys should go out. How can I let the guests wash the dishes?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a guest, I¡¯m a sinner, little sister-inw, please give me a chance to perform!¡±
Both of them called her sister-inw and pushed Gu Wan¡¯an out of the kitchen.
¡°Gong Mingye¡Letting the guests wash the dishes during the New Year¡ Isn¡¯t it a little rude?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. They volunteered?¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
The three of them stayed until the afternoon before leaving.
When it got dark, Gu Wan¡¯an took out the fireworks she had bought in advance.
Gong Mingye nced faintly, not interested.
¡°Let¡¯s go set off fireworks together?¡±
¡°Not interested.¡±
¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve and you still have to read documents. It¡¯s too miserable. It¡¯s indeed the life of an old man.¡±
Gong Mingye gritted his teeth; ¡°Shen Ziqing!¡±
Thest word he wanted to hear right now was ¡®old¡¯!
¡°Haha, getting angry will make you age faster!¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
¡°What for?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked curiously.
¡°Here¡¯s a gift for you.¡±
¡°Tsk, you still want to lie to me¡You clearly want to beat me up¡¡±
¡°Haha, your expression is so ugly. 1 guessed right!¡±
¡°I never hit women,¡± Gong Mingye said exasperated.
¡°Who said that, you clearly spanked mest time, and several times at that.¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The corners of his mouth twitched.
This was considered a beating?
¡°So, I definitely won¡¯t fall for it!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, a phone rang.
Seeing the caller ID, the smile on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face instantly disappeared.
Noticing the change in her expression, Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.
She picked up the call and suppressed her nausea. She squeezed out a word from her throat. ¡°Mom.¡±
¡°What time will you be back tomorrow?¡± Lin Lanfang answered.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Your dad is back. Come back early tomorrow.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and subconsciously refused. ¡°I have something to do tomorrow.¡±
¡°Tomorrow is the second day of the new year. What¡¯s there to do? Besides, this is your first year of marriage. It¡¯s time to go back and visit your rtives.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an remained silent.
¡°Even if there¡¯s an event, you have to reject it or take leave. I¡¯ll pick you up at the Gong family tomorrow morning..¡±
Chapter 272 - 272: If She’s Happy, I’m Happy
Chapter 272: If She¡¯s Happy, I¡¯m Happy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lin Lanfang¡¯s tone was resolute and irrefutable.
Gu Wan¡¯an knew that if she refused any longer, she might be suspicious.
After all, after sending Shen Ziqing awayst time, she had never returned to the Shen residence, much less seen Lin Lanfang.
¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll go back. You don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡±
Then, she hung up.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s good mood was ruined. She lost interest in setting off fireworks and prepared to go upstairs.
Looking at the little girl¡¯s gloomy face.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. He felt that his emotions had been affected as well, and he felt a little stifled.
¡°Where to?¡± he asked.
¡°Upstairs to sleep.¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t you moring about setting off fireworks just now?¡±
¡°Now¡! suddenly don¡¯t want to¡¡±
¡°What a fickle woman. I want to set off fireworks now¡¡±
When Gu Wan¡¯an heard this, she grumbled, ¡°Tsk tsk, you still have the cheek to talk about me. Then what are you? A fickle man?¡±
Fickle man and woman, quite a match.
Gong Mingye nodded his head faintly; ¡°Hmm.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
Hmm?
What the hell?
¡°Gong Yifeng, go get the fireworks.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Gong Yifeng was excited to bemanded.
A few secondster, he came over with the fireworks in his arms.
Disliking that the firework sticks were toome and childish, he shoved them all to Gu Wan¡¯an; ¡°Kids go aside and put them on, I want to get something tough!¡±
As he spoke, Gong Yifeng bent over and rummaged through the box, looking for something fierce.
After a long time, he finally found a hen-like firework.
He squatted on the ground.
With anticipation, excitement, and thrill, he lit the hen¡¯s arse.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s line of sight was attracted over.
Then, the hen ¨C under the gaze of the three ¨Cid an egg!
Gu Wan¡¯an;
Gong Yifeng;¡±¡¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.
Right away, Gong Yifeng¡¯s temper red!
He raised his leg, kicked it over, and cursed; ¡°Crazy! Letting you set off fireworks, who let youy eggs!¡±
¡°Pfft! Haha!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.
¡°Stillughing! Laugh my ass!¡±
Gong Yifeng cursed angrily, jumped up, and directly stepped on the egg!
Seeing this, Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but bend over inughter; ¡°Hahaha ¡¡±
Seeing her smile, Gong Mingye curled his lips slightly.
The next morning.
Seven o¡¯clock.
Gu Wan¡¯an freshened up and went downstairs.
Only to see, Gong Mingye sitting at the dining table, wearing a suit.
¡°You woke up so early and didn¡¯t sleep in¡l have to go back to the Shen family today, so you and Gong Yifeng will probably have to eat outside. There are dumplings in the fridge, you can also eat them¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an reminded worriedly.
Heart stifled!
Obviously still young, but she felt like an old mother!
¡°No need.¡±
¡°No need for what?¡± She frowned.
¡°I¡¯ll go to the Shen family with you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned, thinking that she must have heard wrong.
After returning to her senses, she frowned; ¡°Why do you want to go?¡±
Gong Mingye faintly asked back; ¡°Father-inw¡¯s house, why can¡¯t I go?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an;
She was speechless!
¡°Then¡Let¡¯s go¡¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°What about Gong Yifeng? Should we tell him?¡±
Gong Mingye said coldly, ¡°He won¡¯t starve to death.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an did not say anything more.
The two of them left the Gong residence, got into the car, and went straight to the Shen family.
To be honest, Gu Wan¡¯a was a little uneasy along the way.
ording to Lin Lanfang, Shen Ziqing¡¯s stepfather, Shen Haichang, would also be there.
However, she quickly calmed down.
Even Lin Lanfang could be fooled, what was a Shen Haichang?
Chapter 273 - 273: Suffocating
Chapter 273: Suffocating
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
An hourter, the car arrived at the Shen residence.
Compared to the Gong family, the Shen family was unusually lively, with servants busy back and forth.
¡°Young miss.¡±
Along the way, the servants greeted her respectfully.
Inside the living room.
Shen Haichang was reading the newspaper, while Lin Lanfang was making tea.
Hearing footsteps, the two of them looked up.
Seeing Gong Mingye, they were startled.
Even the newspaper in Shen Haichang¡¯s hand fell to the ground.
What¡¯s going on? Even¡Gong Mingye came?
Gu Wan¡¯anposed herself and called out, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±
Then, Shen Haichang was stunned again. He was too ttered.
Lin Lanfang came back to her senses first and tugged on his arm.
¡°Mingye¡ is also here. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± Shen Haichang cleared his throat and straightened his expression.
The few of them sat around the dining table.
This was clearly the Shen family¡¯s residence, but Shen Haichang and Lin Lanfang felt restrained and unnatural.
Mainly, Gong Mingye¡¯s aura was too strong, making people feel suffocated.
In the end, Lin Lanfang broke the silence first. ¡°Mingye, Ziqing didn¡¯t cause you any trouble during this time, right?¡±
¡°No, she¡¯s very obedient.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his words were as precious as gold.
Hearing thisment, Lin Lanfang smiled joyfully; ¡°That¡¯s good, just be obedient.¡±
¡°Ziqing has been spoilt by us since she was a child, if there is something she did wrong, please bear with me, this girl is naughty.¡± Shen Haichang said lovingly.
¡°Well, 1 know.¡±
Gong Mingye was famous for being cold. Shen Haichang didn¡¯t think much of it.
The breakfast was tasteless.
Only Shen Haichang and Lin Lanfang had big smiles on their faces as if they were really happy.
After breakfast, Shen Haichang took the red packet and handed it to Gu Wan¡¯an;¡± Another year older, 1 wish my girl years of peace.¡±
Lin Lanfang also slipped the red packet over; ¡°Be good and obedient, don¡¯t always be mischievous.¡±
¡°Thank you, Dad, thank you, Mom,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said stiffly.
Then, Shen Haichang took out another red packet and handed it to Gong Mingye.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. He had no intention of reaching out to take it.
¡°Take it. The Gong family is indeed not short of money, but the elders have to prepare red packets for the younger generation.¡± Shen Haichang said.
¡°Thank you, Uncle Shen.¡±
He took it calmly.
¡°Ziqing, you¡¯ve always liked pink diamonds. Dad shot this for you at an auction overseas. Do you like it?¡±
Shen Haichang ced the exquisitely wrapped gift box on the table.
Inside was a pink diamond ne.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart had no ripples, but her face still had to show delight, her eyes glowing; ¡°1 like it!¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Next time, Daddy will buy you something else.¡±
Lin Lanfang frowned, ¡°You¡¯ll spoil her like this.¡±
¡°Girls are born to be spoiled. Ziqing is my daughter. If I don¡¯t spoil her, who will? If she gets into trouble, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
Shen Haichangughed heartily, clearly in a good mood.
The way he looked at Gu Wan¡¯an was extremely loving.
Lin Lanfang shook her head. ¡°She ah, she¡¯s just been spoilt by you all these years, giving her whatever she wants.¡±
¡°I only have this one daughter.¡±
Listening to the two¡¯s words of doting and helpless love, Gu Wan¡¯an felt suffocated and almost wanted to run out of the door.
She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists to suppress her emotions.
However, the deep envy in the bottom of her heart was screaming madly,pletely out of control.
Such gentle pampering belonged to Shen Ziqing, not her!
There was a father, a mother, aplete and wonderful family.
Unlike her, who had nothing except for her seriously ill aunt!
Chapter 274 - 274: Jokes Colder Than The South Pole
Chapter 274: Jokes Colder Than The South Pole
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Because Gong Mingye was present, Shen Haichang and Lin Lanfang¡¯s attention was mainly on him.
Gu Wan¡¯an had nothing to do. Like a wooden block, she didn¡¯t have to pretend anymore.
Staying until six o¡¯clock, the sky was getting dark.
The two were ready to leave.
Lin Lanfang pulled Gu Wan¡¯an to a corner.
The corners of her lips curled up, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Since Gong Mingye followed you here, it means¡He has a good impression of you¡Keep it up. Be good and obedient¡Don¡¯t cause trouble like before.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an answered perfunctorily.
In the left ear, out the right ear
¡°There¡¯s still a year left. Take advantage of this time to cultivate your rtionship¡It would be best if you could get pregnant, that would be the Gong family¡¯s first great-grandson? ¡±
Lin Lanfang rambled on, getting more and more excited.
Gu Wan¡¯an pretended not to hear anything.
Heh¡
Great-grandson?
Dream on!
At this moment, Shen Haichang walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mother¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s best if you can stay in the Gong family. If you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯ll just get a divorce when the timees. The Gong family is a big family, we can¡¯t afford to climb up.¡±
Lin Lanfang swallowed her words.
¡°The Gong family and the Shen family are not far from each other, just an hour away, in the future,e home more often.¡± Shen Haichang said.
¡°I know, I will.¡±
Her expression was impable, and a bright and sweet smile appeared on her face.
However, it was as if a knife had been stabbed into her heart.
Home?
This is Shen Ziqing¡¯s home.
While she no longer has a home!
In the car.
Gu Wan¡¯an was silent.
The car window was rolled down, and the cold wind hit her face, making her feel a little better.
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze fell on her.
Then, he moved his thin lips and said slowly, ¡°There used to be a penguin that walked on the ice and then died of the cold? ¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an froze, not understanding.
Gong Mingye coughed lightly and said, ¡°Two bananas were strolling one in front of the other, the banana in front felt hot as they walked, so it took its clothes off, and guess what happened?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded.
¡°The banana in the back fell down.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked lightly; ¡°Are you ¡ telling jokes?¡±
Gong Mingye nodded his head and said; ¡°Didn¡¯t catch it?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook his head.
Gong Mingye smiled filled with embarrassment.
¡°President Gong¡ If you don¡¯t know how to tell jokes, don¡¯t tell them¡this joke of yours¡is simply colder than ice ¡ not funny.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled bitterly and shivered.¡±lt was already cold, but it¡¯s even colder now!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face turned a little ufortable.
This little girl!
This was the first time he had told her a joke to make her happy, but he was still disliked as a result.
Simply heartless.
Seemingly thinking of something, he took out the red packet from his suit trousers and handed it to her.
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t believe it; ¡°For me?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an beamed with joy.
She reached out to take it and smiled. ¡°It would have been better if you had thrown red packets at me earlier. Why did you tell me such a cold joke? It was purely unnecessary.¡±
As the words fell, she had already opened the red packet and counted it one by one.
The corners of Gong Mingye¡¯s mouth twitched.
If he had known that she was greedy for money and was a little money-grubber, he would have used money to smash her.
¡°Why are you in a bad mood?¡± he asked.
¡°Am I?¡±
Was she that obvious?
Gong Mingye nodded.
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her eyes slightly to hide the true emotions in her eyes. She smiled faintly, ¡°What other reason could there be? Of course, it¡¯s because 1 couldn¡¯t bear to leave my parents and my home..¡±
Chapter 275 - 275: Goodnight, My Girl
Chapter 275: Goodnight, My Girl
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was deep as he stared at her, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
It seemed that she still did not trust him.
Therefore, she was unwilling to open her heart and tell the truth.
At the Gong residence.
In the living room.
Gong Yifeng sat on the sofa, eating sausages with relish.
Hearing footsteps, he quickly stuffed the sausage under the sofa.
¡°No one loves me, no one loves me. I¡¯m just a little cabbage in the field. Little cabbage, yellow soil, three or two years old, no food to eat¡¡±
While chewing the sausage in his mouth, he sang sadly.
Even, pretending to be sad, he tried to squeeze out some tears.
However, he did not seed.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to hear him and went straight upstairs.
Gong Yifeng was stunned.
Was he not howling loudly enough?
Gong Mingye ignored him. He took off his leather gloves and prepared to return to his room.
Gong Yifeng was annoyed.
He strode over and spread his arms, blocking the way. ¡°Where did you guys go?¡±
That expression, like catching adultery.
¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Gong Mingye asked calmly.
¡°She¡ She¡¯s the woman 1 value. In the future, when you get divorced, I¡¯ll marry her¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t wait. That day won¡¯te.¡±
Gong Mingye left as soon as he finished speaking.
Gong Yifeng was extremely sorrowful. He picked up General, and even the sausage in his mouth was no longer fragrant.
¡°I don¡¯t have anyone to dote on or love me, but you have a mother to pick you up and a father to raise you. You¡¯re much luckier than me!¡± He rubbed General¡¯s head. ¡°Why did Second Brother say that day would nevere? Is he regretting it and doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce?¡±
Inside the room.
Gu Wan¡¯an was not in a good mood, so she just casually took a shower.
Shey on the bed, tossing and turning, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.
They all say that bad people don¡¯t have good rewards, but she didn¡¯t think so.
Lin Lanfang and Shen Ziqing were doing well, weren¡¯t they?
Thinking of her aunt lying on the hospital bed again, she couldn¡¯t help it, her tears were like beads of a broken string, falling down drop by drop.
She covered her head with the nket and sobbed.
Like a wounded, abandoned kitten.
After crying enough, she wiped her tears with the back of her hand as if nothing had happened.
She mustn¡¯t cry!
She cannot fall!
Because there was no one behind her, no one to dote on her, no one to pamper her. She could only rely on herself!
As she cried, she unknowingly fell asleep.
The door was slowly pushed open.
Gong Mingye pushed his wheelchair in silently and approached the bed.
The little girl had already fallen asleep. Her face was covered in tears, like a little drenched kitten.
His heart tightened, flooding with heartache.
This little girl, her mother doesn¡¯t want her, and her father doesn¡¯t care, but her sister, who shares the same father and mother, is treated as the apple of her eye and is doted on.
It was normal to be depressed.
¡°Why¡They don¡¯t want me¡¡±
Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded.
Gong Mingye was startled, thinking that she had woken up.
He raised his head and saw that she had not woken up. She was only mumbling unconsciously.
Lightly rubbing her hair, his voice was very light; ¡°No one wants you¡ I want you.¡±
¡°There is no ¡ one ¡ to spoil me ¡¡±
Between murmurs, tears flowed out again.
Gong Mingye¡¯s heart tightened, the string of tears felt like it was dripping on his heart, rolling and burning.
Shedding tears in her sleep, how sad she must be.
¡°In the future, I will spoil you ¡ to the point ofwlessness¡spoiled into a little princess ¡ So, you have to be happy in the future, don¡¯t cry¡¡±
He gazed at the sleeping girl and leaned over.
His thin lipsnded on her face, kissing away those tear tracks one by one. Finally, he kissed her forehead and nose.
¡°Goodnight, my girl..¡±
Chapter 276 - 276: President Gong Doesn’t Want to Work
Chapter 276: President Gong Doesn¡¯t Want to Work
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The original n was to enter the crew on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, but Zhang Che changed his mind at thest minute and let them enter the crew on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year.
In the blink of an eye, it was the fifth day of the new year.
Early in the morning, Gu Wan¡¯an prepared a sumptuous breakfast.
Drinking the white congee, she seemed to have discovered a new continent. She said in surprise,¡± Wow, so CEO Gong also has dark circles under his eyes. What a marvel!¡±
¡°I¡¯m a human, not a god,¡± Gong Mingye said nonchntly.
¡°Even if there are dark circles under the eyes, it¡¯s still the most handsome in the universe!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s mood instantly improved.
¡°Are youing back tonight?¡± he asked.
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I just joined the crew, so I don¡¯t have many scenes.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows in satisfaction.
At nine o¡¯clock, the two of them set off on time. One went to the production team, and the other went to thepany.
Gu Wan¡¯an was full of vitality and energy.
Inparison, Gong Mingye looked a little depressed and lonely.
As a result, when he arrived at thepany, Gu Heng realized that not only did the CEO look bad, but he also looked a little dispirited.
Indeed, Gong Mingye didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and couldn¡¯t sleep for most of the night.
After getting used to staying at the Gong Residence every day, with all the noise in his ears, suddenly having to go to work, he was a little out of it.
Almost every hour, he would check his watch.
It was so frequent that it was hard for Gu Heng to ignore it even if he wanted to!
¡°President, what¡¯s the matter? You can tell me, and I¡¯ll call you when the timees.¡±
Gong Mingye nced at him and said calmly, ¡°No, nothing.¡±
He just didn¡¯t want to work and wanted to go home early.
For the first time, he realized that going to work felt like torture. Time passed too slowly.
As soon as he entered the set, Zhang Che was already giving out red packets.
¡°Director Zhang, if you have the money to give out red packets, why don¡¯t you just pay for the movie first?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said faintly.
¡°Ah, what did you say? Want to eat garlic for lunch? Sure, 1¡¯11 get my assistant to buy someter.¡±
Zhang Che touched his ears and floated away.
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes.
She opened the red packet.
There was only ten yuan inside.
She almost vomited blood.
As expected, he was still as poor as ever. He could not even afford fifty yuan.
On the other side.
Inside the lounge.
Yuan Shuang was wearing a hat and sunsses, and her face was painted with exquisite makeup.
She looked at Gu Wan¡¯an through the window.
Her eyes narrowed slightly in envy, jealousy, and hatred.
Heh, 1 indeed underestimated this lowly actress!
Because of her, Gong Mingye didn¡¯t treat himself well, and now even Han Wenhao was avoiding her.
It is simply intolerable!
The injury on her back took nearly a month to heal before she could get out of bed.
This ount must be settled!
Xu Shaoyan was wearing a hat and sitting opposite her. There were a few hideous scars on his face.
¡°Don¡¯t you hate her?¡± Yuan Shuang nced at Xu Shaoyan and raised her eyebrows. ¡°After all, you owe this face to Shen Ziqing.¡±
¡°Hate, I can¡¯t wait to kill her! However, with Gong Mingye around, who would dare to touch her?¡±
The more he spoke, the more frustrated Xu Shaoyan felt.
What was he to Gong Mingye?
Probably not even worth a fart!
¡°Are you that afraid of Gong Mingye?¡±
¡°In the entire capital, who isn¡¯t afraid of Gong Mingye? Even the young master of the Han family, Han Wenhao, doesn¡¯t he prostrate at his feet like a dog?¡± Yuan Shuang raised her eyebrows and sneered.
Worthy of being the man she had her eye on, no matter who heard his name, they would be afraid.
However, he had to protect Shen Ziqing, that b*tch!
¡°But so what? He¡¯s still a cripple who can¡¯t move his legs.¡± Xu Shaoyan mocked. ¡°Xu Shaoyan!¡± Yuan Shuang was furious. ¡°Watch your mouth. Don¡¯t make me angry.¡±
Xu Shaoyan raised his eyebrows and did not continue the topic.
This is the tragedy of being a licking dog..
Chapter 277 - 277: Something Is Wrong
Chapter 277: Something Is Wrong
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°In two more days, even the Gong family will have to look more highly at the Xu family.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°My eldest uncle is running for the election, in two days he will take office, not an ordinary position, but an important leader, the Xu family will only rise.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Shuang suppressed her anger and said lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t touch Shen Ziqing, but she can touch others.¡±¡±
These words were unfathomable.
However, it was not hard to understand.
Xu Shaoyan understood it in seconds
This was letting Shen Ziqing take the me.
¡°What do you n to do?¡± he asked.
Yuan Shuang lowered her voice and told him her n.
Xu Shaoyan raised his eyebrows and nodded, indicating that it was feasible.
Then, he called the third female lead, Xiao Nuannuan, over.
Xu Shaoyan¡¯s expression was indifferent as he told her the n.
Xiao Nuannuan was instantly shocked, and she hastily shook her head, refusing.
¡°Naive! Do you think I¡¯m discussing this with you? If you don¡¯t agree, you will face the Yuan Family and the Xu Family¡¯s ban. Don¡¯t even think about taking a step forward in the entertainment industry.¡±
Xiao Nuannuan trembled slightly.
Whether it was the Yuan Family or the Xu Family, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend either.
¡°You can choose to give it a shot. If you seed, you¡¯ll have a meteoric rise in the entertainment industry in the future and directly rush to the A-list.¡± Xu Shaoyan slowly threw out the bait; ¡°As for the money, it will never be less.¡±
Xiao Nuannuan was somewhat tempted.
¡°What if it fails?¡±
¡°Fail? It can guarantee that your family will not have to worry about food and clothing and that they will be able to live a luxurious life.¡±
Xiao Nuannuan struggled and hesitated.
Yuan Shuangughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. The chances of sess are very high. Do you want to give it a try?¡±¡±
¡°Five million?¡± Xu Shaoyan interjected.
¡°Twenty million?¡±
¡°Fifty million?¡±
Xiao Nuannuan felt dizzy and overjoyed. ¡°¡Alright.¡±
Xu Shaoyan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.
The reason why people can¡¯t reach an agreement is because they haven¡¯t given enough money.
As long as the money is in ce, everything is negotiable.
¡°But there are conditions.¡±
¡°What condition?¡±
¡°In the future, if the truthes out, you can¡¯t admit it even if you die.
Otherwise, your mother and brother¡¯s lives will be in danger.¡±
Xiao Nuannuan nodded. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t say anything.¡±
Yuan Shuang smiled faintly, ¡°What a smart girl.¡±
After putting on her make-up, she ate lunch.
After resting for another half an hour, they were ready to shoot.
The next scene was a fight scene.
The third princess yed by Gu Wan¡¯an had lost all her martial arts, but she had to take the martial arts examination.
Her opponent was none other than Xiao Nuannuan.
In the movie, Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s martial arts skills are very high. She could be said to be one of the top three masters in Huacheng.
Zhang Che reminded her, ¡°Ziqing, you¡¯ll have to suffer some losses in this scene. You¡¯ll get beaten up. I¡¯ll let you know in advance. Don¡¯t get angry.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an bristled; ¡°Am I that kind of person? Actors must be professional.¡± ¡°Alright, 1 just wanted to remind you. Don¡¯t be hasty when the timees.¡± ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s start filming. This outfit is enough to freeze people to death.¡± ¡°Okay, three, two, one, action.¡±
Xiao Nuannuan had already started attacking, pressing step by step.
In the script, Gu Wariian was supposed to be at a disadvantage. Finally, she would be defeated and flee in a sorry state.
Then, when she was on the verge of death, she wouldunch a counterattack and turn defeat into victory.
Her body fell to the ground again. She bit the blood capsule in her mouth and blood flowed down the corner of her mouth.
At the same time, she nced at Zhang Che from the corner of her eyes.
He made an OK gesture, indicating that she could attack.
Gu Wan¡¯an pulled out the knife from her waist and stabbed Xiao Nuannuan. However, the moment she stabbed out, her pupils dted and she felt that something was wrong.
In the next second, blood flowed out of Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s chest!!!
Chapter 278 - 278:I Will Give You An Explanation
Chapter 278:I Will Give You An Exnation
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At that moment, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s mind went nk and she was stunned in ce.
Just now, the sound of a knife piercing into flesh was clear.
Xiao Nuannuan looked like she was in pain. She clutched her abdomen and fell to the ground, unconscious.
Finally, she came back to her senses.
¡°Xiao Nuannuan is injured! Save her! Hurry up! Hurry up and call the ambnce!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an shouted at the top of her lungs.
A momentter, the staff members finally reacted.
Zhang Che quickly rushed over.
Xiao Nuannuan had a knife in her abdomen, and blood was flowing out of the wound.
He almost fainted.
¡°Call the ambnce! Hurry up!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked Gu Wan¡¯an.
Gu Wan¡¯an had yet to recover from her shock, her chest heaving up and down. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡I thought the knife was fake, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a real one¡¡±
Zhang Che almost exploded in anger. ¡°Where¡¯s the prop master? Get the hell over here!¡±
The prop master was also frightened and his face turned pale.
¡°Director Zhang, 1 checked the props in advance this morning. After confirming that there were no mistakes, 1 handed them over to Shen Ziqing. As for why it turned out like this, 1 really don¡¯t know! Also, the martial arts director was beside me when 1 checked the props this morning. He can testify for me.¡±
The martial arts director nodded his head; ¡°I can testify, and at that time, I even spat that the knife was too fake.¡±
Upon hearing this, all eyes on the scene fell on Gu Wan¡¯an.
For a moment, it was as if they decided that she was the culprit.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s pupils tightened, ¡°I swear, it wasn¡¯t me!¡±
Zhang Che¡¯s head hurt so much that it was about to explode.
The investors had withdrawn their funds, and the crew was already struggling, holding on by the skin of their teeth.
And now, something like this had happened!
If Xiao Nuannuan had only suffered minor injuries, it would have been fine.
However, once it became life-threatening, Shen Ziqing would be finished, and so would the entire crew.
He had originally nned to use this drama to make aeback, but he did not expect that it would ruin his entire career.
He wiped his face. ¡°Send her to the hospital for emergency treatment first. Also, seal off the news. Don¡¯t let any of it leak out!¡±
At the hospital.
In the corridor.
The lights in the operating room were on.
Gu Wan¡¯an sat on the bench with her back against the wall. Her entire body was cold.
Why did the prop turn into a real knife?
She kept thinking about this question in her mind.
Whenever Zhang Che was annoyed, he would want to smoke. The cigarette was already in his mouth, but he remembered that he was in the hospital and had no choice but to stuff it back.
Qiao Yi bought two cups of hot coffee and handed them over.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head.
At a time like this, how could she be in the mood to drink coffee?
Zhang Che took the coffee and said, ¡°You should leave first. Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s family will be here soon. Who knows what they will do when they get agitated?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call you as soon as the surgery is over.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was firm.
Zhang Che let out a long sigh and didn¡¯t say anything else.
There was silence in front of the operating room.
After an unknown period of time, he suddenly heard hurried footsteps.
Before Gu Wan¡¯an could raise her head, a loud sound was heard and she was pped hard on the face.
¡°Are you still human? Why did you do this to my daughter? If anything happens to my daughter today, 1¡¯11 fight you to the death. No one will live!¡±
Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s mother, Zhang Yuling, yelled hysterically, her eyes red.
Gu Wan¡¯an ignored the burning pain on her face.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll give you an exnation for this!¡±
Chapter 279 - 279: Things Are Festering And Escalating Again
Chapter 279: Things Are Festering And Escting Again
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Hehe, an exnation?¡±
Xiao Ziyan sneered. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you better hope that my sister is safe and sound. Otherwise, you¡¯ll pay the price even if 1 have to risk my life!¡±
Qiao Yi blocked in front of Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°Can you guys calm down a little? We haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet.¡±
¡°You killed someone and you still want us to calm down? You¡¯re still being reasonable, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Xiao Ziyan grabbed Qiao Yi¡¯s cor, his eyes fierce.
Gu Wan¡¯an said, ¡°1 identally injured her. It has nothing to do with her. If there¡¯s anything,e at me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, my eyes will be firmly fixed on you. Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±
He looked at Gu Wan¡¯an as if he was looking at an enemy with a deep hatred.
Seeing this, Zhang Che could only mediate.
It had already been four to five hours, but the lights in the operating room were still on.
After another hour, the door to the operating room finally opened.
The doctor took off his mask and walked out.
The group of people hurriedly went up to him.
¡°Although the patient has been rescued, she¡¯s still not out of danger. She¡¯ll be transferred to the intensive care unitter. If there are still signs of life after twenty-four hours, she¡¯ll be out of danger. Otherwise-¡±
Although the words were not spoken,
However, everyone already knew it by heart.
¡°Also, even if she¡¯s out of danger, she¡¯ll probably be in a vegetative state in the future.¡±
As soon as the words fell, Zhang Yuling¡¯s eyes rolled back and she fainted.
¡°Mom!¡±
Xiao Ziyan eximed.
Then, it was a mess again.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body was cold as if all her strength had been drained.
In a vegetative state.
Zhang Che held his breath and said to Qiao Yi, ¡°You keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll go arrange for the patient and her family first.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After everyone left, the corridor finally quieted down.
¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. We didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Qiao Yi squatted on the ground andforted her.
¡°Unless we can produce strong evidence, who will believe us?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes were unfocused.¡±
Qiao Yi didn¡¯t say anything else.
Gu Wan¡¯an buried her head between her legs and stuck her hands into her hair. She was in a terrible mood.
On the bright side, even if Xiao Nuannuan was out of danger and the evidence and truth were found, so what?
At most, someone wanted to frame her, so they tampered with the knife.
She was the one who had hurt Xiao Nuannuan and caused her to end up in a vegetative state.
Simply because she was the one holding the knife.
Of course, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of something worse happening.
That was, Xiao Nuannuan couldn¡¯t make it.
At that time, she would be responsible for the death of Xiao Nuannuan.
She was even thinking, what difference would it make if they investigated or not?
Now, Gu Wan¡¯an was extremely depressed.
She was filled with negative energy.
¡°I called Sister Qin and she said that she would investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±
¡°Hm,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an answered perfunctorily.
¡°How about we go back first?¡±
¡°You can go back. 1 want to wait a little longer.¡±
At the very least, she had to wait until tomorrow, when Xiao Nuannuan was discharged from the intensive care unit.
Qiao Yi sat down beside her. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, 1 won¡¯t leave either. 1 want to stay with you. Xiao Nuannuan will be fine.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was pale, and a bitter smile appeared on her lips.
However, at seven o¡¯clock in the afternoon, another major event happened.
The video of the scene at noon was posted online.
C-list actress, Xiao Nuannuan, was stabbed by the female lead of the same drama. She has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Her current condition is unknown..
Chapter 280 - 280: Thousands Of People Have Written In Blood, Begging For Her To Go To Prison
Chapter 280: Thousands Of People Have Written In Blood, Begging For Her To Go To Prison
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Instantly, huge waves were set off.
Moreover, that video went viral on the Inte.
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s not a prop but a real knife. This is crazy.¡±
¡°Can Xiao Nuannuan survive such a deep cut?¡±
¡°Is it the prop master¡¯s problem or Shen Ziqing¡¯s problem?¡±
¡°ording to the staff at the scene, after the incident, the prop master rified that he had nothing to do with it. The knife was handed over to Shen Ziqing after several rounds of confirmation.¡±
All of a sudden, rumors spread all over the inte.
Most people thought that the matter was clear and the murderer was Shen Ziqing.
There were even voting options online.
What do you think is the real reason why Xiao Nuannuan was stabbed?
Firstly, Shen Ziqing and Xiao Nuannuan had a grudge against each other, and their conflict was getting increasingly intense.
Second, Xiao Nuannuan did something ruthless, and Shen Ziqing had been waiting for an opportunity to take revenge.
Thirdly, someone was trying to frame Shen Ziqing.
Many people chose to vote, and the numbers were 50, 35, and 15 respectively.
¡°Shen Ziqing is arrogant and domineering. She has a criminal record. It is said that she once pped an extra in front of everyone. In the end, she went deaf. However, her family paid for it.¡±
¡°How can such a vicious woman be a star? Go eat dog shit.¡±
¡°Call the police. This kind of behavior should be counted as intentional murder.¡±
¡°Well wait for the results of this investigation.¡±
¡°Refuse the shady business, and beg Shen Ziqing to go to jail.¡±
¡°There are so many people watching. You must be joking.¡±
¡°If Shen Ziqing doesn¡¯t go to jail, it will be an insult to all of us!¡±
The inte was already in a heated debate, and almost everyone was convinced that Gu Wan¡¯an was the murderer.
On the other side.
Zhang Che was also anxious.
F*ck!
That son of a b*tch spread the news so quickly!
Qin Dan¡¯s side was not any better. She quickly removed the trending searches.
However, the situation had already escted to this point and there was no way to stop it.
What was even crazier was that someone had dug out Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s whereabouts at the First People¡¯s Hospital.
Immediately, many reporters rushed over and waited outside the hospital, waiting to get first-hand information.
Meanwhile, Gu Wan¡¯an, who was sitting in the corridor, waspletely unaware of it.
Until Qin Dan called.
¡°Still in the hospital?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Stay. Don¡¯t leave the hospital for the time being.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
She stood up.
Through the floor-to-ceiling windows on the third floor, she could clearly see a group of people at the entrance of the hospital.
Then, she hung up the phone and clicked on the trending searches on Weibo.
As expected, it was number one on the trending searches.
After hanging up the phone, Gu Wan¡¯an looked at Qiao Yi. ¡°There¡¯s still time. Hurry up and go home first. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡±
This group of reporters definitely wouldn¡¯t let this matter go so easily.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yi was dumbfounded.
¡°The reporters have already surrounded the hospital. There must be some reporters who have already sneaked in.¡±
¡°Then 1 won¡¯t leave either. If I leave, won¡¯t you be left alone?¡± Qiao Yi pouted. ¡°Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s mother, brother, and those reporters will eat you up. One more person means one more point of safety.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine too, but you have to go out and help me buy a hat and sunsses first.¡±
Qiao Yi looked at her face.
Yes, it was indeed a little too ostentatious and eye-catching.
Without another word, she left the hospital and went to the nearby supermarket..
Chapter 281 - 281:I Will Not Give Up, Even If I Die
Chapter 281:I Will Not Give Up, Even If I Die
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Qin Dan also made a new move.
She started suppressing the trending searches and controlling thements.
Very quickly, it had an effect. The trending search fell from first to fourth.
Qin Dan heaved a sigh of relief.
However, many people had already noticed this move and began to leavements under the trending searches.
¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re quite fast. You¡¯ve already started to suppress the trending searches. Just now, it was still in first ce, but now it¡¯s in fourth ce.¡±
¡°This is indeed the world of capitalists. With money, you can do whatever you want.¡±
¡°It seems that they want to deal with this wave coldly. First, they want to lower the trending searches, and then, when there¡¯s no attention, they want to give some money privately to settle it?¡±
¡°+10086, this method of operation is too obvious! Without poprity, there would be no attention. Without attention, the party without money and power can only suffer losses andpromise.¡±
¡°This kind of behavior is too shameless.¡±
¡°Disgusting! The existence of someone like Shen Ziqing is simply an insult!¡±
Zhang Yuling was still unconscious.
Xiao Ziyan stood by the side and flipped through thements under the trending searches one by one.
Then, his expression became more and more ugly, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out.
Heh, this is indeed the world of capitalists.
It had only been an hour since it had been on the trending searches, but it had already been suppressed.
At this rate, his sister would fall out of the trending searches before she woke up.
Thement was right. Shen Ziqing was powerful and rich.
After dropping out of the hot search list, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be this much attention and heat anymore.
At that time, Shen Ziqing would definitely settle this matter with her power and money.
No, he had to seize the opportunity.
Shen Ziqing, don¡¯t even think about it!
Thinking of this, his eyes were firm as he made up his mind.
Then, Xiao Ziyan stood up and left.
When Zhang Che returned, only Zhang Yuling was left lying on the hospital bed.
He frowned in confusion.
Where is Xiao Ziyan?
However, he didn¡¯t think much about it. Perhaps he was going to the bathroom or to buy something.
They waited for more than half an hour.
Xiao Ziyan still hadn¡¯t returned.
Zhang Che was a little anxious, but he didn¡¯t have Xiao Ziyan¡¯s phone number or WeChat, so he could only wait.
Sigh!
Rain pours everywhere when the house is leaky.
This wave was considered to havepletely screwed him over!
Suddenly, a vibration came from his pocket. He took out his phone.
Seeing that it was the assistant director calling, he did not have the intention to answer and hung up.
However, the next second, the assistant director called again.
It was simply a life-threatening series of calls!
He was extremely frustrated. Suppressing his anger, he answered the call.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m at the hospital. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Crazy! He is crazy! Completely crazy!¡± the assistant director said emotionally.
¡°What crazy? What happened?¡±
¡°Turn on the CT live broadcast.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±
After hanging up, Zhang Che turned on the livestream.
Who knew that the moment he opened it, he would see Xiao Ziyan¡¯s face?!
He raised his eyebrows, a little confused.
Arge group of reporters surrounded Xiao Ziyan and ced their microphones beside his mouth.
¡°Excuse me, are you really Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s brother?¡±
¡°How is Xiao Nuannuan? Is she out of danger?¡±
¡°Did Shen Ziqing really stab her on purpose?¡±
¡°Have you seen Shen Ziqing? How is she going to deal with this matter? Call the police or settle it privately?¡±
The scene was very chaotic.
Xiao Ziyan shouted, ¡°Stop! Please be quiet. I will answer your questions one by one..¡±
Chapter 282 - 282: Taken Away by the Police
Chapter 282: Taken Away by the Police
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The reporters quieted down.
He straightened his face and said word byword, ¡°I am indeed Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Ziyan.¡±
¡°My sister¡¯s condition isn¡¯t optimistic right now. She¡¯s still in the intensive care unit. She¡¯ll only be able to survive if she still has vital signs in twenty-four hours¡¡±
¡°Even if she survives, she will forever be in a vegetative state¡¡±
Hearing this, the reporters booed.
They didn¡¯t expect Xiao Nuannuan to be so seriously injured. She would basically be crippled for the rest of her life.
¡°My sister was indeed stabbed by Shen Ziqing. Although she has apologized to me and my family, we will not ept it!!¡±
The moment these words were said, everyone was in an uproar.
If the trending searches were just guesses and suspicions.
In this case, Xiao Ziyan¡¯s words directly gave Gu Wan¡¯an the death penalty!
¡°My family and 1 won¡¯t ept any material or marypensation. Our only request and wish is for the police to enforce thew impartially and give us an exnation!¡±
¡°F*ck!¡±
Zhang Che cursed.
This time, Xiao Ziyan had hammered Shen Ziqing to death!
The number of people watching the live broadcast also rose from hundreds of thousands to ten million.
The server was almost paralyzed.
Zhang Che walked to the window.
He could see Xiao Ziyan, who was surrounded by reporters downstairs.
There were also police cars approaching from afar.
He rubbed his temples and quickly called Gu Wan¡¯an.
¡°The police is here. Be mentally prepared.¡±
¡°Yes, I understand.¡±
Sure enough, within a few minutes, the police arrived at the hospital.
¡°Miss Shen, someone called the police. Pleasee with us.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked calm.
Her face was in, not the slightest bit flustered, and she even carried a powerful aura.
The police took her out of the hospital.
Instantly, the reporters rushed forward like crazy.
¡°Shen Ziqing, why did you kill Xiao Nuannuan?¡±
¡°What kind of deep hatred is there between you and her that you need to use a knife?¡±
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an stopped in her tracks and her eyes fell on the group of reporters.
Her gaze seemed to have some kind of magic.
Wherever it went, the noisy crowd quieted down.
¡°I epted the police investigation because I have a clear conscience,¡± she said calmly. ¡°1 just want to clear my name¡I want to give Xiao Nuannuan and her family an exnation. Giving everyone an exnation does not mean that 1 admit my guilt!¡±
¡°epting an investigation and pleading guilty are two different things!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she was taken into the police car and left.
At the police station.
Gu Wan¡¯an was handcuffed.
The two police officers sat opposite each other and began interrogating and taking notes.
After finishing her statement, Gu Wan¡¯an asked calmly, ¡°Can I leave now?¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re a major suspect now. Before the truth is found out, you have to stay in the detention center.¡±
On the other side.
Gong Mingye finally got off work. He felt refreshed and energetic.
¡°President, 1 heard the employees discussing the entertainment news.¡±
Gong Mingye looked at him with disgust.
¡°It¡¯s about Second Young Lady.¡±
Instantly, Gong Mingye frowned.¡± Cut the crap. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±
Gu Heng opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but hesitated.
After some thought, he handed the phone over.
Gong Mingye clicked on the trending searches and videos. His expression was ugly, and dark clouds gathered between his brows..
Chapter 283 - 283: I’ll Give You Two Options, Have You Made Your Choice?
Chapter 283: I¡¯ll Give You Two Options, Have You Made Your Choice?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The temperature in the office was so low that it could freeze people to death.
Gu Heng didn¡¯t even dare to say a word and lowered his head.
¡°Bang!¡±
Gong Mingye was infuriated and threw the phone on the ground.
The phone split.
Gu Heng¡¯s heart ached.
He¡ He had only used his new phone for three days!
¡°What are you waiting for? Go get the car!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was dark, and his tone was filled with ruthlessness.
Gu Heng didn¡¯t have time to feel sorry for his phone. He didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. He quickly walked out of the office and went to the underground parking lot.
The air pressure in the car was extremely low, like benign near a bomb that could explode at any time.
Along the way, Gu Heng repeatedly ran red lights.
They managed to rush to the police station within half an hour.
When the bureau chief received the news, he quickly came out to wee them. ¡°Second Master.¡±
¡°Where is she?¡± Gong Mingye questioned coldly.
¡°All?¡± The chief was a little confused and didn¡¯t react.
¡°Shen Ziqing.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take you to see her now.¡±
Inside the detention center.
Gu Wan¡¯an was squatting on the ground with her arms around her knees and her head buried between her legs.
This was what Gong Mingye saw the moment he walked in.
The girl looked pitiful, like a kitten that had been abandoned.
Instantly, his heart tightened, full of heartache. ¡°Get up and go home.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body moved slightly. She thought that she was hallucinating.
She¡She seemed to have heard Gong Mingye¡¯s voice?
Slowly, she raised her head.
Their gazes met.
She was stunned.
It¡¯s really Gong Mingye!
After regaining her senses, she was pleasantly surprised, relieved, and a little aggrieved.
Even her eyes felt sore and moist.
When the knife poked into Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s abdomen, she didn¡¯t cry.
She didn¡¯t cry when she was beaten and scolded by Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s mother and brother.
She didn¡¯t cry when she was misunderstood and talked about by everyone.
She didn¡¯t even cry when she was brought into the police station and locked up in the detention center.
However, as soon as she saw Gong Mingye, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry, her tear ducts werepletely out of control.
Gong Mingye¡¯s heart ached even more after seeing her like this.
¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and let her out.¡± Gu Heng said to the bureau chief.
The chief looked troubled and said carefully, ¡°Second Master, she¡¯s a key suspect now. Everyone in the country is watching her.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡± Gong Mingye said coldly. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be so easy to talk to.¡±
¡°Second Master, her identity is too sensitive now. All the reporters are staring at her. You have to be reasonable, right?¡±
As he spoke, the chief¡¯s legs were trembling.
Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
He was really scared!
¡°I¡¯m not here to reason,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m here to support my little one.¡±
The director wanted to faint and lose consciousness.
He gritted his teeth, ¡°Second Master, Miss Shen has done something wrong.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. I only know that she cried. She can¡¯t stay in this ce for even a second more!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart was in turmoil.
Her tears couldn¡¯t help but fall even harder.
¡°Gong Mingye¡Otherwise, forget it. When the matter is thoroughly investigated¡They will let me out¡¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s tone was mocking, ¡°How can I not protect my people? I¡¯ll give you two options. One, let her go. Two, I¡¯ll tear this ce apart and take her away!¡±
The bureau chief was about to cry. ¡°Second Master have mercy.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sorted out her emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for the chief. It¡¯s not easy for him either¡There are too many pairs of eyes staring at me now¡¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened.
After a moment, he said slowly, ¡°Have you made your choice?¡±
Chapter 284 - 284: You Don’t Look For Me When You’ve Been
Chapter 284: You Don¡¯t Look For Me When You¡¯ve Been
Wronged
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The chief was driven to the point where he just wanted tomit suicide.
It was really too difficult for him!
Gu Wan¡¯an tried to speak, ¡°Gong Mingye¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
After shouting, Gong Mingye looked at her small face and felt a little heartache and regret.
Today, she had already suffered a lot of grievances.
He really shouldn¡¯t have shouted at her.
However, at the thought of her speaking up for someone else, he couldn¡¯t help it.
Although he was shouting at Gu Wan¡¯an, the chief¡¯s legs were shaking.
The situation was overwhelming.
Second Master Gong could tear down a police station easily.
The chief didn¡¯t hesitate further. He quickly walked over and opened the door.
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll use the entire Gong family as a guarantee. She¡¯s not a suspect. I¡¯ll investigate this matter as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Master.¡±
¡°If she really wanted to kill someone, the Gong family¡¯s door is open. You can take her away at any time.¡±
The director heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Second Master.¡±
Rumor has it that the Second Master is ruthless, cold-blooded, and unreasonable.
However, in his opinion, although he is overbearing, he is still reasonable.
Gu Heng raised his eyebrows and nced at the bureau chief.
Reasonable?
Still too naive!
The CEO has always been protective of his people.
Since he dared to say such a thing, it meant that the second situation would definitely not happen!
Even if it happened, the CEO had a hundred ways to settle it for Second Young Lady.
The three of them left the police station and got into the car.
Then, the car drove away.
In the car.
Gu Wan¡¯an said softly,¡± Gong Mingye¡ My current situation is not ordinary. If I do this¡lt will cause you a lot of trouble. It¡¯s not good for you to bring me out like this¡¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing, what¡¯s in your head?¡± Gong Mingye sneered. ¡°Cow dung?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
Hearing him swear for the first time, she was a bit shocked.
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression was gloomy as he continued, ¡°You don¡¯t look for me when you¡¯re wronged, you treat me like a decoration?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not wronged-¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Gong Mingye interrupted her. ¡°You didn¡¯t suffer any grievances? If you weren¡¯t wronged, why did I see you cry just now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe to the police station to pick me up. All of a sudden¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said carefully. ¡°I couldn¡¯t control my emotions. Also, didn¡¯t you say that it was just a marriage in name and that we wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¡±
To be honest, she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her.
She was clearly a very strong and resilient person.
However, when she saw Gong Mingye, she felt that she had really been wronged. Her eyes turned red involuntarily.
She would never act like this in front of others!
Gong Mingye was rendered speechless.
He even had the urge to p himself. He should not have signed that d*mn agreement in the first ce!
He didn¡¯t expect that he would dig a pit for himself.
¡°Your brain isn¡¯t good, but your memory is quite good,¡± he said calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an did not say anything.
She had just cried at the police station, and her hair was a little messy.
She looked even more pitiful.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were deep. He couldn¡¯t even bear to say a word, let alone teach her a lesson.
¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took a deep breath and frowned. ¡°When we were filming in the morning, the prop knife that I used to stab Xiao Nuannuan suddenly turned into a real knife. She was stabbed in the abdomen, and the director and I sent her to the hospital. They said that I deliberately tried to kill her..¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Thank you for what?¡±
¡°Thank you foring to my rescue and being willing to believe in me..¡±
Chapter 285 - 285: I’m Afraid You Can’t Take It
Chapter 285: I¡¯m Afraid You Can¡¯t Take It
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Remember this. Although it¡¯s a marriage in name, you¡¯re still my wife. If you¡¯re in trouble, 1 won¡¯t ignore you¡¡±
Gong Mingye paused for a moment. He stared at her and said, ¡°However, the premise is that you have to remember that I¡¯m your husband. After something happens, you have to call me immediately. Can you remember this?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s emotions fluctuated and she was filled with gratitude.
¡°Yes, 1 will.¡± She nodded heavily.
¡°Repeat.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned for a few seconds.
Then, she said slowly, ¡°I must always remember that you are my husband.¡± If there is an incident, 1 have to call you as soon as possible.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips curled up at her serious expression.
Then, he raised his long arm slightly and rubbed her head. ¡°Good girl.¡±
This was the first time someone had rubbed her head so intimately since she was young. For some reason, she felt a hint of pampering.
Her expression was a little ufortable, and her ears were red and hot.
Gong Mingye smiled even more.
Thinking of Xiao Nuannuan, she said slowly, ¡°Gong Mingye, can we go to the hospital?¡±
Gong Mingye frowned. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you going to the hospital?¡±
¡°Xiao Nuannuan is still in the ICU, the doctor said that if she doesn¡¯tst more than twenty-four hours, she will die, I want to go to the hospital to keep watch.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her eyes, ¡°After all, 1 was the one that stabbed her with a knife. Even if 1 go home, I definitely won¡¯t be able to sleep¡¡±
¡°Just leave me here. I can take a ride to the hospital myself¡¡±
Gong Mingye nced at her and instructed Gu Heng in a deep voice, ¡°To the hospital.¡±
¡°Yes, President.¡±
Soon, the car arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital.
Gu Wan¡¯an opened the car door and prepared to get out.
Gong Mingye grabbed her wrist.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She turned around in surprise.
¡°Put on your mask.¡±
¡°Oh, I almost forgot¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an picked up the mask on the backseat and put it on.
Meanwhile, Gong Mingye had already taken off his coat. ¡°Wear it if you don¡¯t want to be recognized.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an did not retort. She put on her coat obediently and got out of the car.
However, she didn¡¯t expect Gong Mingye to get out of the car as well.
¡°Why did you get out of the car?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not at ease, I will apany you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart warmed.
¡°Thud Thud Thud-¡±
It started pounding. One more intense than the other, like it was about to jump out of her chest.
From a distance, Gu Wan¡¯an saw Zhang Yuling and Xiao Ziyan outside the ICU.
Seeing that Zhang Yuling was safe and sound, she heaved a sigh of relief.
Then, she hurriedly pulled Gong Mingye¡¯s sleeve. ¡°No, let¡¯s stay here.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s mother and brother are at the door. If they see me, they will get agitated.¡±
It was better to guard it quietly.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
Then, Gu Heng was sent away.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Mingye sat on the bench, only a wall away from the ICU.
¡°You¡ Are you sure you want to stay here with me for a night?¡±
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not so frail,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
Although he said that, the feeling of standing guard for a night wasn¡¯t pleasant.
It was fine at first, but in the middle of the night, the air would be changed and sent out.
The warm wind in the corridor turned into a cold wind, making people feel chilly..
Chapter 286 - 286:I Like This Way Of Keeping Warm
Chapter 286:I Like This Way Of Keeping Warm
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an was still fine. She was wearing a cashmere coat and didn¡¯t feel cold.
When she turned her head, she noticed that Gong Mingye was only wearing a thin shirt.
¡°Why don¡¯t you wear the coat?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a man,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly. ¡°My body can withstand the cold.¡±
Seemingly thinking of something, Gu Wan¡¯an spoke; ¡°You wait first, i¡¯ll be right back.¡±
The words fell and she left.
Ten minutester, she returned.
She was holding a cup of hot milk tea and two boxes of instant noodles.
¡°There¡¯s no coffee shop nearby. There¡¯s only milk tea. It¡¯s hot and sweet. You¡¯ll feel veryfortable after drinking it.¡±
Gong Mingye looked up at her expectant face and took it.
The first sip was very sweet.
The second sip was so sweet that it seemed to have clogged his throat.
However, it was not as bad as he had imagined.
¡°Doesn¡¯t it taste good?¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s alright.¡±
Seeing that he had finished his cup of milk tea, Gu Wan¡¯an said,¡± You must be hungry. I heard from Gu Heng that you went to the police station without even having dinner after work.¡±
Before Gong Mingye could say anything, she left again.
When she came back again, she was carrying the boiled noodles.
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze remained gentle throughout.
He didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so well-behaved. She was in such a situation but she still took care of others.
Well, his coat also looks pretty good on her, it¡¯s just a bit long.
Like a child who stole adult clothes.
¡°We can only eat instant noodles. You can bear with it a little. When we get home, I¡¯ll make you something delicious.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After eating and drinking, Gu Wan¡¯an finally stopped being busy and idled down.
¡°Are you sleepy? Do you want to lean on my shoulder and sleep for a while?¡±
¡°Fine.¡±
Gong Mingye regretted it the moment he answered.
To be honest, he was not sleepy and was not interested in sleeping.
However, he was very interested in her shoulders.
Another gust of cold air blew in, and Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
How could he withstand such a cold wind with only a thin shirt?
After some thought, she took off her cashmere coat.
Seeing this, Gong Mingye said coldly, ¡°Shen Ziqing, are you itching for a spanking?¡±
¡°Shh, lower your voice. If anyone hears us, the two of us will definitely be thrown rotten eggs.¡±
Gong Mingye almost burst outughing.
¡°Put on your coat first.¡±
¡°No!¡±
¡°Put it on first.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not my style topete with women for clothes.¡±
¡°Why are you acting like a child? Do you need someone to coax you to get dressed? 1 have an idea. We can both keep warm. Be good and put it on.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was very patient as she tried to persuade him.
The corners of Gong Mingye¡¯s mouth twitched. He raised his eyebrows and put on his clothes.
Gu Wan¡¯an pulled the wheelchair forward.
The distance between the two of them narrowed.
Then, she pushed open Gong Mingye¡¯s cashmere coat and crawled in.
It looked as if she was being cruddled in Gong Mingye¡¯s arms.
Gong Mingye smiled. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not looking for an excuse to take advantage of me?¡±
However, such a method of warming up.
He liked it very much.
Gu Wan¡¯an blushed and exined, ¡°I swear, absolutely not! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s warmer this way?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little warm, but you touched my chest¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shrank back in a panic.
However, Gong Mingye was even faster.
He stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s waist, preventing her from moving. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m just teasing you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage out of embarrassment. ¡°Gong Mingye!¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s temper disappeared..
Chapter 287 - 287: It’s Not Good for You to Knock
Chapter 287: It¡¯s Not Good for You to Knock
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
A momentter.
¡°Am 1 distracting you by being here?¡± Gong Mingye asked calmly.
Other than guarding the patient, fearing that he would be cold or hungry, she was busy going back and forth.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head. ¡°No, although you¡¯re a stumbling block¡. Even though it would distract me a little, but my mind wouldn¡¯t be so tense¡Instead, it can divert my attention and make me rx a little¡¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows; ¡°A stumbling block, eh?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you!¡±
Gong Mingye raised his hand and flicked her head twice. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more mischievous.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t hit my head. The more you hit it, the dumber I will get. You were the one who teased me first. I was just giving you an eye for an eye¡President Gong, can¡¯t you afford to y?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips.
¡°Otherwise, let you knock back?¡±
¡°Forget it. Since you saved the damsel in distress and apanied me to the hospital, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
This girl!
However, seeing that her face was no longer pale and that she was no longer so tense, his lips curled up.
On the other side.
Yuan Family.
Yuan Shuang held a ss of red wine in her left hand and swiped her phone in her right hand.
Now, almost every news page was about Shen Ziqing¡¯s attempted murder.
As for thements below, they were even more unsightly and insulting.
¡°Haha¡¡±
Yuan Shuang felt refreshed and her mood was extremely good.
With such a scandal, even if Gong Mingye would protect Shen Ziqing, Old Master Gong would not want such a woman to stay in the Gong family.
It would be best if Xiao Nuannuan died¡
As long as she was dead, Shen Ziqing would be the murderer.
The Gong family didn¡¯t need a murderer as a youngdy.
The entertainment industry didn¡¯t need such an actress.
As for the Shen family, they were too weak to protect Shen Ziqing.
She would definitely go to jail!
At the hospital.
At first, Gu Wan¡¯an was quite able to hold on.
Gradually, the first glimmer of light appeared on the horizon.
On the contrary, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She felt more and more sleepy. She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep on Gong Mingye¡¯s chest.
Although the weather was very cold, the man¡¯s chest was warm.
It was like a furnace, constantly emitting heat.
She rubbed her face against his shirt and felt inexplicably at ease and rxed.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.
Dropping his eyes, his line of sight fell on the girl in his arms, and his gaze was so soft that it seemed to be able to drip water.
Then, he lowered his head and kissed her gently on the top of her head.
Because she had something on her mind, Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t sleep well. She only slept for half an hour before she woke up.
The sky waspletely bright.
¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked in surprise.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
¡°You still have to go to workter. Call Gu Heng now and ask him toe and pick you up¡Sleep for a while if you can ¡ and have breakfast¡¡±
¡°As long as I don¡¯t show my face, it¡¯s safe for me to stay here.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly. ¡°1¡¯11 stay with you today.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock now. We¡¯ll probably have to wait until the afternoon. It¡¯s not good for you to skip work.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
¡°Bad influence.¡±
Gong Mingye swept his gaze across her and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m the CEO.¡±
In other words, thepany was run by his family, so he had the final say.
If he wanted to skip work, he could skip work. If he wanted to take a vacation, he could take a vacation.
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her nose, speechless.
Indeed, as the saying goes, rich people are willful!
Chapter 288 - 288: He’s Becoming More and More Outrageous
Chapter 288: He¡¯s Bing More and More Outrageous
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
There were already many people walking back and forth in the corridor.
Passing by the two of them, their gazes would linger for a few seconds.
Only then did Gu Wan¡¯an remember the position they were in and quickly got up from Gong Mingye¡¯s arms.
The moment she left, Gong Mingye felt empty in his heart, as if a piece was missing.
Gu Wan¡¯an went downstairs to buy breakfast.
Congee and egg pancakes.
¡°I don¡¯t know if you like it. Try it first. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy something else for you.¡±
Looking at the little girl¡¯s flushed face, Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°I like whatever you buy.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was slightly stunned.
Her heart began to beat wildly again.
Was she being teased?
Suddenly, she felt that Gong Mingye had been acting strangely recently.
The way he treated her was a little strange¡
However, she didn¡¯t delve deeper into it.
This was not the time. There was still a tough battle to fight, so she couldn¡¯t be distracted.
After breakfast, Gu Wan¡¯an took out her phone and turned it on.
Hundreds of missed calls almost blew up her phone.
Gong Yifeng called the most, calling more than a hundred times.
Next was Xu Mingyu, who also had more than 50 calls.
The rest were all unknown numbers. They were probably reporters.
She called Gong Yifeng back first.
As soon as the call connected, Gong Yifeng cursed.¡±F*ck! Wretched girl! Do you have a conscience? 1 haven¡¯t slept all night. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated. I can¡¯t exin it in one or two sentences. I¡¯m in the hospital with your Second Brother now. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I get back.¡± On the other end of the phone, Gong Yifeng was silent for two seconds.
Then, he added, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. With my Second Brother around, he will definitely ensure your safety.¡±
After chatting for a while more, Gu Wan¡¯an hung up the phone and went to the bathroom.
As soon as she left, Gong Mingye¡¯s phone rang.
Gu Heng called.
He picked it up.
¡°President, I¡¯ll be at the hospital in ten minutes.¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need toe. I¡¯m not going to the office today.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Gu Heng was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard wrong.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°But there¡¯s a very important international meeting today ¡±
However, before he could finish speaking, the beeping sound of the phone hanging up came from the other end.
Gu Heng:
Why didn¡¯t he realize before that the CEO also had the potential to be a bad ruler?
He wanted a beauty, not a kingdom.
For the sake of the Second Young Lady, he even pushed back the international conference!
It must be a fake!
However, the master¡¯s decision is not something that a subordinate can interfere with.
Therefore, he had no choice but to turn the car around and return to thepany.
The video conference was scheduled for 10 p.m.
Helpless, he could only let the vice president take over temporarily.
The meeting ended.
Gu Heng¡¯s butt had just touched the chair when the phone in the secretary¡¯s office rang.
He saw the caller ID.
He gulped and took two deep breaths.
After mentally preparing himself, he picked up the call. ¡°Master.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Gong Mingye?¡±
¡°President¡He¡¡± Gu Heng looked hesitant and stuttered, not knowing how to answer.
Old Master Gong was extremely dissatisfied and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t stutter.
What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±
¡°He¡¯s in the hospital¡Apanying Second Young Lady¡¡±
Old Master Gong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So, to apany a woman, he threw away a contract worth tens of billions? Or even not attending the meeting?¡±
Gu Heng shivered and didn¡¯t even dare to say a word.
¡°Bastard! He¡¯s bing more and more outrageous!¡±
Chapter 289 - 289: The Old Master Is Back
Chapter 289: The Old Master Is Back
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Heng tried to exin, ¡°Master, the Second Young Lady has encountered some trouble. It¡¯s quite troublesome, so the CEO is apanying her at the hospital.¡±
Old Master Gong sneered, ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. I think he¡¯s getting more and more muddle-headed. He¡¯s probably tired of being the CEO of the Gong Corporation.¡±
This time, Gu Heng was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.
Fortunately, Old Master Gong didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for him and hung up the phone.
On the other side.
At the hospital.
It wasn¡¯t until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that news finally came.
Xiao Nuannuan was out of danger and had been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.
However, she is now in a vegetative state.
Perhaps she would wake up one day.
Perhaps, never.
Zhang Yuling cried and fainted again.
The scene in front of her made Gu Wan¡¯an feel extremely ufortable, and her heart was blocked.
The blissful family was instantly torn apart.
On the way back, Gu Wan¡¯an remained silent.
It was almost evening by the time they returned to the Gong residence.
Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t go to the set and stayed at home.
Seeing theming back, he immediately asked Tang De to prepare dinner.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She only ate half a bowl of porridge before she could no longer continue.
Gong Mingye called Gu Heng and instructed, ¡°Puli out the surveince cameras of the production team from beginning to end.¡±
¡°Yes, CEO.¡±
¡°Now, put down everything on hand and investigate this matter first.¡±
Gu Heng nodded and then said, ¡°The Old Master called at noon. He¡¯s in a bad mood.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He said calmly, ¡°Well, 1 know.¡±
The heavens and the earth are not as important as his wife¡¯s matter.
Gu Heng couldn¡¯t believe it.
Just this?
Just these three words?
However, a showdown between big shots was not something ordinary people could understand.
¡°Do you have any enmity with Xiao Nuannuan?¡± Gong Yifeng asked.
¡°There¡¯s no enmity between us. We haven¡¯t even spoken much. Even if there¡¯s enmity, I wouldn¡¯t stab her with a knife. I¡¯m not a lunatic.¡±
Gong Yifeng shook his head. ¡°That might not be the case. You won¡¯t stab her with a knife. What if she wants to frame you?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned, ¡°At the risk of losing her life?¡±
Aren¡¯t the stakes too high?
Besides, there was really no enmity between her and Xiao Nuannuan.
¡°I think we should start with the prop master. Although he said he didn¡¯t tamper with the knife, who knows?¡±
Gong Yifeng nodded in agreement. ¡°Those who do bad things will never admit that they did it.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Gu Heng has already gone to investigate. There will be results soon. Go and have a good sleep first.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Returning to her room, Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t fall asleep.
Hence, she asked Zhang Che to send the surveince footage over, hoping to find some clues.
Zhang Che was a little surprised when he received the call. ¡°Weren¡¯t you taken away by the police?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°ept the investigation properly. 1 hope to see you clear your name as soon as possible and prove your innocence.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart warmed; ¡°Thank you.¡±
There would always be someone willing to believe her, right?
She had been too focused and tense for the past few days. Once she touched the soft bed, she could no longer hold on and fell into a deep sleep.
The next morning.
Seven o¡¯clock.
Gu Wan¡¯an washed up and went downstairs.
However, she saw that Old Master Gong had returned.
He was sitting on the sofa drinking a nourishing soup, while Tang De was serving at the side.
He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, and his face was dark..
Chapter 290 This Agreement Must Be Terminated
290 This Agreement Must Be Terminated
Gu Wan''an greeted him politely, "Grandfather."
Old Master Gong nced at her but ignored her.
Then he turned to Tang De and ordered, "Go and call everyone down."
"Yes, Master."
Gu Wan''an was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to leave or stay.
After all, the old man didn''t like her.
Just as she was about to leave, Old Master Gong''s voice sounded. "Come here and stand properly."
Gu Wan''an frowned, walked over, and stood in front of him.
Old Master Gong was wearing a silk robe and holding a dragon-headed walking stick. His aura was on par with Gong Mingye''s.
Ten minutester.
Gong Mingye arrivedte.
He had just woken up. He was wrapped in a navy blue bathrobe and lookedzy and casual.
Then, Gong Yifeng also went downstairs.
His hair was messy like a chicken nest.
Under his long and narrow peach blossom eyes, there was also a touch of gloominess.
Apart from a pair of underwear, he was not wearing anything else.
Old Master Gong was so angry that he threw the newspaper over. "Get lost! Go and put on your clothes."
"It''s popr to sleep naked now. Wearing a pair of underwear downstairs is already my greatest sincerity and respect. Besides, I still have to go back to sleep, so there''s no need to wear clothes."
Gong Yifeng was thick-skinned and had a cheeky smile on his face.
Old Master Gong didn''t even want to look at him. "Go upstairs and sleep. You have nothing to do here."
Gong Yifeng dug his ears and sat down beside him.
Old Master Gong was a little helpless and ignored him.
Then, he looked at Gong Mingye. "The two-year marriage ends here. You''re divorcing her today."
As soon as he finished speaking, the living room fell silent.
Even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard clearly.
The atmosphere was tense.
Gu Wan''an''s chest heaved up and down, and her heart tightened.
For some reason, it felt a little blocked and ufortable.
Gong Yifeng was also stunned, his face full of disbelief.
Gong Mingye, on the other hand, was still calm. He even said to Tang De, "ck coffee."
Old Master Gong was furious and said sternly, "Gong Mingye! Did you hear what I said?"
"No, I haven''t." Gong Mingye said calmly.
Old Master Gong frowned at Gong Mingye and said mockingly, "I think you''re getting more and more arrogant now. You don''t even put me in your eyes! Don''t forget that I''m not dead yet. I still have the final say in the Gong family. It''s not your turn to make decisions!"
"And then?"
Old Master Gong pointed at Gu Wan''an. "She doesn''t deserve to stay in the Gong Family! Today, no, now, you must get rid of her!"
"She''s my wife. I have the final say whether she''s worthy or not. What has it got to do with Grandfather?"
Gong Mingye sipped his ck coffee and continued, "If you want to live long, try to mind your own business."
"Bastard! I''m informing you, not discussing with you!"
Gong Mingye said indifferently; "As it happens, I''m also informing grandfather, there''s no intention of discussing with you."
Old Master Gong sneered, "What you think is not important, what is important is that the decision I make, you must follow."
"To get me married, Grandfather threatened and bribed me. I got married, and now he wants a divorce. What do you take me for? A doll? A robot?" Gong Mingye sneered and mocked.
Old Master Gong rowned, without the slightest bit of guilt.
Instead, he said matter-of-factly, "Your consciousness and thoughts are not important. As long as I''m alive, I have the final say in the Gong family."
Gong Mingye replied indifferently, "You can choose to make the decision. I can also choose not to listen."
Old Master Gong red.
"It was originally a contractual marriage. Now, it''s just an early end."
Gong Mingye said calmly, "Two years, not a second less. It''s not two years!"
"The premise is that she has to keep herself clean and take the Gong family''s face as the priority. She was gued by scandals and hadn''t stopped for a long time. Now, she even killed people. The Gong family doesn''t need such a youngdy. You, Gong Mingye, don''t need such a wife, even if it''s fake!"
"She didn''t kill anyone."
"Yes, yes, she didn''t kill anyone!"
Gong Yifeng echoed.
"The trending searches are all over the ce. Do you think I''m old and blind?"
Old Master Gong stroked the Buddha beads with a dignified expression and a sharp tone.
"I''m only letting her marry you to repay a favor from back then. If she''s obedient, gentle, and virtuous, I can let her abide by the two-year agreement. However, she''s tarnishing the Gong family''s reputation now, so we have to terminate this agreement."
Chapter 291 I Cant Keep Dragging Him Down
291 I Can''t Keep Dragging Him Down "If I were to intervene, the oue would not be so good."
"I''m sorry, Grandfather," Gong Mingye said calmly. "I don''t intend to let you interfere."
"Oh..." Old Master Gong tapped his dragon-headed walking stick on the ground. "You intend to fight against me to the end?"
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows; "Grandpa, why bother with a twenty-year-old little girl?"
"Yes, yes, that''s right!"
Gong Yifeng was like a broken recorder; "Aren''t you ashamed to argue with a little girl? Aren''t you afraid of losing face if word gets out?"
Old Master Gong sneered disdainfully, "The people who dare tough at me in the entire capital haven''t even been born yet!"
"I dare... Hahahaha... Old man, you''re too embarrassing. You even bully a little girl. I really don''t want to admit that you''re my grandfather¡"
Gong Yifeng covered his stomach andughed on purpose.
"Tang De!" Old Master Gong said sternly, "Lock him in the backyard!"
"Master¡" Tang De was a bit embarrassed.
"Tang De, don''t plead for me. I have legs." As he spoke, Gong Yifeng stood up with a backbone.
Tang De scratched his head. "Third Young Master, I don''t want to plead for you. The backyard is full of transnted flowers. I''m afraid that if Third Young Master is unhappy, they will die."
Gong Yifeng: "...."
It turned out that he was thinking too much!
"Ha, so many years of love have been for nothing! Tang De, in your eyes, I, the Third Young Master, am not even as good as a few pots of flowers, right?"
"Yes." Tang De nodded.
Gong Yifeng: "...."
Old Master Gong was in a gloomy mood and didn''t have the time to care. He waved his hand. "Lock him anywhere, as long as I can''t see him!"
"Old man Gong bullies little girls and abuses his grandson. Old man Tang is old and immodest, just loves to dabble in flowers and grass, and even likes to look at naked women. Both of them are bad old men..."
Old Master Gong: "....."
Tang De: "..."
After Gong Yifeng left, the living room finally quieted down.
Old Master Gong raised his eyes and looked at Gu Wan''an with a scrutinizing gaze. "She has two reasons not to stay in the Gong family anymore."
"Oh, two reasons? Grandpa, you can tell me."
"Firstly, she''s gued by scandals and even killed someone. Secondly, you actually didn''t attend a meeting of a Multinational Corporation and lost a contract worth tens of billions just to apany her. As the CEO of the Gong Corporation, you''re affected to this extent by a woman."
Gu Wan''an''s heart trembled when she heard this.
Subconsciously, she looked at Gong Mingye.
Her heart felt as if it was being squeezed by a hand.
She thought that they were just minor matters. She did not expect that there would be such an important meeting and that they would lose a contract worth tens of billions!
For a moment, all kinds of feelings welled up in her heart.
Shock, surprise, regret, self-me, guilt...
"Divorce her. I''ll pretend that nothing happened this time. I won''t pursue the matter anymore¡"
Old Master Gong''s eyes were filled with dignity as he said sternly," If you don''t agree, the CEO of the Gong Corporation will have to be reced. You''ve been in this position for long enough to the point that you''re acting recklessly and neglecting your duties."
Gu Wan''an was stunned.
She didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.
It seemed that the position of CEO of the Gong Corporation was indeed not that easy to sit on.
Wealthy families are indeedplicated.
Really, she couldn''t implicate him anymore.
Chapter 292 Counting Chickens Before They Hatch
292 Counting Chickens Before They Hatch
Secretly clenching her fingers, Gu Wan''an spoke before Gong Mingye could say anything. "I agree to the divorce. The divorce procedures¡You can do it at any time."
Old Master Gong was very satisfied. "Not bad, you''re a reasonable girl."
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes, his expressionpletely dark."I don''t agree. As for the position of CEO of the Gong Corporation, Grandfather can take it back if he wants to."
"Pa-"
Old Master Gong mmed his palm on the table and shouted angrily, "Gong Mingye!"
Gong Mingye''s expression was indifferent, "A man who can''t even protect his own woman has the right to talk about his career?"
"You¨C"
"If I give up my wife for the position of CEO of the Gong Corporation, will Grandfather be happy?"
Old Master Gong sneered, "Of course I''m happy. Why wouldn''t I be? I''m so happy!"
"Not one of the men who can achieve great things is a man who gives up love orpromises with others, not one thing can be done well because hecks the blood and wildness that is inherent in a man!"
"The strong let others rely on them, notpromise with others. If I give up my wife for the Gong family now¡Then, one day, I will give up my grandfather for the sake of benefits and give up the Gong family for wealth..."
Old Master Gong was left speechless.
Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed the case.
Gong Lianjue is obedient, but he is indecisive. He has no guts, and his brain is a littlecking.
As for Gong Yifeng, he is smart and has the drive to fight.
However, he is a living fool.
All day yful, no a bit of character.
"Hehe, can I bepared to her? I''m your grandfather, what is she? She is just a wife in name."
"I slept with her," Gong Mingye said calmly. "We are already husband and wife."
Gu Wan''an''s ears were burning, and she felt like she had nowhere to put her face.
How could he casually say such a thing?
Old Master Gong frowned.
No wonder he would always protect the Shen family''s girl.
Gong Mingye had a stubborn personality and was always protective of his people.
Since the two of them had already slept together and had an intimate rtionship, he would definitely protect her until the end.
There was no doubt about this!
"The matter of her being a suspect will be investigated as soon as possible, as for that deal, it can''t run away."
"You have a way?"
"If Grandfather trusts me, then let me handle this. Otherwise, rece me."
His tone was extremely firm and there was no room for negotiation.
Old Master Gong stroked the prayer beads with a dark expression.
After a while, hepromised and said, "I''ll leave this matter to you for now."
"Thank you, Grandfather."
Gong Mingye continued with a meaningful look.
"Also, Grandfather, please don''t say that she''s a murder suspect and smeared the Gong family''s reputation. First, she didn''t kill anyone. Second, she didn''t smear the Gong family''s reputation. Up until now, not many people know that she''s the Second Young Lady of the Gong family..."
"Whether it''s the trending searches or Weibo posts, they''re all tagged with the celebrity Shen Ziqing, not the Second Young Lady of the Gong family."
"Grandfather, don''t tter yourself. Not everything involves the Gong family. You''re getting old. Enjoy your life. Don''t look at it, think about it, and mind your own business..."
Old Master Gong: "...."
Forget it.
For the time being, he would just let him be.
At present, Gong Lianjue is still recuperating, and the Gong family still needs him to carry forward.
It was not toote to make ns after Lianjue recovered.
Chapter 293 - 293: Tied to Your Belt
Chapter 293: Tied to Your Belt
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Divorcing the Shen family¡¯s girl was a matter of course. It was just a matter of time.
Thinking of this, he did not continue.
After a night of flying, he was exhausted. Instead of wasting time like this, he might as well take a nap.
Only the two of them were left in the living room.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at him and hesitated. ¡°You-¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.¡±What do you want to say?¡±
¡°You¡ Why are you so good to me?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.
This girl is quite smart and not heartless.
She even knows that he is good to her and dotes on her.
¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°I know. It¡¯s because you slept with me and it happened to be my first time. You feel guilty about me, so you¡¯re so good to me.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened.
He had just praised her, and her brain was already acting silly?
¡°Do you think that¡¯s the only reason?¡±
¡°What else?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked with a puzzled expression.
¡°Think about it yourself.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an thought about it seriously for a while. ¡°Because I am your wife.¡±
¡°What else¡¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head.
Gong Mingye felt a lump in his chest and almost choked.
Yes.
Good job.
¡°I¡¯m really sorry for causing you trouble¡! didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be so serious¡ You almost lost your position as CEO¡¡±
The more Gu Wan¡¯an spoke, the more she med herself, and her voice became softer.
She looked pitiful.
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s anger was almost gone.¡± Why did you say you wanted to divorce me just now?¡±
¡°1 don¡¯t want to implicate you anymore. I¡¯m already ming myself for losing a contract worth tens of billions. If I let you lose your position as CEO, I¡¯ll probablymit suicide from guilt. Tens of billions. I don¡¯t even dare to think about it in this life, no, in the next life, in the next life after that¡¡±
The corners of Gong Mingye¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°Remember, don¡¯t let me hear the word divorce from your mouth again.¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯m a ball? If you want to get married, you can get married. If you want to get a divorce, you can get a divorce. Do I look that easy to talk to?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head quickly.
Even Old Master Gong was rendered speechless by him.
She was simply prostrating herself in admiration.
¡°I know¡I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡Don¡¯t worry. Even if the two-year deadline is up, I won¡¯t mention the word divorce first. I¡¯ll definitely wait for you to mention it first¡¡±
¡°Do you need me to thank you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
Gong Mingye was so angry that he almost shut himself up.
Did she not understand humannguage, or was she just going along with the flow?
¡°Second Young Master, breakfast is ready. I¡¯ll call the master now.¡±
Gong Mingye said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t call him. He¡¯s not hungry.¡±
¡°But, Master took a ne all night.¡±
¡°He was already full of anger just now.¡±
¡°¡Yes.¡±
At the dining table.
¡°Come to the office with me after breakfast,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
The old master is here and he is worried about her staying at home.
He is even more worried about her going out.
The only reassuring way is to take her with him.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head.
¡°Gu Heng went to check the surveince cameras yesterday. There will be a response today.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned, ¡°Will it affect you if I go to thepany?¡±
¡°Won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
Gong Mingye rubbed her head. ¡°Alright, eat quickly.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Not long after the two of them left, Old Master Gong went downstairs.
¡°Tang De, where¡¯s Mingye?¡±
¡°He went to thepany.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s that troublemaking girl?¡±
Tang De replied after pausing for a second, ¡°She also went to thepany.¡±
¡°Ha¡¡±
Old Master Gong sneered, ¡°Why? Afraid of being bullied by me by staying at home?¡± Since he was worried, he might as well tie her to his belt!¡±
Chapter 294 - 294: I’ll Give You Half of the Desk
Chapter 294: I¡¯ll Give You Half of the Desk
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ever since she stepped into thepany, Gu Wan¡¯an could clearly feel the gazes on her.
Especially the receptionist, whose eyes were glued to her.
Almost staring a hole on her.
As soon as the two of them stepped into the elevator, the front desk spread the news in thepany group.
¡°Big news, big news. The CEO actually brought a woman to thepany, and she¡¯s alive!¡±
Instantly, thepany¡¯s group chat was in an uproar.
¡°Nonsense! Of course, she is alive. If she was dead, wouldn¡¯t she scare you to death?¡±
¡°What do you know! The president never interacts with women. He is surrounded by men. If there are mosquitoes in the office, they are probably male.¡±
¡°So, there are rumors that the CEO is gay, and he¡¯s also a bottom.¡±
¡°Why not on top?¡±
¡°Because he¡¯s in a wheelchair.¡±
¡°Please imagine it yourself. The overbearing CEO and his man.¡±
¡°Do you have any photos?¡±
¡°Yes, 1 secretly took a photo.¡±
As she spoke, the receptionist sent the photos she had secretly taken to the group.
¡°Why are you guys sending ellipsis? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°You can only tell from her hair that she¡¯s a woman. She¡¯s wrapped up tightly enough. It¡¯s boring.¡±
¡°I even risked my life to take this photo. To see the whole picture, 1 probably have to get Assistant Gu to take a photo.¡±
Stepping into the office, Gu Wna¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief.
The office had a panoramic floor-to-ceiling window that was exceptionally luxurious.
Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, one could see thendmark of Beijing at a nce ¨C the Baodi Building.
¡°Working in such an environment must be very pleasant!¡±
Gong Mingye heard this and said calmly,¡± Then follow me to thepany every day. I¡¯ll share the happiness.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Hmm, if you like this office, I¡¯ll get Gu Heng to prepare a desk for you. Or, I can give you half of my desk.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No kidding!¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows;¡± Do 1 look like I¡¯m joking?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true¡ But 1 don¡¯t know anything. What should I do?¡±
¡°Simple. You can be my secretary, organize documents, make coffee, and report the schedule.¡±
¡°That simple?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°How much is the monthly sry?¡±
¡°Thirty thousand yuan.¡±
¡°Thirty thousand?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an eximed in surprise.¡±
Sorting out papers, making a cup of coffee, thirty thousand a month, this money is too easy to earn, right?
¡°You think it¡¯s too little? How much do you want? 100,000, 200,000, if you want more, you can¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°Such a high sry and casual attitude, could there be some insider secrets? For example, the kind of secretary that works in bed?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you want to provide this kind of service, I have no objections. I like it very much.¡±
¡°Bah! Shameless! 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be such a CEO!¡±
Gong Mingyeughed.
Then, he raised his hand and flicked her forehead. ¡°You dug a hole for me to jump into and even dared to scold me for being shameless.¡±
Gu Wna¡¯an covered her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t frame me. Maybe that¡¯s the truest thought in your heart!¡±
¡°Saying you¡¯re stupid, you really have it sorted out, what¡¯s going on in your head all day long? You even know this kind of thing.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was not convinced. ¡°The people in the production team know even more than me.¡±
¡°Stay away from them.¡±
¡°Oh, i know..¡±
Chapter 295 - 295: She Has Never Left the House
Chapter 295: She Has Never Left the House
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Heng hadn¡¯te to the office yet, so Gu Wan¡¯an could only wait.
Afraid that she would be bored, Gong Mingye gave her the tablet.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an was not in the mood to watch dramas or variety shows. Her heart was in turmoil.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and got someone to buy snacks and send them in.
Gu Wan¡¯an was naturally unable to sit still.
After lying on the sofa for a while, she felt bored.
Just then, the sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows onto the desk.
¡°Can I sit here and bask in the sun?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and asked someone to send a chair in, and actually gave her half of the desk.
With her back facing the floor-to-ceiling window, the sun spilled in and shone on her back.
It was warm andfortable.
It even made Gu Wan¡¯an feel a little sleepy.
However, thinking of Xiao Nuannuan, she lost all her sleepiness.
As long as this matter was not investigated thoroughly, it would be like a heavy stone weighing on her body. She would not be able to breathe and would not be interested in anything.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
She sighed dejectedly and chewed on the potato chips.
When her gaze inadvertently fell on the man beside her, she was stunned for a moment.
It¡¯s said that men who work hard are the most charming!
Today, she fully understood.
Gong Mingye held a fountain pen and signed the document in a mboyant manner.
His white blouse was rolled up, revealing half of his arm.
It was as if even the sunlight favored him.
A portion of it fell on his face, making his facial features appear even more deep-set and his nose bridge even more straight.
A portion of itnded on his body, enveloping him in the middle, like a god that had descended to the mortal world, his entire body glowing.
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
Breathtaking!
With a thought, she picked up a pen and paper and began to draw.
The office fell silent.
After a while, Gong Mingye didn¡¯t hear the sound of chips being eaten. He looked up curiously.
He saw that the little girl was focused on drawing something.
The atmosphere was inexplicably warm and beautiful.
This atmospherested until there was a knock on the door.
Disturbed, Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened. He was a little unhappy. ¡°Enter.¡±
It was Gu Heng.
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face was filled with excitement. She threw down her pen and paper and ran towards Gu Heng.
Gong Mingye furrowed his brows, feeling very jealous.
¡°Gu Heng, how is it? What did you find out?¡± She grabbed Gu Heng¡¯s sleeve in a moment of desperation.
He felt the sharp gaze of the CEO.
He silently moved aside and quietly pulled away.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and snapped, ¡°Say something! Why are you hiding so far away? Do you think I can eat you?¡±
Gu Heng:¡±¡.¡±
He was more afraid that the CEO would eat him up.
¡°Speak!¡±
¡°President, Second Lady, we¡¯ve checked the surveince cameras. We didn¡¯t find any suspicious people or clues.¡±
¡°How is that possible?!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°The surveince cameras are normal. They haven¡¯t been maliciously edited or erased. It¡¯s also possible that someone secretly tampered with them and the surveince cameras didn¡¯t capture them.¡±
In an instant, Gu Wan¡¯an lost her spirit and drooped her shoulders.
Looking at the little girl¡¯s eyes, it was as if they were covered in ayer of dust and had be dull.
Gong Mingye¡¯s heart tightened.
¡°Are there any suspicious candidates?¡±
Gu Heng shook his head. ¡°No. The number of people entering and leaving the production team every day matches the surveince cameras. No outsiders or strangers entered and left.¡±
¡°Where is Yuan Shuang?¡±
¡°Young Miss Yuan has been staying in the Yuan Family all this time and hasn¡¯t
left the house..¡±
Chapter 296 - 296: What’s Going On?
Chapter 296: What¡¯s Going On?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Is themunication record normal?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already checked. It¡¯s normal.¡±
Listening to their conversation, Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her eyes.
After thinking about it carefully for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I have an idea.¡±
Gong Mingye looked up. ¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°It¡¯s obvious that this wave of operations is to nder me. It can also be said that they want to kill me¡However, if the mastermind knew that I was fine¡ Furthermore, 1 have been released from the detention center¡ They would definitely make their next move.¡±
Having used a shady and ruthless move, it didn¡¯t achieve the desired effect.
The other party would definitely be furious!
In a desperate situation, they would definitely make a new move or reveal their footsteps!
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.
This little girl is indeed smart.
This method, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of it, only that he didn¡¯t want her to take any risks.
¡°It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± he said calmly.
¡°It¡¯s not dangerous. How can it be dangerous?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous to use yourself as bait?¡±
¡°You can send bodyguards to protect me secretly. The Gong family is so powerful, so the bodyguards must be powerful.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an ttered him, ¡°Tang De is also good. Although he¡¯s old, he¡¯s very good at fighting.¡±
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯ve arranged everything.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡±
¡°But-¡±
He changed his tone abruptly. ¡°No.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an almost stomped her foot in her haste; ¡°Ah! Why not?!¡±
¡°He can¡¯t protect you closely. Besides, there might be idents.¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying? If you can¡¯t bear to part with the child, you can¡¯t catch the wolf.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pretended to be pitiful and put on a bitter face.¡¯This matter is simply a demon in my heart. If 1 don¡¯t resolve it for a day, I won¡¯t be able to sleep and I won¡¯t be able to eat well. If this continues, I¡¯ll definitely get depression.¡±
¡°Is it that serious?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s very, very serious!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an beamed with joy.
Then, Gong Mingye called the police station.
The police station acted very quickly. In less than ten minutes, they issued a statement.
The movie star, Shen Ziqing, had been released on bail ording to normal procedures. Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s case is currently under investigation, and the results will be announced to the public as soon as possible.
As soon as the announcement was sent out, it was unsurprisingly trending.
Then, a thousand waves were set off.
¡°There¡¯s irrefutable evidence, and you can still be released on bail. I¡¯m not convinced!¡±
¡°This is indeed the world of capitalists. Although it will bete, it will never be absent.¡±
¡°What else is there to investigate? Directly say that Shen Ziqing is innocent, Xiao Nuannuan has a bad year, and let her admit her bad luck.¡±
The discussion on the Inte became more and more intense.
Yuan Family.
Yuan Shuang raised her eyebrows when she saw the statement.
Finally, Gong Mingye made his move!
Was there a need for such a woman to make him head over heels?
However, logically speaking, the Gong family shouldn¡¯t be so quiet.
Even if he made a move, the old man should be unwilling.
Could it be that Old Master Gong had not returned yet?
Coincidentally, Zhang Tianrong came in with the bird¡¯s nest congee. ¡°Here, drink some bird¡¯s nest to nourish yourself.¡±
¡°Mom, is Old Master Gong back?¡±
¡°Why did you suddenly think of asking about Old Master Gong? He should be back, right? I heard from your father that he took a private jet backst night. It should be because of Second Master Gong¡¯s wife. However¡ Who knows?¡±
Yuan Shuang was confused.
Somewhat puzzled by the situation..
Chapter 297 - 297: Like a Roller Coaster Ride
Chapter 297: Like a Roller Coaster Ride
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
But
Since Old Master Gong was back, why was the Gong family so quiet?
This was abnormal!
How could he tolerate a woman with a scandal and a murder offense staying in the Gong family?
This wasn¡¯t Old Master Gong¡¯s style!
Which step went wrong?
Yuan Shuang frowned. She thought about it but still could not figure it out.
¡°Mom, lend me your phone.¡±
¡°What about yours?¡±
¡°It¡¯s charging. I¡¯ll call you after I¡¯m done.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After Zhang Tianrong left, Yuan Shuang called Xu Shaoyan.
Xu Shaoyan answered immediately.
¡°Is it true that she was released? What¡¯s the situation with the Gong family now?¡±
Xu Shaoyan rubbed his nose and said, ¡°The police station has already released the statement. It can¡¯t be fake. As for the Gong family¡ The Xu family and the Gong family have nothing to do with each other, so it¡¯s not easy to pry.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
¡°By the way, will the surveince footage of Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s visit to the set be found?¡±
Yuan Shuang sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It definitely won¡¯t happen. If it could be found out, it would have been found out a long time ago, why wait until now?¡±
She had indeed majored in financial management when she was abroad all these years.
However, there was anotheryer of identity that was not known ¨C hacker.
She was extremely talented in this aspect.
As long as it was something she wanted to hide, no one would find out.
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
¡°The only pity is that Xiao Nuannuan didn¡¯t die!¡±
Speaking of this, Xu Shaoyan felt a little frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s better to die than to turn out like this. Annoying.¡±
As long as she was alive, there would be risks.
¡°Yes, we¡¯ll talk about itter. I¡¯ll go and inquire about the news first.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Xu Shaoyan nodded.
In fact, he was also scheming in his heart.
Dealing with Shen Ziqing was partly because he liked Yuan Shuang, and partly because he wanted revenge.
The scars on his face would forever be a disgrace to him as a man!
This revenge must be taken!
After hanging up the phone, Yuan Shuang deleted the call record without batting an eyelid.
After returning the phone to Zhang Tianrong, she pretended to ask casually, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s grandfather?¡±
¡°The study room.¡±
Yuan Shuang went to the study.
Yuan Hairong was practicing calligraphy when he heard footsteps. ¡°The little girl is here.¡±
¡°I heard from Mom that Grandpa is going to have tea with Grandpa Gong. Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Yuan Hairong snorted coldly. ¡°Who wants to drink tea with him?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°The second son of the Gong family doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. He doesn¡¯t want a golden phoenix, but he wants a wild pheasant.¡±
Yuan Shuang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Grandfather, why are you throwing a tantrum like a child? Everyone has their preferences. It¡¯s normal for others to dislike me.¡±
¡°My precious granddaughter is still the best. So understanding.¡±
¡°Hasn¡¯t Grandpa Gong been living abroad all this time? Why did he suddenly return to the country?¡±
Yuan Hairong was no longer in the mood to practice his calligraphy, so he put down his brush. ¡°The wife of the second son of the Gong family became a murderer and he came back to clean up the house.¡±
Yuan Shuang couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement and was secretly delighted.
She almostughed out loud.
This move was indeed the right one.
She knew that Old Master Gong wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to.
¡°From the sound of it, he wants Gong Mingye to divorce his wife?¡±
¡°He had this idea, but he didn¡¯t seed.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Instantly, Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart fell to the bottom.
It was like riding a roller coaster..
Chapter 298 - 298: Can’t Get Rid of It
Chapter 298: Can¡¯t Get Rid of It
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°He just called me andined that Second Master Gong didn¡¯t agree and insisted on protecting that girl from the Shen family.¡±
Yuan Shuang raised her eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Although Gong Mingye is the CEO of the Gong family now, Old Master Gong is still in charge of the Gong family. He can get a divorce with just a word.¡±
¡°For the sake of that girl from the Shen family, Second Master Gong even gave up his position as the CEO of the Gong family.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife, but her face was still calm.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit, then don¡¯t sit. How can this threaten Old Master Gong? He is not the only one among the three grandsons of the Gong family.¡±
She was more ruthless.
What she couldn¡¯t get for herself, she would rather destroy!
She just didn¡¯t believe it!
When Gong Mingye lost his position as the CEO of the Gong Corporation and became penniless, would Shen Ziqing still cling to him like she was now?
¡°The eldest son of the Gong family is currently recuperating. Even if he takes over, his ability is only average. The third son of the Gong family only wants to be a pretty boy in the entertainment industry. He has no interest in the position of president¡¡±
Yuan Hairong continued, ¡°Second Master Gong is outstanding and has an extremely high talent for business. After taking office, the Gong Corporation¡¯s annual revenue has steadily increased. Now, it has even expanded its business to 20 countries overseas. How many people in the capital can have such ambition and courage?¡±
¡°This Second Master Gong has bad taste in women. As bad as he can be, but his working ability is top-notch. There aren¡¯t many people in the entire capital who dare to give up the position of CEO of the Gong Corporation¡¡±
¡°Old Man Gong doesn¡¯t like him now, but he can¡¯t get rid of him. He¡¯s so angry that his balls hurt, but he can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±
¡°This is also the reason why I like Second Master Gong and want him to marry you.¡±
When Yuan Shuang heard this, a strong sense of pride rose from the bottom of her heart.
This was the man she had taken a fancy to!
Outstanding and talented.
Even his grandfather and Old Master Gong, who had been in the business world for most of their lives, were full of praise for him.
She didn¡¯t want to marry anyone except Gong Mingye.
In the entire capital, there would not be another man who was smarter, richer, and more capable than him.
Only such a man was worthy of marrying her and giving birth to the best genes.
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. The more 1 talk, the angrier 1 get. Go rest. Your grandfather will apany Old Gong to drink.¡±
In an instant, Yuan Shuang was pulled back to reality.
So what if he was outstanding? He was not hers and did not belong to her.
Yuan Hairong left.
Yuan Shuang swept the paper, ink, brush, and inkstone onto the ground. She was so angry that her chest heaved violently.
This was a dangerous move.
She had thought that she would definitely seed, but who would have thought that Gong Mingye would put everything on the line!
At this moment, there was only one strong thought in her mind.
Kill Shen Ziqing!
Kill her!
However, thest bit of rationality in her reminded her again.
She couldn¡¯t be impulsive.
Impulse is the devil!
Gong Mingye cared so much about Shen Ziqing. Attacking at such a crucial and delicate moment was undoubtedly courting death.
She had to remain calm!
Suddenly, her pupils lit up.
Then, a figure appeared in his mind.
Yuan Shuang¡¯s irritable emotions calmed down.
The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as she slowly sat down on the pear-blossom wooden chair.
Well¡
She hoped that it would be better and not disappoint her.
The Gong family.
The office became extremely quiet after Gu Wan¡¯an left.
Gong Mingye looked at the documents absentmindedly.
It was too quiet, and he was not used to it.
He nced at the office table beside him. Other than the remaining half a bag of potato chips, there was also a piece of white paper that was upside down..
Chapter 299 - 299: As Expected of the CEO
Chapter 299: As Expected of the CEO
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows.
Just now, he saw the little girl drawing with a focused expression. He didn¡¯t know what she was drawing.
He picked up the piece of paper curiously.
Then, heughed.
The drawing on the paper was of him. The little girl¡¯s drawing skills were not bad, and it was very lifelike.
On his back, there was a pair ofrge wings.
Gu Heng walked in with a cup of coffee and saw the CEO smiling foolishly at a piece of paper.
He frowned in confusion.
Just now, when the Second Young Lady left, the CEO¡¯s face instantly turned from sunny to stormy; not to mention how scary it was.
In the blink of an eye, how did the storm turn sunny?
¡°President, coffee.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Gong Mingye ced the piece of paper on his desk.
Gu Heng poked his head out and carefully nced at it.
Gong Mingye nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not letting you see it. If you want to see it, just look at it openly.¡±
Gu Heng was a little embarrassed to be caught.
After reacting, he was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.
He took a closer look and instantly understood.
The CEO didn¡¯t want him to see it at all. He just wanted to take the opportunity to show off.
What a scheming boy!
¡°President, did Second Young Lady draw this?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°The CEO is good-looking, and the Second Young Lady is good at drawing. The CEO¡¯s charm and essence have all been captured, and¡ She drew wings. It seems that in Second Young Lady¡¯s eyes, the CEO is an angel¡¡± Gu Heng ttered.
Gong Mingye¡¯s smile grew wider and wider.
¡°Go find a photo frame.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Gu Heng was very fast. Two minutester, he walked in with the photo frame.
¡°President, you spent a million yuan to buy thisst year. I think only such an expensive frame can match the Second Young Lady¡¯s painting.¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Shallow, childish.¡±
Gu Heng coughed lightly. Was this a little too much?
Unexpectedly, a deep voice sounded in his ears in the next second. ¡°Are there any more expensive photo frames?¡±
Gu Heng staggered and almost fell.
¡°Yes, there is an even more expensive limited edition.¡±
¡°Go get it.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
A momentter, Gu Heng watched helplessly as the white paper was put into a limited edition photo frame by the CEO.
Moreover, it was ced in the most conspicuous position.
¡°Right, send two more female bodyguards to protect her in secret.¡±
¡°Yes, CEO.¡±
On the other side.
At the hospital.
Zhang Yuling leaned against the headboard. After resting for two days, she was much more energetic.
However, her entire body became haggard and thin at a speed visible to the naked eye.
She was dispirited and didn¡¯t even want to eat.
Xiao Ziyan was holding the porridge and coaxing her gently.
¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. 1 don¡¯t have an appetite. How¡¯s the murderer who killed your sister?¡±
Xiao Ziyan didn¡¯t dare to tell her the truth, afraid that he would agitate her.
¡°She has been taken away by the police and is currently under investigation.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s good, when the timees, no matter whatpensation she proposes, we must refuse. A life for a life. Even if I don¡¯t take her life, 1¡¯11 make sure she stays in prison until she dies!¡±
¡°Your sister has a hard life. She has been earning money to support her family. My medical fees and your school fees are all on her. Mom really hopes that the one lying in bed is Mom. I¡¯m old and have lived enough.¡±
As she spoke, her tears fell.
Xiao Ziyan almost didn¡¯t dare to look and endured it.
He couldn¡¯t cry. He was the pir of the family now.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. 1 will definitely get justice for my sister and let the murderer receive the punishment she deserves!¡±
¡°Yes, your sister, now can only rely on you now!¡±
Chapter 300 - 300: Sure Enough, It’s Useless
Chapter 300: Sure Enough, It¡¯s Useless
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After Zhang Yuling fell asleep, Xiao Ziyan left the hospital and went to the police station.
¡°Why did you let Shen Ziqing go?¡± Seeing the staff, he questioned them sternly.
¡°You mean Shen Ziqing? She can still be released on bail after going through the normal legal procedures. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation after we find out the truth.¡±
Xiao Ziyan sneered, ¡°Do you still need to investigate? At that time, there were so many eyewitnesses from the production team. They watched as she stabbed my sister with a knife. There are witnesses and evidence, so what is there to investigate?¡±
The staff member asked patiently, ¡°What about the motive?¡±
¡°Because my sister hit her.¡±
¡°Such a motive is too weak and unfounded.¡±
¡°Heh¡¡± Xiao Ziyan sneered, ¡°Is it because the motive is too weak, or is it because Shen Ziqing¡¯s backing is too strong? Don¡¯t you know yourself?¡±
¡°Please mind your attitude! Also, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. Don¡¯t disturb our work.¡±
Xiao Ziyan¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, clenched a little.
¡°I want you to give me an exnation now. Why did you let the murderer go free?¡±
¡°We have already answered your question.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to see your chief!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t interfere with official business here.¡±
¡°You¡¯re just a bunch ofckeys. Heh, don¡¯t get in the way of official business.
You¡¯re the ves of the rich. You only do official business for the rich.¡±
Xiao Ziyan simplyy on the ground.
¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re acting like a scoundrel at the police station. Who spoiled you so much? I lurry up and carry him out.¡±
Thus, Xiao Ziyan was carried out of the police station.
At this moment, he felt humiliated.
There was also a strong sense of powerlessness.
In front of power, even if he was the victim, he was like an ant.
However, Xiao Ziyan did not give up.
He patted the dust off his body and returned to school.
His sister¡¯s matter had already spread like wildfire in school.
The students were even more furious.
¡°This is a society ruled byw. No matter how powerful you are, can you still reach the heavens? The entire school¡¯s students have joined forces to post this. I don¡¯t believe it won¡¯t have an effect!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s simply too infuriating!¡±
¡°My uncle still has a few newspapers. When the timees, let him publish it directly.¡±
¡°I have rtives on Weibo and TikTok. Although they are all staff, it¡¯s not a problem to post them.¡±
The students were all talking at once, trying to think of a way.
Xiao Ziyan was full of gratitude. ¡°Thank you, ssmates. 1 will never forget this kindness!¡±
Immediately, a group of people wrote a post and began to repost it.
However, the post was forcefully deleted as soon as it was posted.
No matter which tform it was on, there was no exception.
He tried again and again and failed again.
¡°Xiao Ziyan, I¡¯m sorry. My uncle said that theyout has been arranged and he
can¡¯t help you publish it for the time being.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± he forced a smile.
¡°TikTok and Weibo can be uploaded, but they are still deleted and blocked.¡±
¡°Behind Shen Ziqing, there might be a big shot that we can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±
Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel.
Before it even started, it had already ended.
In an instant, everyone¡¯s hot blood was extinguished, leaving nothing behind.
Xiao Ziyan was dejected. In an instant, he seemed to have aged more than ten years.
It was already evening when they left school.
Xiao Ziyan looked dispirited.
The cold wind hit his face like a whip.
Again and again, it hurt..
Chapter 301 - 301: Finally Kidnapped
Chapter 301: Finally Kidnapped
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The thought of Shen Ziqing made Xiao Ziyan¡¯s anger intensify.
It was even filled with killing intent.
Since thew couldn¡¯t give fairness and justice.
In that case, he could only do it himself.
At the Gong residence.
Gu Wan¡¯an held her breath and carefully stepped into the living room.
¡°The old man isn¡¯t here.¡±
Gong Yifeng nced at her and rolled his eyes. ¡°Coward.¡±
¡°You were released?¡±
¡°No, there¡¯s a tree in the backyard. 1 climbed out. Am 1 not awesome?¡±
¡°You must have been a monkey in your past life. How dare you climb such a tall tree?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said angrily.
¡°What monkey? It¡¯s obviously the monkey king.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was toozy to argue with him and went straight back to her room. She still had things to do tomorrow and didn¡¯t have time to y with this idiot. After taking a shower, she called Qiao Y1 and carefully instructed her some more.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Yi nodded and replied, ¡°Leave this small matter to me. I¡¯ll definitely handle it.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The next day.
10 AM.
Gu Wan¡¯an left the Gong residence and went to the shopping mall.
At the same time.
Qiao Yl appeared in a corner not far from her and took a few photos.
Then, she registered an ount on Tian Ya.
After uploading the photo, he even edited a sentence.
As soon as it was posted, the number of clicks and replies increased.
¡°People want face, and trees want bark. Shen Ziqing doesn¡¯t want face or bark.¡± ¡°D*mn it, you¡¯re shameless. You¡¯re still in the mood to drink milk tea. Aren¡¯t you afraid of choking yourself to death?¡±
Qiao YI choked and didn¡¯t dare to look at the thread.
Inte violence is too scary!
Suddenly, she was a little worried about Gu Wan¡¯an.
She was afraid that someone would take revenge on her if she walked around the mall so brazenly.
As expected, Qiao Yl¡¯s worries were not without reason.
Before Gu Wan¡¯an could walk out of the mall, she was smashed by many eggs.
The egg white mixed with the egg yolk flowed down.
She took out a tissue and wiped her face.
She wasn¡¯t angry, she was just thinking silently. What kind of people are they?
They actually bring eggs with them when they go shopping. Amazing!
Fortunately, they did not ssh hot milk tea on her.
After leaving the mall, she went to the park.
It was raining, so there were very few people in the park.
¡°Ha¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an exhaled a breath of white air and found a corner to sit on the bench in boredom.
Suddenly, a series of soft footsteps came from behind.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t turn around. She only pricked up her ears.
Heh¡ Finally!
It came quite quickly and didn¡¯t disappoint her.
Then, the footsteps got closer and closer.
Then, her eyes were covered with a ck cloth and her mouth was covered with a handkerchief.
An indescribable smell wafted through her nose, and her eyelids became heavy.
Then, she fainted.
But¡
Before she fainted, she was not afraid or panicked at all.
On the contrary, she was filled with anticipation and excitement.
Like a psychopath.
When she woke up, she found herself in an abandoned workshop.
Gu Wan¡¯an propped her hands on the ground and sat up.
There was such an abandoned factory in the capital?
Moreover, there was no one else in the workshop except for her.
She was surprised.
No, where was the person who kidnapped her?
¡®Why don¡¯t 1 see Tang De? What¡¯s going on?¡¯
While Gu Wan¡¯an was still thinking about it, a figure appeared at the door of the workshop.
She narrowed her eyes and looked over.
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
She didn¡¯t expect it to be him!
Xiao Ziyan..
Chapter 302 - 302: What a Gentle Boy
Chapter 302: What a Gentle Boy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Consequently,
The excitement and expectation on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face disappeared.
Her face was pale and she asked weakly, ¡°Why is it you?¡±
Xiao Ziyan looked excited, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡±
¡°No, at this critical moment, can you not cause trouble? Why did you tie me up?¡±
¡°Hehe, you still have the cheek to ask? What do you think?¡± Xiao Ziyan said coldly, ¡°Also, I¡¯m kidnapping you. You¡¯d better be serious!¡±
¡°You want to avenge your sister?¡±
¡°You already know.¡±
¡°I really didn¡¯t kill your sister! 1 have no grudges against her. I¡¯m currently investigating the truth and will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her temples. ¡°You¡¯re not even fully grown yet, and you¡¯re still trying to kidnap someone. You didn¡¯t even tie my hands and feet. Can¡¯t you be more professional?¡±
Xiao Ziyan said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t want to kidnap you. 1 wanted to kill you to avenge my sister!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll repeat onest time, I really didn¡¯t kill her!¡±
Why couldn¡¯t he understand?
¡°Bad people will never admit that they are bad people.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:
¡°Do you think you can still live after killing me?¡±
Xiao Ziyan mocked, ¡°Going this far, 1 didn¡¯t think of turning back, nor did I think of living. I¡¯ll kill myself after I kill you!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart jolted when she heard this.
¡°Have you ever thought about your mother? In just one night, her daughter fell into a vegetative state and her sonmitted suicide. Can she bear such a blow?¡±
Xiao Ziyan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He straightened his neck and roared, ¡°Stop ying the family card here! All of this is because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, would our family have be like this?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stared at him and said lightly, ¡°if 1 reallymitted a crime, please let thew punish me, not you.¡±
He was still a university student with a bright future ahead of him.
If he killed someone, his life would be over.
¡°It is precisely because thew protects you and cannot punish you that 1 can only do it myself.¡±
¡°Even if your family is destroyed, you won¡¯t hesitate?¡±
¡°Hmm, if 1 can¡¯t kill you, then there¡¯s no difference between me being dead and being alive.¡±
He believed that his mother had the same thoughts!
¡°Then have you thought of a way to kill me?¡±
Xiao Ziyan¡¯s chest heaved up and down. ¡°Drink medicine, hang yourself, or do you have other thoughts?¡±
¡°Before killing someone, you still need to ask for their opinions and thoughts. You¡¯re indeed a gentle boy. But if I choose to drink medicine, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too easy for me? Can it resolve the hatred in your heart?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I can make you pay the price and let my sister have justice, it¡¯s fine!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Before the truth is found out, 1 don¡¯t want to die. However, I can promise you,¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an paused for a moment and said slowly yet firmly, ¡°If there¡¯s no set up in this matter and it¡¯s purely a mistake on my part, then I¡¯ll ept the judgment of thew.¡±
Xiao Ziyanughed out loud. ¡°You think I will believe you?¡±
Someone who even maniptes public opinion and deletes posts, saying that she will go to jail?
Was she treating him like a fool?
Gu Wan¡¯an was silent.
She didn¡¯t n to continue.
He didn¡¯t believe it, and she couldn¡¯t produce any evidence. No matter how much she said, it would be like sophistry, useless.
¡°Tang De!¡± she shouted.
Xiao Ziyan frowned and said warily, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±
Chapter 303 - 303: I’m Not Crazy
Chapter 303: I¡¯m Not Crazy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Just as the words left her mouth, Tang De jumped down from the roof.
Xiao Ziyan winced, startled. ¡°Who are you?¡±
Tang De ignored him and walked to Gu Wan¡¯an. ¡°Second Young Lady.¡±
¡°Did you see any other suspicious people?¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang De shook his head.
Gu Wan¡¯an was a little disappointed. She sorted out her emotions and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
She thought that she would gain something this time, but she did not expect that it would be all for naught.
¡°Yes.¡±
The two of them walked out of the workshop side by side.
Xiao Ziyan waspletely ignored.
Seeing that the two of them did not put him in their eyes at all, he gritted his teeth and the veins on his forehead popped out.
Anger and mes burst out from the bottom of his heart!
Xiao Ziyan clenched his fists.
He steeled his heart, picked up the knife, and rushed towards Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s back.
However, before he could get close¡
Tang De suddenly turned around as if he had eyes on his back.
With a roundhouse kick, the knife in Xiao Ziyan¡¯s hand was kicked to the ground, and his wrist hurt badly.
Tang De raised his leg and kicked Xiao Ziyan¡¯s abdomen.
Immediately, he was kicked back a few steps and fell to the ground. His face was pale and his stomach hurt.
Tang De wanted to move forward again, but Gu Wan¡¯an hurriedly stopped him.
¡°Alright, don¡¯t touch him anymore. Call him a car.¡±
¡°Second Young Lady-¡±
¡°Call a cab.¡±
Tang De had to take out his mobile phone and make a call.
Xiao Ziyan didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. ¡°Shen Ziqing, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off. If you have the ability, kill me, or I¡¯lle back!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him and left without saying anything.
Two hourster, they returned to the Gong residence.
Gong Mingye was already waiting in the living room, wrapped in a bathrobe. ¡°How did it go?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was dejected and didn¡¯t want to say anything. ¡°Nothing. You can ask
Tang De.¡±
¡°Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Ziyan was the one to hold Second
Young Lady hostage.¡±Tang De replied.
Gong Mingye nodded.
It was within his expectations and he didn¡¯t think much of it.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised at all?¡±
¡°He organized a group of students to post, but Gu Heng sent people to intercept them. It¡¯s not strange for him to do such a thing.¡±
¡°Are you hurt?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows.
¡°No.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head.
¡°That¡¯s good. There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time. A fox will always reveal its tail.¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
Although helpless, she could onlypromise.
¡°By the way, Gong Mingye, don¡¯t make things difficult for Xiao Ziyan.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°I quite like him.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance. Speak properly.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that kind of liking, it¡¯s just pure admiration, like the kind of liking for a younger brother.¡±
Even the liking for a younger brother made him irritated!
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. He just kidnapped you and almost wanted to kill you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why 1 like him.¡±
Gong Mingye frowned. ¡°Tang De, go and call the psychiatrist over.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not crazy,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m perfectly sane. Not only do I like him, 1 envy Xiao Nuannuan.¡±
¡°She¡¯s already in a vegetative state. What¡¯s there to be envious of?¡± Gong Mingye said angrily.
Why is this girl¡¯s brain bing more and more abnormal?
She said she is not crazy, but in his opinion, she is not quite normal.
¡°I envy her. She has a mother who loves her and is willing to do everything for her¡. A younger brother who fought desperately¡How deep is their rtionship? Only then can you make others risk their lives for you¡¡±
Chapter 304 - 304: Will You Fight for Me?
Chapter 304: Will You Fight for Me?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s tone was serious and full of envy.
However, there was an indescribable loneliness and sadness behind it.
Is there anyone in this world who has risked their lives for you?
At least, for her, no.
Her parents chose to abandon her, and her only sister turned against her, and their rtionship was worse than that of a stranger.
Only her aunt was willing to raise her.
Therefore, she was willing to risk her life for her aunt.
She didn¡¯t hesitate to rece Shen Ziqing and marry Gong Mingye. She used her identity and status to earn money, give her aunt the best treatment, and avenge her.
Unfortunately, no one would ever be willing to risk their lives for her.
Gong Mingye frowned slightly, his expression dark.
He had investigated this little girl¡¯s family.
Her parents didn¡¯t love her, so she was abandoned. The only aunt who was willing to adopt her was still in aa.
Her fondness for Xiao Ziyan was not the kind of fondness she had for her younger brother.
Rather, she and Xiao Ziyan were kindred spirits.
A momentter, he rubbed her messy hair and said in a low voice, slowly and seriously, ¡°There will be.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
¡°There will be people willing to risk their lives for you,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°I hope so.¡±
Actually, she did not have any hope at all.
She wasn¡¯t that blessed, such a person, I¡¯m afraid that in this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet him or her.
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up, and she spoke; ¡°Gong Mingye, or else let¡¯s also have a Taoyuan trio, allied as brothers, not seeking to be born on the same day, in the same year, and the same month, but seeking to die on the same day, in the same year, and the same month.¡±
Rounding it up, this could be considered as someone risking their lives for her. There were even two of them!
Gong Mingye nced at her.
¡°You, me, and¡ Tang De, how about it?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an became even more excited.¡±
¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not willing,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Tang De is old. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live long.¡±
Tang De, who was shot while lying down, was speechless.
Who did he offend?
¡°Second Young Lady, the fortune-teller said that I have a tough life and can live a long life.¡±
Gong Mingye sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a fortune-teller who scams people. How can you believe his words?¡±
Tang De:¡±¡¡±
He felt inexplicably sad.
Could it be that the Second Young Master didn¡¯t want him to live a long life?
¡°Tang De, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I think the fortune-teller is right. You¡¯re so healthy. You¡¯ll certainly live a long life.¡± Gu Wan¡¯anforted him.
Tang De feltforted.
Who knew that the next second, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s words would change. ¡°If you think Tang De is old, then Gong Yifeng will do, right? He is still young.¡±
¡°Too silly.¡±
Hearing this, Gong Yifeng was unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re the silly one. The whole family is silly!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an reminded him silently, ¡°His entire family includes you.¡±
¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡±
It seemed that this fellow¡¯s brain was indeed not working well. He was truly silly and sweet.
However, Gong Yifeng was full of energy, as if he had been injected with chicken blood.
¡°Three sworn brothers in Taoyuan. I know this. It was yed in Journey to the West¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s not Journey to the West, it¡¯s Romance of the Three Kingdoms.¡±
Reality proved that there was a reason why he was despised.
To be honest, did his fans know that he was so brainless?
¡°Who cares which TV series it is? That¡¯s not important. The important thing is to drink blood together. It hurts too much to cut my finger. Let¡¯s change to another one¡ Drink chicken blood. No, chicken blood is a little fishy¡ I¡¯d better choose c¡¡±
Gong Yifeng touched his chin. ¡°Where to drink? How?¡±
¡°Ask your Second Brother..¡±
Chapter 305 - 305: Are You Sick? Take Medicine
Chapter 305: Are You Sick? Take Medicine
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Second Brother?¡±
Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips and threw out a single word. ¡°Scram!¡±
Finally, he looked at Gu Wan¡¯an and said lightly, ¡°You and I are husband and wife, but you want to be my brother, huh?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡I¡¯m just joking with you. I¡¯m just joking.¡±
However, no one could stop Gong Yifeng¡¯s excitement.
In the end, he poured two cups of Coke and forced Gu Wan¡¯an to drink it all before he let it go.
Yuan Family.
Yuan Shuang received the news that Shen Ziqing had been kidnapped by Xiao Ziyan.
She was in a good mood.
Sure enough, Xiao Ziyan did not let her down.
However, her good mood did notst long.
A momentter, she received another message.
Shen Ziqing was rescued by Tang De.
Instantly, her beautiful dream was shattered.
Yuan Shuang¡¯s face was ashen and she was furious.
What a good-for-nothing. He couldn¡¯t even handle a woman. Living was a waste of air. He might as well die!
Things were back to square one!
Yuan Shuang was very dissatisfied with this oue and was extremely anxious.
She seemed to have fallen into a trance.
Shen Ziqing was her inner demon. If she didn¡¯t get rid of it, she would go crazy.
No, she had to continue thinking of a way.
On the other side.
There was no progress on the matter. Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t go to the production team either, so she could only stay in the Gong residence.
It had to be said that the mastermind was really able to keep their cool.
After so many days, they had not made another move.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
She sighed deeply again and rested her chin on the table.
¡°Big sister, can we stop sighing? You¡¯ve already sighed sixty-eight times today.
Can you let me have a good meal?¡±
¡°You eat your own, 1 didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t eat, did I, General?¡±
¡°Woof woof.¡±
General rolled on the ground excitedly and took a piss.
Instantly, Gong Yifeng lost his appetite.
A man and a dog were born to counter him.
At that moment, the sound of footsteps came.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and looked over.
Gong Mingye, Wen Nanxian, and n Wenhao walked in.
She was surprised.
It¡¯s only 11 A.M. Why is he off work so early?
¡°Sister-inw.¡±
¡°Sister-inw.¡±
The two of them were enthusiastic in their greeting, and their mouths seemed to be smeared with honey.
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and nodded in response.
¡°During this period, sister-inw has been wronged and looks much thinner. We specially prepared tonics to nourish her.¡± Han Wenhao was all smiles.
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head to take a look.
Good fellow!
Two people, four hands, full of tonics.
¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Since they¡¯ve brought it over, you can keep it,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister-inw, you¡¯re wee.¡±
¡°Sister-inw¡¯s health is the most important thing. Only by taking good care of her body can she give birth to a little chubby baby.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡±
Where did thise from? Why did it suddenly involve giving birth?
Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t like to hear this either.
He red at Han Wenhao. ¡°Are you sick?¡±
¡°You have medicine?¡±
¡°Yes, do you want some?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Tang De, go get the General¡¯s flea repellent.¡±
As they spoke, Old Master Gong walked in with a dragon-headed walking stick.
His eyes were full of dignity and his body carried an overbearing aura.
As soon as his left foot stepped in, the living room fell silent.
¡°Hello, Grandpa Gong.¡±
Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian quickly switched modes and called out obediently..
Chapter 306 - 306: I’ll Give This Opportunity to Grandpa
Chapter 306: I¡¯ll Give This Opportunity to Grandpa
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Well.¡±
Old Master Gong replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t say that in the future, there¡¯s no little sister-inw here.¡±
The two men sniffed, a little embarrassed.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression was fiat, not even looking at him.
What a bad old man!
¡°Gong Mingye, I¡¯ve given you enough time for this matter, but you don¡¯t seem to have found anything. I¡¯ll give you two more days. If you still can¡¯t find anything, you¡¯ll have to divorce her.¡±
Gong Mingyeughed coldly. ¡°A promise is a promise. Does grandfather like to go back on his word?¡±
¡°1 agree that the premise of you not divorcing is that she is innocent, this matter has been festering for so long and has not been dealt with, my patience is limited.¡± Old Master Gong said, ¡°This is not considered to be a breach of the promise between us. Also, I think the girl from the Yuan Family is quite good. She¡¯s gentle, virtuous, and well-educated. She can be considered the first female CEO in the capital. She¡¯s a good match for our Gong Family. The more I look at her, the more 1 like her. Divorce her and marry Yuan Shuang.¡±
¡°Since you like her so much, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Grandfather, you should marry Yuan Shuang.¡±
¡°Bastard!¡±
¡°It¡¯s popr nowadays for old cows to eat young grass, it¡¯s good for your teeth, so you don¡¯t have to be shy.¡±
¡°Pfft-¡±
Gong Yifeng hugged his stomach andughed out loud.
He evenughed until tears came out.
Gu Wan¡¯an, Han Wenhao, and Wen Nanxian also wanted tough, but they did not dare to.
Their shoulders were shaking, and it was hard to say how much they were holding it in.
Old Master Gong¡¯s face was livid. Fie was furious. Fie knocked Gong Mingye¡¯s leg with his walking stick. ¡°You dog, shut your mouth!¡±
¡°If you shut up, I¡¯ll shut up.¡±
Old Master Gong red at him and rushed upstairs angrily.
After he left, Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±
¡°We interrogated the entire crew from top to bottom. We threatened and bribed them, and we investigated them. We didn¡¯t find any clues.¡±
Han Wenhao yawned. ¡°The whole night was sleepless, like a household check.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an froze.
She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mingye to be so attentive.
¡°Especially the prop master. He almost peed his pants after being threatened by us, but he really didn¡¯t take anything out.¡± Wen Nanxian followed suit.
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze turned to Tang De; ¡°What about the Yuan family?¡±
¡°Old Master and Old Master Yuan had tea two days ago. There is nothing special about it.¡±
¡°Wait another five minutes,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°Why wait five minutes?¡±
¡°In five minutes, there should be news from Reiner.¡±
When Wen Nanxian heard that, he immediately cursed. ¡°F*ck! You even contacted Reiner?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Everything for a beauty.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s Reiner?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°Little sister-inw, the second master is really willing to shed blood for you, Reiner is the most powerful German hacker in the world, he¡¯s the godfather of hacking, let me put it to you this way, with a mobile phone, he can hack an entire city.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but stare wide-eyed; ¡°So powerful?¡±
¡°No matter how powerful, he can¡¯tpare to the Second Master who dotes on his wife. Reiner never takes orders. Second Master, how did you convince Reiner?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened. He didn¡¯t want to say anything more. ¡°Curiosity killed the cat. The more you know, the faster you die.¡±
¡°I know, but 1 can¡¯t say it. I¡¯m afraid that Second Master will kill me.¡±
Han Wenhao teased her andughed happily..
Chapter 307 - 307: Husband and Wife Gang Up to Bully Others
Chapter 307: Husband and Wife Gang Up to Bully Others
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Not only that, Reiner also promised toe to the capital and work for the
Gong family for free for a year.¡±
The more Wen Nanxian listened, the more curious he became.
¡°Hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t force me to make a move!¡±
¡°Beauty trick.¡±
¡°Han Wenhao!¡± Gong Mingye warned sternly.
¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be angry. This isn¡¯t something worth being angry about.¡±
Han Wenhao continued, ¡°At that time, after contacting Reiner, he refused to ept orders. No matter how much money was offered, he refused to ept them.¡±
¡°And then? Get to the point!¡±
¡°However, Second Master sent a photo of himself over and captured Reiner¡¯s heart.¡±
!!..
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned; ¡°Could it be that Reiner is gay?¡±
¡°Well then, little sister-inw is smart and answered correctly.¡± Han Wenhao smiled.¡±Reiner¡¯s original words. Second Master smiles, and the whole world fades. If he doesn¡¯t say yes, it feels like he¡¯ll be condemned by heaven.¡±
Wen Nanxian sighed, ¡°Tsk tsk, awesome! Looking good is also a skill, simply envious!¡±
Gong Yifeng grunted; ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my Second Brother would also know how to sell his body. Who taught him?¡±
On the side, Gong Mingye listened and his expression almost didn¡¯t twist.
At that moment, Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but interject; ¡°I taught him.¡±
She said that, with such a beautiful face, not many people could resist.
After thinking about it, she added; ¡°Don¡¯t stay upte in the future, protect this face, it can save your life at critical moments! In a while I¡¯ll help you do a face massage, clean and hydrate. It¡¯s my savior, so you have to treat it well.¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
But did not get angry.
few momentster, Reiner called, speaking fluent English; ¡°I¡¯ve restored all the videos and sent them to the mailbox.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Han Wenhao said.
¡°No, thank you. Please let me take another look at the beauty, my source of motivation.¡±
Han Wenhao held back hisughter and turned the video over.
He aimed the camera at Gong Mingye.
¡°Beauty, wait for me. I will soon fall into your arms.¡± Reiner narrowed his eyes and kept blowing kisses.
The picture was so beautiful that it was impossible to look at directly.
Gong Mingye was cold and indifferent, and directly hung up.
¡°Turn on the video.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Then, he opened his email and yed the videos.
ording to the order, he started watching it from the day of filming.
From the beginning to the end, he did not find anything strange.
The prop master was not lying. The knife was indeed checked before it was handed to Gu Wan¡¯an.
Suddenly, Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes shed; ¡°Rewind.¡±
¡°All? The props that were checked on the day of filming didn¡¯t have any problems. What¡¯s the point of rewinding the video?¡±
Gong Mingye couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at Han Wenhao.
He rubbed his nose and yed the video forward.
The video was very long and looked veryborious.
Moreover, many of the surveince cameras were meaningless. They were all filming the crew members entering and leaving, but they did not capture anything.
Gong Mingye narrowed his sharp eyes. ¡°Hurry up.¡±
Han Wenhao sped up.
¡°Faster.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Keep going.¡±
Han Wenhao said, ¡°So fast. It¡¯s just a sh. Can you see it clearly?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s vision was focused as if he hadn¡¯t heard his words.
Suddenly, Gong Mingye¡¯s voice sank; ¡°Stop!¡±
Han Wenhao, who was feeling sleepy, immediately woke up and pressed the pause button. ¡°What did you find?¡±
Without waiting for Gong Mingye to speak, Gu Wan¡¯an, who was beside him, spoke first, ¡°Go back for another five minutes.¡±
Han Wenhao subconsciously looked at Gong Mingye.
¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±
Han Wenhao looked aggrieved.
This couple is ganging up to bully others..
Chapter 308 - 308: Normal People Don’t Avoid CCTV
Chapter 308: Normal People Don¡¯t Avoid CCTV
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Second Master is the boss. If he didn¡¯t ask them to go back, who would dare to go back?
If you anger him, you¡¯ll lose ayer of skin.
Han Wenhao cursed in his heart.
The scene returned to five minutes prior.
¡°Can you erge it?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an pointed at the bottom right corner of the video.
Han Wenhao stared at the corner and took a closer look.
There was nothing special about it.
If one had to describe it as special, it would be a woman¡¯s leg in ck silk.
Thin, long, straight.
There was not a trace of fat.
Her ankle is slender and long, utterly beautiful.
¡°Let me try.¡±
After trying to zoom in, Han Wenhao shook his head. ¡°Can¡¯t.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. Keep ying.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an stared at the screen without blinking.
However, the woman in ck stockings seemed to have disappeared into thin air and never appeared again.
She stared at the surveince camera and frowned.
At this moment, Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s figure appeared on the slow-motion screen of the surveince camera.
In an instant, Gu Wan¡¯an seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. Xiao Nuannuan walked towards the hotel not far from the production team. The production team was very poor. They only had 10 yuan in red packets for the new year. How could they have spare money to book rooms for the actors? As for the washroom, the production team had one.
So, why did she go to the hotel?
¡°Cut the surveince footage to the hotel.¡±
Han Wenhao reacted reflexively.
Subconsciously, he looked at Gong Mingye again.
The man¡¯s thin lips were curled up, and his gaze was glued to Gu Wan¡¯an like an infatuated man.
There was no response, so Gu Wan¡¯an said, ¡°What are you staring at? Go.¡±
Her voice was slightly cold and full of aura.
Her tone was exactly the same as Gong Mingye¡¯s.
Han Wenhao couldn¡¯t help but shiver and quickly changed the scene.
Was this the legendary couple?
After spending so much time together, their words and tone would be exactly the same?
They watched it over and over again.
After ten times, Han Wenhao yawned out of boredom and lost his patience.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an was unwilling to give up.
She dragged the mouse and slowed down the scene, trying to find some clues.
Suddenly, the leg appeared on the screen again.
Even though it was only half of it, it was extremely familiar.
Once could be called a coincidence, but twice was definitely not.
She turned the surveince camera back to where half of the woman¡¯s leg was exposed.
She took out her phone and took two photos of theputer screen.
Then, Gu Wan¡¯an looked at Gong Mingye .¡±Can you help me find out who bought this pair of shoes in the capital?¡±
¡°Wen Nanxian,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°Alright, wait for me for half an hour, no, ten minutes.¡±
¡°Why do you want to check a pair of shoes?¡± Han Wenhao asked, bewildered. ¡°Firstly, no one in the crew would wear ck silk stockings and high heels,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an replied. ¡°Secondly, she appeared in the same ce as Xiao Nuannuan. Thirdly, she¡¯s too smart.¡±
¡°Smart? Where did you see that? You can tell that she¡¯s smart just by looking at her leg?¡± Gong Yifeng narrowed his peach-blossom eyes and rolled up his pants. ¡°Don¡¯t look at my face, just look at this leg. Do you think I¡¯m smart?¡±¡± ¡°Idiot!¡±
¡°You dare to scold me?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an ignored him. ¡°Her cleverness lies in the fact that she avoided all the surveince cameras perfectly. Other than this leg, she didn¡¯t even show a single strand of hair. Who would avoid the cameras?¡±
¡°A thief,¡± replied Gong Yifeng.
¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an scolded him angrily, ¡°Just the pair of shoes on her feet. I just checked. It¡¯s a limited edition and costs 100,000 yuan.. Would you wear 100,000 yuan high heels as a thief?¡±
Chapter 309 - 309: Don’t Leave Anything Out
Chapter 309: Don¡¯t Leave Anything Out
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°A thief,¡± replied Gong Yifeng.
¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an scolded him angrily, ¡°Just the pair of shoes on her feet. I just checked. It¡¯s a limited edition and costs 100,000 yuan. Would you wear 100,000 yuan high heels as a thief?¡±
¡°What? Can¡¯t I? It¡¯s perverted, fun, exciting, and makes me look high-fashion.¡±
¡°Crazy!¡±
Gong Yifeng chuckled. ¡°I must be a sparkling neurotic in your mundane life!¡±
Idiot!
Retarded!
Gu Wan¡¯anpletely ignored him.
Actually, she already guessed in her heart.
She was just waiting for the final verification.
Ten minutester.
Wen Nanxian received a call.
The manager of the counter was reporting to him the list of customers who had bought this pair of shoes.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just ask him if Yuan Shuang is on the list.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Wen Nanxian turned on the speaker. ¡°Is there Yuan Shuang on the list?¡±
¡°CEO Wen, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll help you check right away.¡±
A momentter, he replied, ¡°Miss Yuan did buy this pair of shoes a week ago.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes.
It was indeed Yuan Shuang.
A haunting ghost!
However, being able to find some clues was enough to make her feel refreshed.
She hadn¡¯t slept well for a few days, and now she suddenly felt very tired.
After greeting them, she went upstairs and started to catch up on her sleep.
In the living room.
Gong Yifeng went to the set to film, leaving only three people.
Wen Nanxian joked, ¡°She¡¯s the goddess that you¡¯ve liked since you were young, but you can¡¯t even recognize her legs.¡±
Han Wenhao nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything.
Wen Nanxian was unwilling to let him go. ¡°As the saying goes, who hasn¡¯t been blind when they were young and fallen in love with a few scumbags?¡±
Han Wenhao¡¯s expression darkened as he said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s not a scumbag. She¡¯s just too persistent and extreme.¡±
¡°Do you still like her?¡±
When she used him to get close to another man, his heart frozepletely.
Han Wenhao shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°For the heart to die, it only took a moment.¡±
That was thest time he pleaded for her.
From now on, the two of them would have nothing to do with each other.
She took the open road while he took the single-nk bridge.
Wen Nanxian shrugged. ¡°Look at Second Master. Men who have been nourished by marriage are different. They are radiant.¡±
Gong Mingye nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything.
Love?
He doesn¡¯t know.
He had never been in a rtionship, nor had he experienced love.
Indeed, he doesn¡¯t know what love feels like.
But-
He liked to look at the little girl.
He wanted to pamper her and give her the best. He could not tolerate anyone bullying her and could not bear to see her shed a tear.
He was born with mysophobia and did not like women.
Yet, he could tolerate her approach.
Moreover, he feltfortable and even liked it.
This was the first time he had experienced these feelings, and they were very unfamiliar.
He lowered his gaze and restrained his emotions. He pursed his thin lips and said,¡± Go and investigate Yuan Shuang again. Don¡¯t let her family off either.¡±
There were no ws on her body, but it did not mean that there were no ws on others.
Perhaps there would be some unexpected gains.
She slept until six o¡¯clock at night.
She had never slept sofortably during this time.
Gu Wan¡¯an stretchedzily and went downstairs with a satisfied expression.
In the living room, Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian were long gone. Only Gong Mingye was reading the newspaper.
Hearing footsteps, he looked up; ¡°Had a full night¡¯s sleep?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head. ¡°No, I still need to make up for it for a day and a night..¡±
Chapter 310 - 310: Eye-Opening
Chapter 310: Eye-Opening
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Littlezy pig,¡± Gong Mingye faintly said.
Gu Wan¡¯an pouted in defiance.
If she was azy pig, then he was a workaholic!
Forget it, on ount of him selling his beauty to get the surveince camera back for her.
She would be magnanimous and wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.
Seeing her eyes darting around, he didn¡¯t know what her little head was thinking. He only felt that she was quirky and cute.
Gong Mingye put down the newspaper and said, ¡°Put on your coat.¡±
¡°All?¡±
¡°Go to the Yuan Family.¡±
Now? But we don¡¯t have any evidence, just with a leg inside the surveince and the purchase record of a pair of high-heels, it doesn¡¯t mean anything, she will definitely be dead set on denying it.¡±
Gong Mingye hooked his lips; ¡°Aren¡¯t you very good at acting.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked lightly; ¡°Let me apany you to act and swindle her?¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. My brain is very smart.¡±
Gong Mingye smiled faintly.
¡°However, will this trick work on Yuan Shuang?¡±
¡°Yuan Shuang is cautious and very vignt in her actions. Anything she has done, it¡¯s hard to leave traces, at the moment, this is the only trick.¡±
When Gu Wan¡¯an heard this, she felt an inexplicable sourness in her heart. ¡°You know her so well. As expected of childhood friends. It sounds like you appreciate her quite a lot!
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t smell any jealousy at all. He replied seriously, ¡°We grew up together. I do know her personality quite well.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Her expression was cold as she replied unhappily.
¡°Go upstairs and put on your coat. Tang De is already waiting.¡±
¡°Got it!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an said and went upstairs angrily.
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows in confusion.
In the blink of an eye, why did it seem like she had eaten a bomb?
By the time she went downstairs again, Gu Wan¡¯an had already adjusted her emotions.
She felt possessed. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when she heard him praise Yuan Shuang, she just wanted to re up.
Alright, although it wasn¡¯t apliment.
However, it was as if she had swallowed a fly, extremely ufortable.
Two hourster, they arrived at the Yuan Family.
Yuan Zhentian was surprised by their arrival.
Although he did not wee Shen Ziqing, he still had a polite fake smile on his face.¡±Mingye, why are you here sote? Is there something wrong?¡±
Gong Mingye said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe either. But Miss Yuan forced me toe. What can I do?¡±
His tone was cold and he didn¡¯t show any mercy.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Yuan Zhentian frowned and asked in confusion.
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡°Does Miss Yuan think that I, Gong Mingye, am a dead man or that my wife is easy to bully? Again and again, she challenged my bottom line. It seems that she did not take my previous warning to heart.¡±
¡°Mingye, you must have misunderstood Yuan Shuang. She¡¯s been recuperating during this period of time and hasn¡¯t even left the house.¡±
¡°I can testify.¡±
¡°From what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡±
Yuan Zhentian waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. There might be some misunderstanding. Call Yuan Shuang down and ask her.¡±
Zhang Tianrong went upstairs and called Yuan Shuang down.
She had just woken up and was still wearing her pajamas. Her curly hair was draped over her shoulders, making her look charming.
¡°You said that 1 bullied her. What evidence do you have? She¡¯s standing here unscathed. She¡¯s not injured, touched, or bumped. How am I bullying her?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sneered.
This woman interpreted the word shameless to the fullest.
Really an eye-opener for her!
Chapter 311 - 311: You Want to Know?
Chapter 311: You Want to Know?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye asked back in a cold voice; ¡°How did you bully her? You are not clear?¡±
¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t know. She¡¯s the darling of the great CEO Gong. The twentyshes fromst time are still fresh in my mind, I haven¡¯t forgotten it so far, how would 1 still dare to bully her?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t bully her openly, but you used a lot of tricks in secret. Xiao
Nuannuan, do you know her?¡±
Yuan Shuang shook her head. ¡°1 don¡¯t know her, but the name sounds familiar.¡±
She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Oh, 1 remember now. It¡¯s that third-rate celebrity who was stabbed by Mrs. Gong and is now in a vegetative state.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s gaze turned cold as she stared at her. ¡°Tsk tsk, Miss Yuan¡¯s acting skills are really good. Even I¡¯m ashamed of myself. It¡¯s a pity not to be an actress.¡±
Yuan Shuang raised her chin proudly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in an unimpressive profession like an actress. Thank you.¡±
¡°Giving you a pole, you¡¯re really climbing up thedder, have some face.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nonchntly mocked in a cold voice, ¡°Without evidence, would wee over to you?¡±
Yuan Shuang snorted lightly, unimpressed.
¡°Reiner has already restored the hacked surveince footage. Guess what we saw?¡±
Reiner¡
A trace of doubt shed across Yuan Shuang¡¯s eyes before she regained herposure.
It was so fast that one wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it if one did not look carefully.
Reiner would never ept the order.
He had already announced his retirement.
It wasn¡¯t that easy to deceive her.
Even if they really managed to get Reiner to restore the surveince footage, so what?
She deliberately avoided all the cameras.
She would never appear in the surveince footage.
She was very confident about this.
¡°No matter what you see, it has nothing to do with me.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and smiledzily, ¡°Your aesthetics are rustic and tacky! A hundred thousand yuan high heels paired with ck stockings, really vulgar.¡±
Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart started beating like thunder.
How did¡ she know?
Could it be that she really saw the video?
At this moment, she was slightly flustered and confused.
¡°Not only has Reiner restored the video, but he¡¯s also willing to work for the
Gong Corporation for a year for free. He¡¯ll start working the day after tomorrow. Do you want to meet him?¡±
Yuan Shuang calmed herself down. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m not interested in Reiner.¡±
¡°Hubby, what should we do?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Miss Yuan¡¯s mouth is really tough.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not familiar with Xiao Nuannuan,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly. ¡°But the name Xu Shaoyan should be familiar to Miss Yuan.¡±
Xu Shaoyan?
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
What did this have to do with Xu Shaoyan?
¡°Xu Shaoyan was my junior when I was studying abroad. Of course, I¡¯m not unfamiliar with him.¡±
¡°Yuan Shuang, don¡¯t y such tricks in front of me! Xu Shaoyan has already confessed.¡±
¡°Heh, I don¡¯t understand. What did he say?¡±
Yuan Shuang didn¡¯t believe it.
In any case, she would definitely grit her teeth and refuse to admit anything.
¡°You want to know? Listen to it yourself!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face was dark. He raised his hand and threw the phone at her feet.
Yuan Shuang stood on the spot without moving.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an was extremely curious. She picked up the phone and yed the recording.
Xu Shaoyan¡¯s voice was heard, shaking like a sieve. ¡°I said¡I really said it alL.Yuan Shuang and 1 did meet Xiao Nuannuan.. And promised her¡ as long as she can get Shen Ziqing to stab her¡ We would give her a lot of resources¡Pushing her to the A-list¡¡±
Chapter 312 - 312: The Feeling of Being Backed Up
Chapter 312: The Feeling of Being Backed Up
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Yuan Zhentian and Zhang Tianrong were stunned.
The two of them turned to Yuan Shuang and said, ¡°Shuang ¡®er, is what he said true?¡±
Even now, Yuan Shuang remained calm and collected, her face t.
¡°Of course not. Xu Shaoyan said such words¡Could it be that the great CEO Gong forced him? To clear Mrs. Gong¡¯s name, he really used all kinds of methods. You casually forged a confession and wanted to point the finger of the murderer at me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish?¡±
Gong Mingyeughed coldly, ¡°Yuan Shuang, you really won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin!¡±
Yuan Shuang raised her chin andughed. ¡°Ridiculous! The murderer is clearly Madam Gong. Instead of questioning his wife, President Gong went to someone else¡¯s house with threats. How interesting.¡±
¡°Shut up! She¡¯s different from you. She would never do such a thing!¡±
This sentence was like a poisonous snake drilling into Yuan Shuang¡¯s heart.
¡°How bad is her reputation? Why do you trust her so much?¡±
¡°Just because she¡¯s my wife-¡±
Gong Mingye said slowly.
¡°So, I believe her unconditionally. If she says she didn¡¯t, I believe her.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an clenched her fists tightly.
At that moment.
She was tempted.
Who didn¡¯t like people who stood on their side indiscriminately? Who didn¡¯t like the feeling of being backed up?
Yuan Shuang roared, ¡°Gong Mingye!¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay if Miss Yuan doesn¡¯t admit it. The evidence you want will be sent over immediately.¡±
Yuan Shuangughed coldly, ¡°Is that so? Then 1¡¯11 wait.¡±
Evidence?
What a joke!
Speak of the devil.
At that moment, Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian walked in one after another.
¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±
After the greetings, Han Wenhao handed the recording pen to Gong Mingye.
In front of everyone, he pressed the recording pen and turned the volume to the maximum.
A conversation came from inside.
¡°We can¡¯t touch Shen Ziqing, but she can touch others.¡±
¡°What do you n to do?¡±
H H
¡°Do you think we¡¯re discussing this with you? If you don¡¯t agree, you will face the Yuan Family and the Xu Family¡¯s ban. Don¡¯t even think about taking a step forward in the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°You can choose to give it your all. If you seed, you¡¯ll have a meteoric rise in the entertainment industry in the future and directly rush to the A-list. As for the money, it won¡¯t be less.¡±
¡°In the future, if the truthes out, you can¡¯t admit it even if you die. Otherwise, your mother and brother¡¯s lives will be in danger.¡±
¡°I know, I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°What a smart girl.¡±
There were three voices inside.
Obviously, the man was Xu Shaoyan, and the women were Yuan Shuang and Xiao Nuannuan.
Gu Wan¡¯an froze.
She was stunned on the spot!
She already had some guesses about this matter.
However, she did not expect the truth behind it to be so cruel.
Yuan Shuang had actually forced Xiao Nuannuan to get stabbed by her!
At that moment, a raging me burned!
She could no longer suppress her anger and rushed forward.
¡°Pa-¡±
A pnded on Yuan Shuang¡¯s face.
¡°Are you f*cking human? How can you do such a thing? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±
Yuan Shuang was also stunned, her face ashen.
A chill spread from the soles of her feet to the top of her head.
Why?
Why was there a recording?
Where did they get it from?
Only after she reacted did she feel her cheeks burning. Then, she realized that she had been pped.
Hence, Yuan Shuang gritted her teeth and raised her hand..
Chapter 313 - 313: Too Dirty
Chapter 313: Too Dirty
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
However, someone else moved faster than her.
Han Wenhao grabbed her wrist.
Wen Nanxian also walked over quickly and stood in front of Gu Wan¡¯an to protect her.
Yuan Shuang¡¯s expression was ugly and embarrassed. ¡°Get lost! Who do you think you two are? You are just two dogs at Gong Mingye¡¯s feet!¡±
Shen Ziqing, you vixen!
Flirting with every man she sees!
It wasn¡¯t enough to seduce Gong Mingye. Now, she didn¡¯t even spare Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian.
In the past, these two people had always stood on her side.
But now¡
Motherfucker, all of them were protecting Shen Ziqing and listening to her!
¡°Bah!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an spat and sneered, ¡°Aiyo, whose dog is barking? We are indeed nothing, but you are a dog. The queen of the dog world, with an honorable status, we¡¯re neither qualified nor worthy to talk to you. Han Shao, let go of her paw, don¡¯t taint and dirty the queen of the dogs!¡±
Han Wenhao shook her off without any mercy.
Yuan Shuang almost vomited blood.
She was so angry that her chest ached and her head felt dizzy!
In the past, Han Wenhao adored her endlessly, asking about her well-being and being a bootlicker.
And now, he dared to be so rough with her.
Who could ept such a difference?
She gritted her teeth, ¡°Shen Ziqing, you cheap b*tch!¡±
¡°Cheap? Who could be more cheap than you?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an cursed. ¡°You live to waste air, and die to wastend.¡±
¡°Also, please don¡¯t talk to me with your excretory organs. It¡¯s very rude. Thank you!¡±
Yuan Shuang couldn¡¯t win at all.
She was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and her cheeks were flushed red.
¡°You¡¯re blushing like a pig!¡±
Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian raised their eyebrows. They wanted tough, but they did not dare tough out loud.
Don¡¯t even mention how hard it was to hold it in!
Yuan Shuang couldn¡¯t help but break down. ¡°Shen Ziqing! 1 will never let you off.¡±
¡°Hehe, bring it on. Who¡¯s afraid of you?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an still felt unsatisfied.
She walked over and grabbed Yuan Shuang¡¯s neck with both hands, exerting all her strength.
¡°Motherfucker! Bullsh*t, you actually used such a sinister and ruthless trick to frame me. 1¡¯11 strangle you to death!¡±
Yuan Shuang was shorter than her and was unable to resist.
She coughed lightly and rolled her eyes.
Seeing their daughter being bullied in public, Yuan Zhentian and Zhang Tianrong immediately became anxious.
However, they had only taken two steps forward when they were blocked by Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian.
¡°Alright, let go,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to face legal consequences for strangling her.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an unwillingly let go.
Then, she pped her again.
¡°This p is the price you have to pay for framing me.¡±
¡°The second p is on behalf of Xiao Nuannuan.¡±
¡°As for the third p, it¡¯s for the entire Xiao family!¡±
At once, Yuan Shuang¡¯s face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a steamed bun.
Gong Mingye took out a silk handkerchief and handed it over. ¡°Wipe your hands. Don¡¯t dirty yourself.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at his handkerchief and shook her head. ¡°These dirty things are not worthy of your silk handkerchief. 1¡¯11 just go home and wash themter.¡±
Seeing his daughter being bullied in his own house, Yuan Zhentian¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.
After all, the Yuan Family was the second wealthiest family in the capital.
Gong Mingye really didn¡¯t give the Yuan Family any face!
However, his daughter was in the wrong.
He could only endure the anger in his chest..
Chapter 314 - 314: Take a Life
Chapter 314: Take a Life
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Mingye, Shuang ¡®er¡ you¡¯ve hit and scolded her. It¡¯s already veryte. Shouldn¡¯t you leave?¡±
Yuan Zhentian¡¯s heart was not in the right ce, and he directly gave an expulsion order.
Gu Wan¡¯an was furious!
The Yuan Family is truly shameless. From Yuan Zhentian to Yuan Shuang, there is no exception.
She killed someone but they still pretended that nothing had happened!
She opened her mouth to speak.
Gong Mingye grabbed her wrist and pulled her behind him. He said calmly, ¡°Uncle Yuan, don¡¯t be anxious. After dealing with Yuan Shuang, we will naturally leave.¡±
¡°Deal with it?¡± Yuan Zhentian frowned.
¡°Yes.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze turned to Gu Wan¡¯an; ¡°How do you want to handle it?¡±
¡°Send her to the police station and let thew punish her!¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°Take her away.¡±
Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian were about to leave with Yuan Shuang.
This action finally made Yuan Zhentian¡¯s pent-up anger burst out. ¡°Gong Mingye! What do you take my Yuan Family for? If you want to take Shuang ¡®er away, no way!¡±
Wen Nanxian swallowed his saliva silently.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°I will.¡±
Yuan Zhentian waved his hand.
A group of bodyguards in ck surrounded them.
After hearing the news, Tang De rushed forward and confronted the bodyguards.
The atmosphere was extremely tense.
It was as if they were going to fight at any moment.
Gu Wan¡¯an picked up the chair beside her.
She had to make preparations in advance.
At the critical moment, she had to protect Gong Mingye and herself.
Suddenly, a loud and clear voice sounded.
¡°This is the Yuan Family, not some martial arts field. If you want to spar, go outside. Don¡¯t fight here.¡±
Yuan Hairong walked in while stroking his white beard.
¡°Father,¡± Yuan Zhentian said.
Gong Mingye also greeted him lightly. ¡°Grandfather Yuan.¡±
¡°Brat, 1 haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but you¡¯ve be more and more handsome. No wonder you¡¯ve captivated my Shuang ¡®er.¡± Yuan Hairong nced at Gong Mingye and reprimanded Yuan Zhentian, ¡°As an elder, why are you still bickering with a group of children? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡±
¡°Dad, 1 don¡¯t want to be calctive, but Mingye insists on taking Shuang ¡®er away, and I have no choice.¡±
¡°Oh, really? The reason? Tell me.¡±
Yuan Zhentian told him the whole story.
¡°So it¡¯s like this¡¡±
Yuan Hairong understood. He lifted his robe and sat on the main seat. ¡°This matter is indeed Shuang ¡®er¡¯s fault. Is this the Shen family¡¯s girl? Come forward.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an walked over and stopped in front of him.
¡°I am.¡±
¡°I apologize to you on behalf of Shuang ¡®er. Today, you definitely can¡¯t take Shuang¡¯ er away. However, 1 can agree to one request of yours.¡±
Her gaze was clear and cold, neither servile nor condescending; ¡°To have Yuan Shuang confess to the crime.¡±
Yuan Hairong looked displeased. ¡°Anything else.¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Money, things, gifts, just pick one.¡±
¡°No need!¡±
¡°Pa-¡±
Yuan Hairong mmed his palm on the table and shouted, ¡°Impudent!¡±
This time, Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian were so scared that their legs went weak.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression was calm and she did not show any fear.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±
¡°A life for a life. She hasmitted a crime and shall be punished by thew. Why don¡¯t you let me even think about it?¡±
Yuan Hairong shook his white beard and said sternly, ¡°Could it be that our Yuan Family can¡¯t even take a life?¡±
Chapter 315 - 315: Asylum?
Chapter 315: Asylum?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯anughed, the kind of coldugh that seeped out of his bones; ¡°What exactly is a human life in your eyes?¡±
¡°It has no value in our eyes.¡±
Worthless poor people, dead or not, he wouldn¡¯t even put them in his eyes.
¡°She is a human being, a living human, not a dog, an ant, or a flower. She is equal to all of you!¡±
Yuan Hairong sneered. ¡°Equal? Since ancient times, why were people divided into sses? To distinguish between the inferior and the superior, survival of the fittest, and status determines everything.¡±
¡°Only when both sides are equal in strength can there be absolute fairness. Between the strong and the weak, the weak can only obey.¡±
¡°As a noble family, be it the Gong Family, Yuan Family, or even the Han Family, they all have a dark and unknown side to them.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve told you enough. Shuang¡¯er, put it down and leave.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Wan¡¯an felt a wave of sadness in her heart.
¡°Grandfather Yuan, this time, it¡¯s impossible for this matter to end here.¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°I¡¯ve already said so much, but you didn¡¯t listen? What, you want me to talk to your grandfather?¡±
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll make the decisions for my matters. It¡¯s useless for you to talk to him. He can¡¯t make the decisions for me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re getting more and more arrogant!¡± Yuan Hairong mmed the table in anger. ¡°Shuang ¡®er became like this because of you.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t afford this kind of treatment.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said calmly, ¡°Grandfather Yuan, if you want to protect her, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll just let Grandfather Yuan know in advance, I¡¯ll use my own methods to make you regret it.¡±
Yuan Hairong¡¯s sharp gaze swept over. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s just a friendly warning.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips curled up. There was even a faint smile in his eyes.
Gazing at him, Yuan Hairong fell silent.
He had been in the business world for most of his life and could be considered an old fox.
He knew what they meant the moment someone opened their mouth.
He naturally knew what Second Brother Gong meant.
¡°Grandfather Yuan, have you thought about it?¡±
Yuan Hairong weighed the pros and cons and said, ¡°You have to pay the price for your mistakes. Shuang ¡®er has been spoiled by me all these years. You can teach her a lesson, but there are conditions.¡±
¡°Firstly, you can¡¯t release this recording. Secondly, you can¡¯t ruin her reputation. Thirdly, she can¡¯t go to jail.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled upon hearing this.
¡°Can¡¯t ruin her reputation, and can¡¯t send her to jail either. Then, who will avenge my wife¡¯s innocence?¡±
Yuan Hairong said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will naturally arrange for it and help the Shen family¡¯s girl clear her name.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Gong Mingye said, ¡°Yuan Shuang, it¡¯s no longer suitable for her to stay in the capital.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send her abroad immediately. She won¡¯t be allowed to return to the country for five years.¡±
¡°No, Grandfather Yuan you have misunderstood¡¡±
¡°Yuan Shuang has a crazy personality now. She has a serious psychological disorder and is no longer considered a sane person. She should receive treatment. I think that the mental hospital in the suburbs is not bad. It¡¯s suitable for recuperation and nurturing. Three years should be about right¡¡±
Everyone knows that the mental hospital in the suburbs.
The people locked inside are all mentally abnormal. Completely crazy!
Yuan Shuang couldn¡¯t help but panic and be extremely afraid. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not going! That¡¯s an asylum! I won¡¯t go even if I die!¡±
Zhang Tianrong was also anxious. ¡°Dad.. Sheng¡¯er can¡¯t go! You can¡¯t promise him!¡±
Chapter 316 - 316: Have the Capital to Be So Crazy
Chapter 316: Have the Capital to Be So Crazy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
That¡¯s a mental hospital!
Iler daughter is the number one socialite in the capital. How could she go to such a ce?
Absolutely not!
Yuan Zhentian was also anxious. ¡°Dad, Shuan ¡®er really can¡¯t go there.¡±
Yuan Hairong remained silent.
No one could guess what he was thinking.
Yuan Zhentian and Zhang Tianrong still held a glimmer of hope.
After all, she was his biological granddaughter. A vicious tiger does not eat its cubs. The old master would definitely not be so heartless!
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.
If she had known this would happen, why bother to do it in the first ce!
No one in the Yuan Family deserves sympathy.
Premeditated murder. She wasn¡¯t going to be held ountable for her crime, nor would her reputation be damaged. She would only be locked up in a mental hospital for three years.
Thinking about Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s situation, she felt that she had really gotten off easy.
After a long time, Yuan Hairong finally spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way.¡±
Yuan Shuang waspletely stunned.
Even Yuan Zhentian and Zhang Tianrong couldn¡¯t believe it. They thought they had heard wrong.
¡°Grandpa!¡±
¡°Dad!¡±
The scene was a mess, with the sounds of crying and shouting.
However, Yuan Hairong had already made up his mind. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it, you guys go.¡±
Gong Mingye nodded and said calmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to pick up Miss Yuan tomorrow.¡±
Yuan Hairong was already upset, and after hearing such a tant reminder, he became even angrier!
¡°Second Master Gong, you¡¯re still young. You have to show some mercy in everything. Don¡¯t be ruthless. The wind and water rotate, and the high ces are not as cold as they should be, do you think that the Gong family will sit on top forever, there won¡¯t be a day when they¡¯ll be pulled down?¡±
Gong Mingye only said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Grandfather Yuan, Yuan Shuang would definitely have ended up in a different state. Also¡¡±
¡°As long as I stay in the Gong family, it won¡¯t fall. It will only grow stronger.¡±
What an arrogant tone!
However, Yuan Hairong knew very well.
This kid wasn¡¯t boasting. He had the capital to be so arrogant.
He was also envious.
It was a pity that the Yuan Family¡¯s ancestral grave did not emit green smoke and couldn¡¯t give birth to such a seed!
He waved his hand disinterestedly. ¡°Since¡Now that the matter is settled, you can go back.¡±
The group left.
Zhang Tianrong copsed on the ground, wiping her tears and wailing. ¡°Shuang ¡®er, my poor Shuang¡¯ er, why is your life so bitter?¡±
Yuan Zhentian was also full of resentment. ¡°Dad, how could you agree to him? Shuang¡¯er is your granddaughter!¡±
¡°All of you shut up!¡±
Yuan Hairong¡¯s sharp gaze swept over and his palm mmed heavily on the table.
¡°You can¡¯t educate your daughter well, so you¡¯re questioning me one by one?¡±
Yuan Zhentian didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.
¡°And you, since you¡¯ve done something bad, then do it beautifully. You¡¯ve already exposed your tail. Aren¡¯t you just waiting for others toe looking for trouble?¡± Yuan Hairong frowned and reprimanded coldly, ¡°Of all people to provoke? Why did you have to provoke Second Master Gong? If you have the ability, wipe your ass yourself. Why are you looking for me?¡±
Yuan Shuang lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak.
Her hands fell to her sides, and her nails almost bled from her clenched fists.
¡°Dad, is there no other way? You and Old Master Gong are so close.¡± Yuan Zhentian was still hoping for a chance.
¡°If Old Master Gong¡¯s words really carried weight, Second Master Gong would have divorced that girl from the Shen family instead of sulking and looking for me to drink tea. You can¡¯t even see this. You¡¯re really a pig¡¯s brain.¡±
Yuan Zhentian felt extremely aggrieved after being scolded for no reason..
Chapter 317 - 317: Half Responsible
Chapter 317: Half Responsible
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Feeling aggrieved?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re disappointing that Second Master Gong dares to be so impudent. If you don¡¯t send Yuan Shuang over, do you know what will happen to the Yuan Family?¡±
Yuan Hairong looked at him and said, ¡°Second Master Gong¡¯s meaning is very clear. You can only choose between the Yuan Family and Yuan Shuang. Do you understand?¡±
Yuan Zhentian¡¯s pupils dted.
Even Zhang Tianrong stopped crying.
Is it this serious?
It seems that Yuan Shuang has to go.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Yuan Hairong let out a long sigh and patted Yuan Shuang¡¯s shoulder twice.
¡°Little girl, these three years will be hard on you.¡±
¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Yuan Shuang lowered her head and said bitterly.
However, deep down, she was unwilling to ept it and did not repent.
If she didn¡¯t get Shen Ziqing killed, it would be like having a fishbone stuck in her throat!
¡°Be good and behave yourself. After three years, you will be reborn. At that time, Grandpa will personally pick you up.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± she replied obediently.
On the other side.
In the car.
Gu Wan¡¯an was still a little confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to trick her? Why do you suddenly have evidence?¡±
Wen Nanxian said, ¡°In the afternoon, Second Master asked me to check on everyone in the Yuan Family, including the servants. Then, I saw the call with Xu Shaoyan in Madam Yuan¡¯s call records.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an understood immediately.
How could two people who had nothing to do with each other talk on the phone?
¡°Will Xu Shaoyan admit it?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡±
¡°Then¡Why would he tell the truth, and even ¡±
She swallowed the words that were already on the tip of her tongue.
¡°Sister-inw, why didn¡¯t you continue asking?¡± Wen Nanxian asked curiously.
¡°Because I¡¯ve already guessed that Xu Shaoyan must be in a terrible state right now, right?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
Wen Nanxianughed out loud. ¡°Little sister-inw is really smart.¡±
It¡¯s not just terrible, it¡¯s simply tragic.
He hung outside the thirty-meter tall building for four hours.
When he was fished out, he was like a dried salted fish. He was so scared that he had wet pants, and his crotch was wet.
After losing an arm, he could forget about being the CEO of Xu Enterprise.
Xu Anbang almost fainted from anger. He directly kicked his biological son out of Xu Corporation. As for the position of CEO, it was given to an illegitimate child.
¡°Don¡¯t you mind the rich bullying the poor now?¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. You¡¯re helping me vent my anger. Why would I despise you? He deserves it! Xu Shaoyan isn¡¯t a poor man, he¡¯s just a poor man in your eyes.¡±
The moment he opened his mouth, he casually talked millions.
Which poor person would be so rich?
Gong Mingye curled his thin lips and smiled faintly.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
She has to admit that Yuan Shuang is indeed meticulous when she does things.
If she had not coincidentally shown the high heels, her entire n would have been wless.
Tonight, she could finally have a good sleep!
Ever since this incident, she had always felt like standing under a guillotine.
Not only did she destroy a happy family, but she also destroyed someone else¡¯s life.
But now, the truth was out.
Her heart was no longer heavy, and she no longer med herself. Her entire body became extremely light and rxed as if she could take flight at any time.
Xiao Nuannuan had be like this, she herself was half responsible.
Whether she was coerced by Yuan Shuang and Xu Shaoyan, lured, or living in a difficult situation, she shouldn¡¯t have bowed down to money and power.
She had chosen this path herself.
She had to bear the consequences..
Chapter 318 - 318: Scapegoat
Chapter 318: Scapegoat
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In the car, Han Wenhao was the only one who did not speak a word from the beginning. He was like air.
His heart had yet to calm down, and he had mixed feelings.
He couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like.
Should he cry,ugh, or despair?
Perhaps he only felt regret.
The girl he liked the most when he was young and full of sunshine had changed in the end.
In the end, things remained the same, but people had changed.
The next day.
Gu Wan¡¯an slept until noon.
After she woke up, she felt refreshed and full of vitality.
She went downstairs.
When she turned the corner, she saw Gong Mingye and Old Master Gong having lunch.
¡°Didn¡¯t grandfather say that Yuan Shuang is gentle, virtuous, obedient, and intelligent? Why are you so quiet not? Not speaking anymore?¡± Gong Mingye cut the steak elegantly.
Old Master Gong nced at Gong Mingye silently.
Gong Mingye continued calmly, ¡°Grandfather is still young, but he¡¯s already blind and deaf. Do you need me to get the family doctor toe over and take a look?¡±
Old Master Gong said angrily,¡± Brat, haven¡¯t you said enough? Are you deliberately trying to ruin my reputation?¡±
¡°How does it feel to be pped in the face?¡±
Old Master Gong¡¯s face turned red as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s been sunny all this time. It won¡¯t rain or thunder.¡±
Old Master Gong:¡±.. ¡±
¡°Also, a few days ago, Grandpa kept mentioning the word murderer. Now that the truth is out, do you owe my little girl an apology?¡±
In an instant, Old Master Gong¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°Everyone on the Inte is spreading it. Why don¡¯t you arrest them all and let them apologize to her?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for Grandfather to worry about this.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? An old man in his thirties marrying a little girl as his wife.¡±
Gong Mingye reminded him, ¡°You were the one who decided on this marriage. Don¡¯t forget to apologize.¡±
¡°Heh¡The person who can make my old man apologize hasn¡¯t been born yet!¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t get angry when he heard that. He said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to apologize? You can also prepare a gift.¡±
Old Master Gong almost died of anger.
¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore! It affects my appetite!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and left angrily.
Gu Wan¡¯an covered her mouth and snickered.
She didn¡¯t expect President Gong to have such a mischievous and cute side.
¡°What are you doing there? Come down for lunch, youzy pig.¡±
Suddenly, a voice rang in her ears, and Gu Wan¡¯an came back to her senses. ¡°Oh,ing.¡±
Her appetite was so great that she even ate two more bowls of rice.
¡°Has Yuan Shuang been sent away?¡±
Tang De has already gone and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±
While they were talking, the phone on the table vibrated, followed by continuous sounds of notification.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
She picked up her phone curiously.
Shen Ziqing¡¯s intentional murder has been investigated, and the murderer behind it¡¯s actually her!
She raised her eyebrows.
Old Master Yuan is so fast?
She opened the page.
¡°After overnight investigation and interrogation, the culprit has confessed. She is Yuan Mengqi, Yuan Yujie¡¯s daughter. The interrogation video will be releasedter.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sneered.
Tsk tsk, he really knows how to exchange ck and white. He found a scapegoat in an instant.
¡°But who is Yuan Yujie?¡±
¡°Yuan Shuang¡¯s third uncle is a bad gambler,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly. ¡°He was kicked out of the Yuan Corporation by Old Master Yuan a long time ago.¡±
¡°He¡¯s willing to send his daughter to prison?¡±
¡± A sky-high hush money was given, why wouldn¡¯t he be willing?¡±
¡°Then, will his daughter agree?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes.
¡°Compared to him, his daughter likes gambling more. Compared to gambling, she loves money more.¡±
¡°¡ Alright then.¡±
She immediately retracted her sympathy!
The world of the rich is indeed full of weirdos.
There¡¯s only what you can¡¯t think of, there¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t do..
Chapter 319 - 319: How Many People Know the Truth Behind the Scenes?
Chapter 319: How Many People Know the Truth Behind the Scenes?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ten minutester.
The interrogation record was released.
Gu Wan¡¯an leaned back in her chairzily and opened the video.
On the screen.
Two police officers sat at the interrogation table.
Yuan Mengqi was wearing a fur coat, and her entire body was emitting a dazzling aura. Iler hands were handcuffed.
¡°Why did you want to kill Xiao Nuannuan?¡±
¡°She seduced my fiance. How can I let her off?¡± Yuan Mengqi rolled her eyes and said coldly.
¡°Who is your fiance?¡±
At once, arge number of pop-up messages followed on the screen.
¡°???¡±
¡°Who the hell is her fiance?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows slightly.
She had God¡¯s perspective.
If she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, she would definitely say Xu Shaoyan.
As expected, Yuan Mengqi said, ¡°Xu Shaoyan.¡±
¡°Do you have evidence?¡±
¡°Of course, I have a recording. I can y it live.¡±
The two police officers took it and pressed the start button.
Xu Shaoyan¡¯s voice rang out from the phone. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll rise to the top in the entertainment industry. You¡¯ll be able to charge straight to the A-list. As for the money, it won¡¯t be little either.¡±
There was a moment of silence.
¡°Five million?¡±
¡°Twenty million?¡±
¡°Fifty million?¡±
Finally, Xiao Nuannuan spoke.¡±¡ good.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was speechless.
It turned out that devil editing could be used like this.
¡°Is there a need to keep such a woman?¡±
The police officer said coldly, ¡°It was clearly your fiance who opened his mouth to seduce someone first. This kind of thing can be handled privately. Is there a need to use a knife?¡±
¡°It takes two to tango. If Xiao Nuannuan didn¡¯t seduce him, would he think of keeping her as his mistress? Also, if it could be resolved privately, would 1 have to resort to using a knife?¡±
¡°Does this matter have anything to do with Shen Ziqing?¡±
¡°Of course not. Shen Ziqing is just a scapegoat. Her reputation is so bad. It doesn¡¯t matter if it gets worse. I don¡¯t like a woman with a bad reputation like her.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an no longer had the desire to continue watching.
In the world of the rich, they could really do whatever they wanted.
Yuan Shuang¡¯s suspicion waspletely cleared.
In just a moment, it had already be a trending topic on Weibo.
She was the murderer of Xiao Nuannuan!
After clicking on the link, there was a video of Yuan Mengqi being interrogated.
The number ofments below was increasing.
¡°It¡¯s really strange. She can¡¯t control her own fiance, so she attacked a woman. No wonder Xu Shaoyan doesn¡¯t like her.¡±
¡°Is the person above speaking humannguage? Is it reasonable to seduce a man?¡±
¡°This Yuan Mengqi has quite a strong temper. Xu Shaoyan had just said that he was keeping her as a mistress, and she immediately sent her to the hospital. Although it¡¯s uneptable, I can understand her feelings.¡±
¡°At that time, when I found out that my husband was cheating on me, I really had the urge to kill him first and thenmit suicide.¡±
¡°Yes, a mistress who destroys other people¡¯s families deserves to die!¡±
¡°This Yuan Mengqi is really too stubborn. The Yuan Family is rich and their status is not lower than the Xu Family. It¡¯s not easy to find three-legged toads, but two-legged men are everywhere¡¡±
¡°Yes, she¡¯s rich and beautiful. Why would she be afraid of not being able to find a man? Impulsiveness!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned as she scrolled through thements.
This rhythm was really too coincidental!
Not only did itpletely deviate from the main topic, but Yuan Mengqi also almost became a victim.
¡°Hu¡¡±
She let out a sigh of relief and massaged her temples with her fingers.
That was why it was said that one should never get to know a person through the Inte. It was too one-sided.
Sometimes, the inte and the media would only let you see what they wanted you to see.
As for the truth behind the scenes, how many people would know it?
Chapter 320 - 320: Gong Mingye’s Sudden Confession
Chapter 320: Gong Mingye¡¯s Sudden Confession
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
As she scrolled down, she suddenly saw one of thements and she chuckled. ¡°Hah¡¡±
¡°What did you see? What¡¯s so funny?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t look up and subconsciously said, ¡°I saw an interestingment.¡±
¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°No man is good. They¡¯re all a bunch of bastards!¡±
The living room fell silent.
Gu Wan¡¯an keenly sensed that the temperature had dropped by several degrees.
She looked up and saw Gong Mingye staring at her coldly.
Her desire to live surged. She brought the phone closer to the man. ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t say that. It¡¯s aizen¡¯sment. I¡¯m innocent.¡±
¡°You agree?¡± Gong Mingye asked calmly.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head quickly. ¡°How could I? It must be other men besides you.¡±
To be honest, when they first met, he was indeed quite a dog.
After spending some time with him, she realized that he was not a dog at all!
He was a rare good man.
In an instant, Gong Mingye¡¯s expression softened. ¡°At least you have a
conscience. You¡¯re not an ingrate.¡±
Obviously, this sentence was well received by him.
Tsk tsk, Gu Wan¡¯an sighed in her heart.
Really, both men and women like to be ttered.
¡°To be honest, I feel that the entire Yuan Family has a talent for acting. Yuan
Shuang¡¯s ability to y the fool is simply outstanding. As for Old Master Yuan, he¡¯s an expert at manipting.¡±
¡°Old Master Yuan has been in the business world for half his life. Do you think it¡¯s for nothing?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an scratched her head and felt that it made sense.
The business world is like a battlefield. To be able to fight in the business world for most of his life, he must have been a big shot when he was young.
¡°Oh, although Yuan Shuang¡¯s character is vicious, she has a good life. I¡¯m so envious!¡±
¡°What are you envious of?¡±
¡°I¡¯m envious that someone is backing her up.¡±
Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips, ¡°She has it, but you don¡¯t?¡±
¡°Nuh uh.¡±
¡°Speak properly. Do you have it or not?¡± Gong Mingye satnguidly, with an intriguing smile on his lips, but his gaze was very cold.
Their gazes met.
Gu Wan¡¯an shivered.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Aren¡¯t you my backer?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s lips curled up slightly.
¡°But you can¡¯t always back me up.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an muttered.
Her voice was very soft and almost inaudible.
Little did she know that Gong Mingye was born with a keen sense of hearing.
He heard every word.
He raised his eyebrows.
Then, he suddenly leaned over and pressed down on her. ¡°Why not?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was shocked and subconsciously moved backward.
The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer.
Even their mouths were almost pressed together.
Gu Wan¡¯an was flustered. She pushed his chest away with both hands and stammered, ¡°Well., can you?¡±
¡°As long as you want to.¡±
¡°Why¡are you so good to me?¡±
Gong Mingye looked at her with a deep look in his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t tell? I
thought I have always been very obvious.¡±
¡°Because you slept with me, you feel guilty and want topensate?¡± ¡°Compensation? Saving you once is enough, do I need to keep doing it?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an fell silent.
Thinking about it carefully, it made sense.
Then he¡
Could it be¡
Could it be what she thought?
Impossible, absolutely impossible!
Gong Mingye nced at her with his dark eyes. ¡°I like you, do you not feel it, or can¡¯t you appreciate it?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±!!!¡±
She was dumbfounded!
Chapter 321 - 321: Too Stimulated
Chapter 321: Too Stimted
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Her expression was nk, and her ears were buzzing.
Her heart beat faster and faster.
Coming back to her senses, she pursed her lips and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°Gong¡ President Gong, you¡¯re joking, right?¡±
However- as she finished speaking,
Gong Mingye kissed her directly.
Stong, domineering, yet gentle.
The more he kissed her, the more he pushed. In the end, Gu Wan¡¯an was pressed onto the sofa and thoroughly kissed.
A littlecking in oxygen, she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s brain crashed!
¡°Second Young Master, I¡¯ve already sent Miss Yuan to-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an reacted and waved her arms, asking for help. ¡°Tang¡De¡¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±
With a swoosh, Tang De disappeared.
Gu Wan¡¯an:
In the office.
Qin Dan rattled off.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an, who was sitting on the sofa, didn¡¯t show any reaction. Her eyes were dull and she didn¡¯t hear a word.
Qin Dan frowned and called out five or six times.
Only then did Gu Wna¡¯ane back to her senses. ¡°All, Sister Qin, what did you say?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t hear anything of what I just said?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯anughed dryly.
¡°During this period of time, you¡¯ve indeed suffered a lot. I really shouldn¡¯t have arranged work for you at this time.¡± Qin Dan rubbed her temples.
Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly.
She was indeed agitated.
However, it wasn¡¯t because of Xiao Nuannuan. It was because of Gong Mingye, who had suddenly kissed her for five minutes straight!
Until now, her mind was still in a mess.
¡°Sister Qin, 1 like work, I like it very much. Work makes me happy and fulfilled. Hurry up and arrange a job for me!¡±
The most important thing at the moment was to get back to work and calm herself down.
It was wrong for Gong Mingye to like her!
She is Gu Wan¡¯an, not Shen Ziqing.
One day in the future, she would definitely leave the Gong family.
¡°Is there really no problem?¡±
¡°Absolutely not!¡±
¡°Both physically and mentally?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve gained three pounds during this period of time at home.¡±
Qin Dan nodded. ¡°As the saying goes, there will always be good fortune after surviving a great disaster. Although this incident has impacted you greatly, it¡¯s also an opportunity. It¡¯s not a bad thing to whitewash your image a little. I just got the staff to do something. You¡¯re on the trending searches again.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an immediately took out her phone.
As expected, she was third on the trending list.
Poor Shen Ziqing.
A Weibo post from a big V: Shen Ziqing is really unlucky. Every time something bad happens, she is the one to take the me. Whenever an actress is to be unprofessional and bullying to staff member, she would be the first person toe to mind. For some reason, she feels a little pitiful.
There were manyments below, all expressing their agreement.
There were evenizens who left incisivements saying that other celebrities were good at switching ck for white, but she was good at taking the me.
¡°The heat is high recently, and many scripts and variety shows have sent out invitations. I think we can choose the script slowly, but we can choose the variety show first. Now is a good time to clear your name.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°Which variety shows are recording now?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see. Run For It, The Life You¡¯re Yearning For, selecting judges for trainees, and a new music program. It¡¯s just started its first season, but it¡¯s not a local channel but the central channel. The pressure is a bit high¡¡±
Qin Dan looked at the invitation and said slowly..
Chapter 322 - 322: See, He Confessed to You
Chapter 322: See, He Confessed to You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s head hurt from listening.
¡°Sister Qin, which one do you think is better?¡± she asked, rubbing her temples.
¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Qin Dan asked.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her chin, ¡°After all, this is the first step to whitewashing and gaining a good impression. The choice is very important. Being a judge is out of the question. As they say, if you can¡¯t stand the heat, get out of the kitchen.
A wrong word orment and I would only be treated as a joke. Childish and superficial, easy to be said to be pretentious, and easy to lose goodwill.¡±
It¡¯s especially easy for the character of a straight-A student and a cultured person to overturn.
Qin Dan agreed.
She raised her hand and gestured for her to continue.
¡°Let¡¯s choose an entertainment variety show. Show my face and increase your poprity. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are fewer scenes, as long as 1 don¡¯t attract criticism.¡±
Qin Dan nodded.
Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she called out, ¡°F*ck!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was startled and a little dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°The ¡®Ace Confrontation¡¯ programme team sent over an invitation notice!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Ah, so even the serious Qin Dan can say ¡®f*ck!¡¯ What an eye-opener! Tell me, which big boss in thepany was so lucky?¡±
Qin Dan nced at her.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and pointed at herself. ¡°Me?¡±
¡°Uh-huh.¡±
¡°F*ck, f*ck!¡±
This time, it was Qin Dan¡¯s turn to tease her, ¡°You have one more ¡¯f*ck¡¯ than me.¡±
¡°Sister Qin, look again. Could it be that you saw wrongly? Aren¡¯t you farsighted? Come, put on your sses and take a closer look.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the sses and handed them over.
¡°I¡¯m farsighted, not blind,¡± Qin Dan said angrily.
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Is still possible to get it wrong.¡±
Qin Dan put on her sses and looked at it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±
¡°Why would they invite me?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°Ace Confrontation¡± is the most popr variety show at the moment. Each episode¡¯s viewership ratings are in the top 3% and could even be called a national variety show.
Moreover, every episode is filled with big shots.
Why would he invite her?
¡°Maybe you got lucky. Alright, there¡¯s no need to be conflicted now. Just choose this one.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
¡°Then go back and make some preparations. We¡¯ll start recording at two in the afternoon tomorrow.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After settling on the job, Gu Wan¡¯an left thepany.
Her heart trembled at the thought of Gong Mingye. She hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock and didn¡¯t want to return to the Gong residence.
Hence, she dragged Qiao Yi to go shopping.
Qiao Yi¡¯s eyes were sharp. She could tell that she had something on her mind, and it was a very heavy one at that.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What happened?¡±
¡± I-¡± Gu Wan¡¯an swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. ¡°Forget it!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t! What kind of suspense is this? If you say something halfway, you¡¯ll get hemorrhoids on your butt. Hurry up and say it!¡±
¡°Gong Mingye said that he likes me.¡±
¡°Awesome! The great CEO Gong finally confessed.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s frown deepened.
This reaction?
Too dull!
¡°Why aren¡¯t you shocked at all?¡±
Qiao Yi bit her tapioca pearl and rolled her eyes silently. ¡°Why are you shocked? I told you before that CEO Gong likes you, but you didn¡¯t believe me no matter what.
Now that¡¯s confirmed, it¡¯s a p in the face, right?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her..
Chapter 323 - 323: Only Money Can Make Them Happy
Chapter 323: Only Money Can Make Them Happy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Let me tell you, if you like something, even if you cover your mouth, it wille out of your eyes. The way he looks at you is very different, like it¡¯s glowing.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was silent for a few seconds, ¡°Do you think his eyes are like light bulbs?¡±
¡°That¡¯s it. 1000W.¡± Qiao Yi suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it with President Gong?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an rolled her eyes and pinched the space between her eyebrows.¡± Alright, stop. Let¡¯s skip this topic.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°My family background is not right, and our status is ipatible. I still have this bit of self-awareness.¡±
¡°He¡¯s rich, handsome, and has a good figure. You have long legs, big breasts, and fair skin.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:
¡°Get lost! Thank you for thinking highly of me, but you better not.¡±
Qiao Yi felt regretful and let out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh, my beautiful dream is broken. I¡¯m so sad.¡±
¡°Why are you hurt? This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, right?¡±
¡°As long as you be the real Mrs. Gong, your assets will definitely exceed 100 million yuan. When the timees, you will drive a Ferrari with one hand and buy me a Maserati with the other. We won¡¯t have to work ever again.¡±
Three ck lines slid on Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s forehead.
Qiao Yi clutched her chest. ¡°This path of wealth is broken! However, I still sincerely hope you will be rich, my best friend!¡±
After parting ways with Qiao Yi, Gu Wan¡¯an got into a taxi and returned to the Gong residence.
Originally, she thought that Qiao Yi would be able to show her the way, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be a tease.
Stepping into the living room, she saw Old Master Gong and Gong Yifeng sitting on the sofa.
The two seemed to be arguing about something, and Gong Yifeng looked impatient.
Gu Wan¡¯an poured a ss of water and listened to the conversation openly. ¡°Little Three! You have to go the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ve seen the younger daughter of LH. She¡¯s beautiful. You¡¯re both of the same age. She¡¯s a good match for you.¡±
Little Three¡
¡°Pfft-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an held back herughter and almost spat out the water in her mouth.
Gong Yifeng shot her a warning nce and frowned .¡±Grandpa, don¡¯t call me Little Three!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve always called you that since you were young. Let alone now, even if you get married and have children, I¡¯ll still call you that.¡±
¡°I object!¡±
¡°Rejected!¡±
¡°Are you going to meet her or not?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°You have to. Don¡¯t make me lose my temper.¡± Old Master Gong said sternly.
¡°Can¡¯t 1 find a girlfriend on my own?¡± Gong Yifeng frowned.
¡°No. Wealthy families often have marriage alliances. Having fun outside is alright, but to marry into the Gong family, impossible.¡± Old Master Gong threw a piece of paper at him. ¡°If you want to choose yourself, you can choose from this list.¡±
¡°DaXiang, Wanke, Shengshi, Zhentian¡± Gong Yifeng read the names on the paper and was a little confused. ¡°What the hell is this?¡±
¡°The top tenpanies in the capital. Your girlfriend can only be found in this circle.¡±
Gong Yifeng:¡±. ¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to think about it. If you agree to the blind date, you can continue to stay in the entertainment industry.¡±
Gong Yifeng still tried to struggle. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±
¡°Quit the entertainment industry, stop all your bank cards, and return to the US.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an silently mourned for Gong Yifeng, no, Gong Little Three, and went upstairs.
Being born in a wealthy family, does it bring you happiness?
Perhaps, only money could make them feel happy.
Gu Wan¡¯an was even more determined to leave the Gong family.
Old Master Gong even despised Shen Ziqing¡¯s family background, let alone her, who had no parents..
Chapter 324 - 324: Too Wild
Chapter 324: Too Wild
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next morning.
Gu Wan¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t bump into Gong Mingye at the dining table.
¡°Second Young Lady, Second Young Master has gone overseas on a business trip and will return in a week.¡± Tang De said.
A week?
Gu Wan¡¯an was thrilled.
However, some people were excited, while others were depressed. Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t even have an appetite for breakfast.
¡°Brother, cheer up!¡±
Gong Yifeng nced at her. ¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After breakfast, Gu Wan¡¯an took another nap. After sleeping soundly, she went to the recording location.
Who knew that Qin Dan woulde as well?
Gu Wan¡¯an was surprised, but she immediately understood.
This was her first variety show after hereback, and it was even a national variety show. She definitely had to keep an eye on it.
¡°How¡¯s your understanding of variety shows?¡±
¡°Arge-scale original indoor reality show. Each episode will revolve around a theme and invite two ace teams. The captain of each team will lead many popr guests to fight.¡±
¡°It seems like you¡¯ve done your homework.¡± Qin Dan nodded in satisfaction.
¡°Of course.¡±
The recording time was at night, so she came early.
All the artists had already arrived, and the production team specially led everyone to eat.
Four of them were permanent celebrity hosts, and the rest were guests.
There were also the older generation¡¯s Best Actors, and there were many big stars.
At the dining table, a group of peopleughed and chatted happily.
Gu Wan¡¯an sat quietly in her seat. She didn¡¯t speak or interrupt. She was very well-behaved.
Although Qin Dan¡¯s status was small, she was very famous.
Both the director and the actors happily chatted with Qin Dan.
As for Gu Wan¡¯an, she waspletely ignored.
However, she didn¡¯t care at all and only focused on the food.
Gourd chicken and sweet and sour fish. The taste was simply amazing. Each dish was better than the other!
Gu Wan¡¯an ate happily and silently added this treasure shop to her list.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat by eating like this?¡±
Suddenly, a voice sounded beside her ear.
Then, everyone at the table looked over.
Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, Gu Wan¡¯an looked up. There were still two lines of noodles hanging from the corner of her mouth.
She took her time and swallowed the noodles before looking at Lu Peng, the host of ¡°Ace Confrontation¡±.
¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t get fat easily.¡±
Lu Peng touched his stomach. ¡°Sigh, getting fatter and fatter with each passing year. The pretty young man from back then had also sessfully advanced to be a greasy uncle.¡±
¡°You? You call yourself a pretty boy?¡±
Lu Peng immediately found two photos. ¡°When 1 was young, I was the most handsome boy at school.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±
¡°Haha¡¡±
The group of peopleughed.
Gu Wan¡¯an replied, ¡°I think you look good now, very festive and joyous. The audience wants tough when they see you. If you were still the most handsome boy in school, you probably wouldn¡¯t be as popr as you are now.¡±
Lu Pengughed. ¡°I think so too. I finally found the reason why I didn¡¯t be popr when I was young. It was because I was too handsome! 1 can tell that you¡¯re honest at first nce.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled, lowered her head, and continued eating.
At the same time, she took nces at the other artists.
They either didn¡¯t use their chopsticks or just drank in water. Some artists did eat, but they only ate vegetables and didn¡¯t eat meat.
Moreover, the dishes they picked up even had to be rinsed in in water¡
Tragic!
Artists really have to use all sorts of methods to maintain their weight.
Inparison, she seemed a little too arrogant..
Chapter 325 - 325: Thick-Skinned
Chapter 325: Thick-Skinned
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After eating and drinking to their hearts ¡®content, the group left the hotel and went to the studio.
It was Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s first time recording an indoor program, and it was a live recording, so the requirements were very high and she could not make any mistakes.
The room wasn¡¯t big.
Moreover, 500 audience members were sitting below the stage, and the tension was overwhelming.
¡°Are you nervous?¡± Qin Dan was a little worried.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about.¡±
¡°Your mental fortitude is not bad. You¡¯re able to stay calm on such a popr variety show. Your performance is not bad.¡± Qin Dan rarely praised her. ¡°I found that your ability to withstand pressure is very good.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
¡°Not only do you get ndered every few days, but you¡¯re also often the scapegoat. Especially after Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s incident, the hotments below are even more unbearable. I thought you couldn¡¯t handle it, so many artists suffer from depression and manymit suicide.
But you¡¯re doing very well, as if you¡¯re not being disturbed at all. You¡¯re eating and sleeping as usual.¡±
Qin Dan said slowly.
¡°Sister Qin, are you scolding me orplimenting me?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯mplimenting you.¡±
¡°Come, tell me your little trick to resisting pressure. I¡¯ll teach it to the other artists in thepany when 1 get back.¡±
¡°There are three points in total,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said lightly.
Qin Dan had a serious expression as she pretended to listen.
¡°Firstly, your skin must be thicker than the city walls.¡±
¡°Secondly, get used to it. You¡¯ll get used to it after being scolded on the trending searches.¡±
¡°Thirdly, as long as you don¡¯t do anything wrong, you won¡¯t be afraid of being scolded.¡±
¡°Forget it. Pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±
A momentter, she added, ¡°But it does make sense.¡±
At that moment, the program had already started recording.
As soon as the four hosts went on stage, deafening cheers from the fans sounded.
It¡¯s Friday again. It¡¯s time for ¡®Ace Confrontation.¡¯ I haven¡¯t seen you for a week. I missed you all.¡±
Lu Peng said to the audience in his dark red suit.
The audience whistled and shouted in unison. ¡°We missed you too!¡±
¡°Really? Do you really miss me that much? Every one of you better touch your conscience and speak properly.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I really do!¡±
¡°None of them had a heart attack, so it seems they really do.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
The audience burst intoughter.
The atmosphere was heated up in an instant.
Gu Wan¡¯an, who was standing backstage, also smiled. No wonder the Inte said that there is no ce that Lu Peng can¡¯t stir up.
At the same time.
The female host next to him added, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you think everyone misses you and your beer belly? I lurry up and introduce the guests. Don¡¯t let them wait too long, or they¡¯ll all run away.¡±
Another burst ofughter.
¡°Today, there are a few heavyweight big shots here. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not curious!¡±
¡°Why not? Are you here to cause trouble?¡±
¡°Because the news of the recording was revealed in advance, we all know who the guests are.¡±
Lu Peng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Aiyo, look at how capable you are. If you have the ability, shout. Let¡¯s see if the guests wille out.¡±
¡°Qin Jia, Chen Xu, Liu Ran, Jiang Yihao¡¡±
Apanied by the deafening voices of the audience, the four guests really walked onto the stage one by one.
Lu Peng was dumbfounded.
There was no such operation in the script.
¡°Still¡ Really¡ really called out. Since they were called out, introduce yourself.¡±
The other four people were introduced one by one..
Chapter 326 - 326: Why Did You Choose Her?
Chapter 326: Why Did You Choose Her?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After the introductions, Lu Peng said, ¡°You guys have guessed four right. There are still two left. You can¡¯t guess, right? Now, let¡¯s wee our mystery guest.¡±
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Ahhhhhh! Lu Xingshen! My Prince Charming!¡±
¡°Crazy, crazy! Lu Xingshen is indeed a walking aphrodisiac. He is too manly!¡±
The screams were deafening, and the roof was about to break.
However, when they saw Gu Wan¡¯an standing at the side, they all frowned.
The cheers stopped abruptly.
The originally warm atmosphere instantly turned cold and awkward.
¡°Why is Shen Ziqing here? Does she deserve to be here?¡±
¡°What a rat spoiling a pot of porridge, sh*t stirrer.¡±
The voices below the stage were filled with disdain.
Gu Wan¡¯an acted as if she couldn¡¯t hear the discussions below the stage. She smiled and was neither arrogant nor servile.
As long as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, others would be embarrassed.
In the recording studio, there was a dead silence.
The director was a bit flustered.
If she was forced to leave the stage, it would be over.
D*mn it, who rmended Shen Ziqing? Seeking death!
Lu Peng raised his eyebrows and said to the female host beside him, ¡°Shen
Ziqing, there are two things that 1 like about her.¡±
The female host reacted quickly and immediately answered. ¡°Which two things?¡±
¡°Honesty, Gluttony! Just now, when we went to eat, the two of us upied half of thend. Good heavens, that amount of food was awesome.
Also, she finally helped me find the reason why 1 didn¡¯t be popr when 1 was young!¡±
¡°Oh, what¡¯s the reason?¡±
¡°She said that I was too handsome when 1 was young!¡±
¡°Tsk¡¡±
The audience booed.
Lu Peng said, ¡°It¡¯s true. She said that although 1 was handsome, I looked like a yboy. Although I¡¯m a little old and a little rough now, I¡¯m pleasing to the eye. As long as 1 stand there, people willugh.¡±
The female host nodded. ¡°1 agree with thest point she said. As for the handsomeness, I think I¡¯m a little blind and can¡¯t tell.¡±
Lu Peng humphed. ¡°You¡¯re really forcing me to show off. Director, show a picture of me when I was young on the screen.¡±
The moment the photo was released, the entire ce was silent.
Some of the audience members who stood up and prepared to leave were shocked. They silently sat back down.
¡°This is really a little handsome. You didn¡¯t photoshop it, right?¡±
¡°No beauty filter, no photoshop, the publicly acknowledged school beauty of the military academy back then.¡±
Then, the stage became lively again and everyone began to discuss the photos.
Below the stage, the audience was watching with great interest.
The director wiped his cold sweat.
This rescue was timely!
After the situation calmed down, the next step was to split into groups.
Lu Peng picked Lu Xingshen, Gu Wan¡¯an, and two other male actors.
The first segment was the guessing game.
Five people, in order, stood in a row, except for the first one, the other four were wearing headphones.
The person standing in the first position would pass the lines to the second person and pass them back in turn. The group with the most correct words would win.
Gu Wan¡¯an had a smile on her face the entire time and deliberately shrank her presence.
The silence just now meant that she was not weed. If she was too loud and talked too much, it would only make people feel more disgusted.
As long as she showed up and didn¡¯t make any mistakes, it didn¡¯t matter if there were fewer scenes.
The first round of the game ended, and the team that the female host was in won.
Next was the second round, the guessing song title game.
Each group sent their captain and a team member to participate. If they guessed the wrong song title or if the other party guessed it correctly, they would be sshed with water.
The audience was filled with anticipation.
¡°Captain Lu, who do you choose?¡±
Many spectators shouted in unison,¡± Lu Xingshen, Lu Xingshen!¡±
Unexpectedly, Lu Peng said, ¡°Shen Ziqing..¡±
Chapter 327 - 327: You Actually Called Me Uncle!
Chapter 327: You Actually Called Me Uncle!
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Wan¡¯an, who had already decided to act like an invisible person, was stunned.
Why did he choose her?
Wasn¡¯t Lu Xingshen better?
The audience was also stunned.
It can¡¯t be that she used some other means, right?
Sleeping with the director?
¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not listening to you guys. You guys asked me to choose Lu Xingshen in thest round, 1 was almost cheated to death. What¡¯s the use of speaking Cantonese well? Mandarin is simply frightening.¡± Lu Peng said, ¡°I choose a beauty. Showering with a beautiful woman, thinking about it¡¯s quite romantic.¡±
Left with no choice, Gu Wan¡¯an, who was trying her best to be one with the background, could only go on stage.
¡°All kinds of umbres will pop out from this long table. If you don¡¯t want to be drenched, you have to be quick. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding everyone.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the music started ying.
Everyone was listening attentively to the song. Suddenly, Lu Peng pressed a button.
The MC raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Incredible. Brother Peng is really something. The prelude hasn¡¯t even finished ying and he already knows the song¡¯s title?¡±
Lu Peng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You really overestimate me.¡±
¡°Then what are you pressing?¡±
¡°I want to be the fastest man.¡±
The MC was speechless.
The female host and guest opposite them were amused and felt that victory was in sight.
The MC made a mournful expression and said, ¡°Three, two-¡±
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an said, ¡°Red Sun.¡±
Then, an umbre popped up in front of the female host and the guests.
The two of them moved very quickly and caught the umbre.
However, it was useless. One umbre was not even the size of a palm, and the other was full of holes. It was still wet.
¡°Next song.¡±
The prelude had just started when Lu Peng pressed it again.
¡°Young man, your ambition is not to worry.¡±
Right again.
Gu Wan guessed correctly for the next five or six songs.
The MC emcee across from her eximed, ¡°Do you know the questions? How can you know such an old song?!¡±
Lu Pengughed so hard that his eyes disappeared. He patted Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Now, we¡¯ve found the third simrity between us. Old, I¡¯m old, but you¡¯re old at heart. You¡¯re so young, but you dare to sing any old song.¡±
¡°I was young at that time and had an MP3 yer. I would always wear earphones and listen to old songs every day. After a long time, I remembered everything.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said.
Every day after school, she would wear her MP3 yer and listen to old songs. It was the most healing, warmest, and happiest time.
At the same time, it also evoked the memories of the 80s 90s generation.
Everyone had an MP3 yer, and as long as they put on their headphones, they would be the prettiest guys on the street.
Next, the host yed another song.
However, this time, it was not an old song, but a current trend song.
Lu Peng was still very fast. After he was done, he looked at Gu Wan¡¯an.
Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I don¡¯t know¡¡±
This time, it was the opposing team¡¯s turn tough.
Sure enough, the two of them sat back and at the same time, the umbre popped out.
Gu Wan¡¯an had long hands and caught the umbre in one go. However, Lu Peng was not so lucky. He caught air and loneliness.
Gu Wan¡¯an opened the umbre and held it over their heads.
Who knew that Lu Peng would be even braver in the face of setbacks.
Every time, he would snatch it, but he couldn¡¯t answer it even once.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t really listen to pop songs, so she couldn¡¯t answer the questions either. Fortunately, she had long arms and quick reflexes, so she could grab the umbre every time.
However, she was still drenched.
She sincerely suggested, ¡°Uncle Lu, calm down. If you don¡¯t know, let¡¯s not snatch it.¡±
¡°If you answer wrongly, you¡¯ll be drenched, if you don¡¯t answer, you¡¯ll be drenched. It¡¯s better to snatch it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:
¡°No, wait, Uncle Lu¡ you actually called me Uncle Lu! How old are you?¡±
Chapter 328 - 328: See, Love Will Fade
Chapter 328: See, Love Will Fade
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The female hostughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re asking for humiliation. She¡¯s 21, and you¡¯re 46. If she doesn¡¯t call you Uncle Lu, what should she call you?¡±
Lu Peng clutched his chest as he suffered a heavy blow. ¡°Continue to snatch. It¡¯s okay. You have long arms, so I¡¯m not afraid.¡±
Unexpectedly, Gu Wan¡¯an was dazed and didn¡¯t take it!
The chair retreated. In a moment of desperation, Gu Wan¡¯an quickly pulled the hood of the sweater and put it on.
Everyone was gloating, waiting for Lu Peng to make a fool of himself.
Who would have thought that the moment the water sshed down¡
Lu Peng pulled Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s hat over and stuffed his head inside.
The audience and all the guests were shocked by this wave of actions.
Gu Wan¡¯an was not spared and was drenched.
When they came back to their senses, everyoneughed crazily!
Soon, the recording ended. Other than the unpleasant beginning, the rest went smoothly.
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she waited for Lu Peng toe out and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Senior Lu!¡±
He wanted to help her out of her predicament and fight for the camera.
¡°Who asked you to be my favorite? Don¡¯t just thank me verbally. Take out some practical actions.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner on Saturday. Do you want to go?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
¡°Ya, who asked you to be my niece?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he stuffed a business card into her hands.
Sitting in the nanny van, Qin Dan was also amazed. ¡°Not bad, Lu Peng likes you. He¡¯s the pir of ¡®Ace Confrontation.¡¯ This show is all dependent on him. Without him, there would be noughter.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled. ¡°True.¡±
¡°Although he has gotten a lot of scenes for you, we still have to see how the post-production is edited and how much can be saved.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was more calm. ¡°I just wanted to show my face. It doesn¡¯t matter how much screen time 1 have. It¡¯s the first battle of myeback. It¡¯s fine as long as I y it well. But-¡±
¡°But what?¡±
¡°There will be a lot of scenes, especially the guessing of the song¡¯s title. The jokes will basically all be on my Uncle Lu, and 1 will take up half of the scenes.¡± ¡°Are you so sure? Are you the director?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled faintly, her expression confident. ¡°Uncle Lu won¡¯t agree if there¡¯s too little footage. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Qin Dan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±
¡°Just wait and see.¡±
Next.
Gu Wan¡¯an joined the crew and continued filming the web drama.
However, Zhang Che was always unhappy and worried.
Xiao Nuannuan¡¯s matter had indeed been rified and resolved. However, from thements, it seemed that there was still a lot of hostility towards Shen Ziqing.
In other words, Shen Ziqing was not so sessful in clearing her name.
What if the female lead wasn¡¯t weed and boycotted after the filming waspleted? Wouldn¡¯t that be the end of the story?
Without the female lead, it¡¯s sad.
Now, he is even more worried!
His hair is turning white.
Why is it so difficult to film a drama?
¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re going to cry if you worry anymore.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an crossed her arms and stoodzily in front of him. ¡°Now, do you regret choosing me as the female lead?¡±
¡°A little.¡± Zhang Che nodded.
¡°Bah! Love will fade as expected.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an patted his shoulder lightly. ¡°Remember to watch ¡®Ace Confrontation¡¯ tonight.¡±
Zhang Che¡¯s face was bitter. ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m not in the mood to watch variety shows.¡±
¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to look? Maybe there will be some unexpected gains.¡±
¡°Unexpected gain? Wait, you¡¯re not saying that you¡¯re in this episode of ¡®Ace Confrontation,¡¯ right?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±
¡°You can be invited to ¡®Ace Confrontation¡¯? Did the director think that the show wasn¡¯t going fast enough? How many A-listers are waiting to get in the queue? Who do you think you are! If you are really there, I¡¯ll go eat dog sh*t!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and yawnedzily. ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hobby. When you eat dog poop, remember to take a video for me.¡±
¡°Scram, the further the better!¡±
Chapter 329 - 329: Why Are You More Obscene Than Men?
Chapter 329: Why Are You More Obscene Than Men?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At night.
Gu Wan¡¯an returned to the Gong residence.
¡°Where¡¯s Gong Mingye?¡± she asked Tang De.
¡°Second Young Master said that he might have to dy his return for a few days because he has a new contract to discuss.¡± Tang De smiled, happy inside.
As expected, Second Young Lady still missed Second Young Master.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
Their thoughts werepletely different.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at Gong Yifeng, who was sitting on the sofa, sighing and looking gloomy.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°The old man asked me to go on a blind date tomorrow.¡±
¡°This is good news!¡±
¡°Get lost, don¡¯t force me to scold you!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and said coldly, ¡°The second person to scold me today, don¡¯t force me to beat you up!¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t add to the chaos, okay?¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an replied coldly and prepared to go upstairs.
However, in the next second, someone hugged her thigh. ¡°Don¡¯t go, please save me. I was wrong!¡±
Looking at the pitiful Gong Yifeng, Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s just a blind date and a meal. It won¡¯t take your life and you won¡¯t have to marry. What are you afraid of?¡±
Gong Yifeng brushed his hair and said irritably, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. As long as you start this kind of thing, there will be countless other times.¡±
¡°What do you want to do then?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an crossed her arms.
¡°If you divorce my Second Brother, I¡¯ll marry you! Although I don¡¯t like other women, if it¡¯s you, I can make do with it.¡±
¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me. Even if you want to marry me, I won¡¯t agree!¡±
¡°Why? My money is no less than my Second Brother¡¯s. Marry me and you¡¯ll be the Third Young Lady.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him silently. ¡°You¡¯re really sick in the head, seriously sick! Old Master wants you to find a partner from the top ten industries in the Capital. My family is already struggling in the entertainment industry. I¡¯m not worthy.
If I get a divorce, it¡¯s my second marriage. I used to be your second sister-inw. Would the old man agree?¡±
Gong Yifeng thought about it seriously and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we elope?¡±
¡°Are you done being crazy? Get lost after you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t disturb me from watching TV.¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing, do you have any humanity? I¡¯m already in this state, and you¡¯re still in the mood to watch television?¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, her gaze inadvertently nced at the photo on the coffee table.
She bent down and picked it up.
The woman had an oval face and big, watery eyes, as if holding a pool of spring water.
A small cherry mouth and long ck hair.
Because she was wearing a cheongsam, her figure was fully exposed.
She had a small waist, a 36D chest, and a pair of long, straight, and slender legs.
A pure face paired with a hot body.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her chin and whistled. ¡°What a beauty! You¡¯re quite lucky with women. The old man¡¯s taste is still very impressive. Look at these breasts. Aren¡¯t you tempted?¡±
Gong Yifeng was also mesmerized. ¡°You¡¯re a woman. How can you be more obscene than a man?¡±
¡°Beautiful things make people want to admire them.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t talk too much with you. You¡¯ll apany me to the blind date tomorrow and pretend to be my girlfriend.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t hesitate a second. ¡°No!¡±
¡°You have to do it even if you don¡¯t want to!¡±
¡°If the old man finds out, not only will he break your legs, but I¡¯ll also suffer. You have to be more reliable when looking for a partner, okay?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an really didn¡¯t want to say about his pig brain.
When God created him, he spent all his energy on his face and forgot to give him intelligence.
A husky among humans..
Chapter 330 - 330: Rare Good Remarks
Chapter 330: Rare Good Remarks
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°What should we do? 1 don¡¯t know any other women either. If 1 find a female employee in thepany, my background will be exposed. It¡¯s a little embarrassing¡¡±
The more he thought about it, the more frustrated Gong Yifeng became.
He simply hugged Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s thigh and acted shamelessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I won¡¯t let go!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an almostughed out loud from anger.
She raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I see that you¡¯re so pitiful, so I¡¯ll help you out. My little assistant is not bad. She happens to be your fan and knows you like the back of her hand. She won¡¯t be exposed even if you act as a couple.¡±
¡°The one who came over for dinner on the first day of the new year?¡±
¡°Uh-huh.¡±
¡°Not pretty.¡±
Instantly, Gu Wan¡¯an lost her temper.
She raised her hand and knocked his head hard.
Gong Yifeng no longer dared toin andpromised; ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with her.¡±
After settling Gong Yifeng, she returned to her room.
After showering, she hugged her snacks andy on the sofa leisurely.
She turned on the television and waited for the broadcast of ¡°Ace
Confrontation¡±.
It was broadcast at 9 pm sharp.
¡°Ace Confrontation¡± had a total duration of one and a half hours. Gu Wan¡¯an
calcted that her screen time had reached more than 20 minutes.
Other than Lu Xingshen, she was the most shown guest.
To be honest, it was a little unexpected.
It was even longer than she had predicted.
A good start!
With satisfaction and gratification, Gu Wan¡¯an fell asleep.
In the morning.
At six o¡¯clock.
Zhang Che was woken up by worry.
He felt that this drama was about to end, and he had to find another way out.
With such a huge debt, he probably couldn¡¯t survive in the directing circle anymore.
If it really didn¡¯t work out, he could just go film the red carpets.
His film sticking skills were extremely good!
After nning his way out, he let out a deep sigh, picked up his phone, and opened the trending searches on Weibo.
The top trending topic was Lu Peng¡¯s young photo.
he second most searched topic was Shen Ziqing.
When he saw the second trending topic, Zhang Che¡¯s scalp went numb. His entire body trembled, and his vision turned ck.
Right now, the thing he was most afraid of was seeing Shen Ziqing on the trending searches.
As long as she was on the trending searches, it would prove that he was one step closer to death.
hang Che nced at the second trending topic and ignored it. He clicked on Lu Peng¡¯s trending topic.
The Weibo post was posted by the program team of ¡°Ace Confrontation¡±.
Who said our Brother Peng is greasy and bald? Come, look at the photos of him when he was young. He was definitely the beauty of the military school.
hang Che zoomed in on the photo and was shocked when he saw Lu Peng¡¯s appearance when he was young.
How did this young man end up like this?
After looking at the photos, he returned to Weibo and noticed that the program team had tagged a group of people.
What shocked him was that even Shen Ziqing was tagged!
F*ck!
Could it be that ¡°Ace Confrontation¡± really invited Shen Ziqing?
With an excited heart and trembling hands, he clicked on the second trending topic.
In the entire entertainment industry, only Lu Peng dared to bully an actress like this, and he didn¡¯t make people feel disgusted. Hahaha, I¡¯mughing like crazy. Shen Ziqing is so miserable!
There was a six-minute video below, which was a clip from ¡°Ace Confrontation.¡±
Zhang Che watched the entire video andughed until tears flowed out. He almost went crazy fromughing.
To be honest, Shen Ziqing¡¯s performance was really good. She was simply attracting fans.
At the same time, he opened thements curiously.
¡°Aiyo, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dying ofughter. Brother Peng is too awesome!¡±
¡°Hahaha, Shen Ziqing is really miserable, but it¡¯s so funny!¡±
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a male celebrity bully a female celebrity. Only Brother Peng dares to do so. If it were any other male celebrity, they would definitely be scolded to death! The hood on Shen Ziqing¡¯s sweater was deformed by Brother Peng¡¯s tugging. Her big head could not be stuffed in..¡±
Chapter 331 - 331: A Group Blind Date
Chapter 331: A Group Blind Date
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Shen Ziqing might be the most miserable female guest in history, but to be honest, this girl isn¡¯t as annoying as 1 thought. I suddenly turned into a fan.¡±
¡°At such a young age, she dares to sing such an old song. For some reason, it¡¯s funny.¡±
¡°Hmm, this girl is not bad.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not as annoying as 1 thought. I¡¯m also born in the 1980s. When ites to MP3S, I¡¯m quite touched.¡±
Although there were still some insulting or badments, most of them were quite good and not full of malice.
Zhang Che¡¯s eyes were closed fromughing, and he felt refreshed.
Not only did he not need to choose a n B, but he also felt that he was one step closer to bing a rich man.
He was so excited that he dialed Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s number straight away.
It rang about five or six times before it was picked up. ¡°Hello,¡±
The voice was nasal. It was obvious that she was still asleep.
¡°You¡¯re on the trending searches!¡±
¡°Is it because of ¡®Ace Confrontation?''¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This wave of cleansing is not bad. What methods did you use to get on the show? Did Qin Dan use her connections to pull in resources, or did you sleep with the director of ¡®Ace Confrontation?¡±
After two seconds of silence, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s scolding could be heard. ¡°You¡¯re the one who slept with the director. Your entire family slept with directors!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no reason. It¡¯s not normal. You¡¯re more important than a few big shots.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Are you ready to eat dog sh*t? The video version.¡±
Zhang Che chuckled and pretended to be careless. ¡°Don¡¯t. We can discuss this.¡±
However, the reply he got was a hang up.
Zhang Che frowned.
This girl is really heartless. She wouldn¡¯t really force him to eat dog sh*t, right?
On the other side.
Gu Wan¡¯an wanted to catch up on her sleep, but after hanging up the phone, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.
She threw away her phone and got out of bed.
Old Master Gong was not at the dining table. There was only Gong Yifeng.
Gu Wan¡¯an took the milk and a piece of bread. ¡°What time are you going for the blind date?¡±
¡°Twelve o¡¯clock.¡±
¡°This time is auspicious.¡±
Gong Yifeng rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re on the hot search.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
Zhang Che called her early in the morning and sounded so excited. It must be because she had received a lot of good reviews on the variety show and the audience had changed their opinion of her.
Gong Yifeng yawnedzily .¡±Have you told her?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, no problem.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly. ¡°Send me the addresster. 1¡¯11 pick her up after breakfast.¡±
After the phone callst night, Qiao Yi¡¯s screams almost pierced through the roof.
¡°Okay, alright.¡±
At noon.
Twelve o¡¯clock.
Aegean Sea Restaurant.
After Gong Yifeng finished his cup of coffee, Gu Wan¡¯an and Qiao Yi finally arrived.
Qiao Yi¡¯s face was flushed red. She wore light makeup and a white dress, making her look like a raredy.
¡°You remember everything?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qiao YI nodded heavily.
Gu Wan¡¯an pushed her to sit beside Gong Yifeng. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
Qiao Yi quickly grabbed her arm. ¡°Apany me. I¡¯m nervous.¡±
Gong Yifeng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t go. You need to hold the fort.¡±
Matchmaking, not fighting, and even holding the fort, lunatic!
Gu Wan¡¯an was silent for a moment.
The two of them looked at her expectantly like two pugs.
Great!
Admit defeat!
She frowned and sat down on the other side.
At that moment, there was the sound of footsteps, followed by a crisp and pleasant voice. ¡°You¡¯re Gong Yifeng, the one who came for the blind date? There are so many people here. A group blind date?¡±
The three of them looked over.
Gong Yifeng was annoyed.
Gu Wan¡¯an was extremely excited. 36D, devilish figure.
As for Qiao Yi, she was just curious..
Chapter 332 - 332: You Are Good Looking
Chapter 332: You Are Good Looking
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
However, when they saw who it was, there was silence.
¡°Who are you?¡± Gong Yifeng frowned.
¡°Your blind date, Yun Mengyao.¡± The girl raised her chin and introduced herself.
¡°F*ck!¡± Gong Yifeng immediately cursed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you used a level 100 beauty filter on your photo, right?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and looked at the girl¡¯s appearance.
It couldn¡¯t be said that she was apletely different person from the photo, but indeed, there was no connection.
She had an oval face, but it was an erged version of a watermelon seed. Her eyes were watery and clear, looking very clean.
As for her figure, she was wrapped in a loose sweater and couldn¡¯t be seen.
She raised her eyebrows. She was a little disappointed that she couldn¡¯t see the 36D.
The girl shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I¡¯ll only be able to reach Level 98. It¡¯s not bad.¡±
¡°I wasn¡¯tplimenting you.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care. Just take it that you¡¯re praising me.¡±
Gong Yifeng scratched his head.
Can¡¯t you hear the ridicule?
Can¡¯t you hear the mockery?
What a weird thing!
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. For some reason, she felt that the two of them were a good match.
At that moment, the girl sat down beside Gu Wan¡¯an and went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied with you. When are we going to get the marriage certificate?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡.¡±
Are blind dates nowadays so hasty?
¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like you. I won¡¯t marry you!¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you take a fancy to me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re so ugly. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t hide the disdain on his face.
The girl shook her head. ¡°No, i think I¡¯m quite pretty. 1 also have a small waist. Do you want to take a look? 1 can also take off my clothes.¡±
¡°Stop, stop, stop! Whether you have a slim waist or not, 1 won¡¯t marry you because I already have a girlfriend!¡±
¡°Where?¡±
¡°She is!¡±
As he spoke, Gong Yifeng put his arm around Qiao Yi¡¯s shoulder, pretending to be intimate.
Qiao Yi¡¯s face was red as a pig¡¯s liver, so red that it was about to drip blood.
Gu Wan¡¯an sipped her coffee and watched the show quietly.
The girl sized Qiao Yi up from head to toe. There was no branded item, let alone a luxury item.
¡°Cindere?¡±
Gong Yifeng sneered. ¡°Not only is she ugly, but she¡¯s also mean. So what if she¡¯s poor?¡±
¡°Your grandfather doesn¡¯t like her. It¡¯s better to break up than to suffer.¡±
¡°None of your business!¡±
¡°You and I are going to get married, so why doesn¡¯t it have anything to do with me?¡±
¡°Even if a ghost wants to marry you, i won¡¯t marry you. We¡¯ve only met for the first time and you¡¯re already thinking of getting married. What exactly do you see in me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re beautiful!¡±
Gong Yifeng:¡±???¡±
He didn¡¯t expect that the face he was so proud of would actually be the culprit!
¡°You¡¯re beautiful, so the children you give birth to in the future will definitely be beautiful as well. Our family¡¯s genes aren¡¯t too good, and my brothers are all average-looking. I¡¯m the prettiest. I have to find a beautiful husband and have beautiful children. Just thinking about it makes me happy.¡±
Yun Mengyao rested her chin on her hands and blinked her eyes.
Gong Yifeng was a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have made his face uglier.
¡°How about this? I¡¯ll help you find a beautiful one, okay?¡±
Yun Mengyao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the young masters of the top ten corporations in the capital, but none of them are as good-looking as you.¡±
Gong Yifeng:¡±¡.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an held back herughter and almostughed out loud.
Qiao Yi was also anxious. ¡°He has a girlfriend.. You can¡¯t steal my boyfriend in front of everyone just because he¡¯s pretty, right? You have to have some morals!¡±
Chapter 333 - 333: Let Me Introduce You To Someone
Chapter 333: Let Me Introduce You To Someone
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°What is morality?¡± Yun Mengyao blinked. ¡°Can it be eaten?¡±
Qiao Yi was furious. ¡°You-¡±
¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, just teasing you, you break up with him.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not-¡±
¡°How much do you want, name a number?¡± Yun Mengyao said; ¡°You are not worthy of him, and you are not worthy of the Gong family even more, forcing yourself together won¡¯t make you happy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s my own business. It has nothing to do with you.¡±
Yun Mengyao stretched and yawned. ¡°How difficult. Why don¡¯t we split him in half and share one half each?¡±
Gong Yifeng:
There is definitely something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain!
¡°Miss Yun, please be serious.¡± Qiao Yi frowned.
Yes, yes. 1 didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, so my brain is indeed not working well. I¡¯ll go back and take a nap first. When I think of a way to get the best of both worlds, the three of us will discuss it again.¡±
Yun Mengyao stood up and left.
However, the moment she turned around, the mask on her face almost fell off.
However, she pressed it back down without batting an eyelid.
On the other side, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t you just follow thatdy? To be honest, you look quitepatible.¡±
Whether it was her personality or her brain, they were simply hard to match!
¡°Impossible!¡±
¡°No!¡±
The two of them answered in unison.
¡°Such an intense reaction? Fine, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything, but I think Miss Yun must be determined to get you.¡±
Gong Yifeng held his head with both hands. He didn¡¯t want to live anymore and didn¡¯t even want to speak.
¡°Alright, I have an appointment. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You¡¯re in charge of sending Qiao Yi home.¡±
Gong Yifeng didn¡¯t say anything.
Gu Wan¡¯an red at him. ¡°Did you hear that? If you dare to leave her behind, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±
Gong Yifeng was unhappy and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an left the cafe and immediately gave Lu Peng a call.
¡°I¡¯ll go to the restaurant first. How long will Uncle Lu take?¡±
¡°Twenty minutes.¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for Uncle Lu at Shangjing Restaurant.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Lu Peng was indeed punctual. Twenty minutes, not a minute more, not a minute less.
Gu Wan¡¯an had already ordered the dishes, filling the table.
¡°As expected of like-minded people. I¡¯m not even interested in eating with others. Only with you can I have the strength to fight.¡± Lu Peng rubbed his hands, eager to try.
¡°Are we considered as dining buddies?¡±
¡°urate and incisive!¡± Lu Peng gave her a thumbs up. ¡°We can meet often in the future.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and began to add food into the hotpot.
¡°I have a piece of good news to tell you. Yesterday¡¯s viewership ratings broke three points for the first time, and you yed a part in it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any credit. It¡¯s mainly because Uncle Lu¡¯s photo of his youth was too destructive and the audience was too curious.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Lu, there wouldn¡¯t be so many shots.¡±
Lu Peng was so happy that he almost fell off his chair.
¡°In two days, ¡®Ace Confrontation¡¯ might invite you again. Make some time in advance and be prepared.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. There¡¯s a young man who¡¯s quite good.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡±
She had just teased Gong Yifeng this morning, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be her turn so soon!
Who would the heavens spare?
¡°Uncle Lu, forget it. I don¡¯t have any thoughts or ns to date at the moment.¡±
¡°The young manes from a wealthy family and is also handsome. Why don¡¯t you let hime over now?¡± Lu Peng said excitedly.
As soon as he finished speaking, he had already picked up his phone..
Chapter 334 - 334: Wife, Children and a Warm Bed
Chapter 334: Wife, Children and a Warm Bed
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and quickly stopped him. ¡°Uncle Lu, there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯m still young and I really don¡¯t have any ns to date.¡±
¡°I heard that you¡¯re a famous man-eater. You change boyfriends every few days. You want to coax me with a few words? No way!¡± Lu Peng said angrily.
¡°You also know that I have a lot of scandals and bad reviews. You even introduced me to blind dates.¡±
¡°To tell you the truth, the reason why you were able to appear in ¡®Ace Confrontation¡¯ this time is because the Station Head¡¯s son likes you and insisted on letting you appear.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡¡±
Oh, so this was the real reason.
Lu Peng stuffed the mutton roll into his mouth. ¡°You have to return this favor, right?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked innocently.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to date, just treat it as making a new friend, okay?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sighed deeply. ¡°I thought it was a dinner party. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a Hongmen Banquet.¡±
Lu Peng rolled his eyes. ¡°Stop bullshitting me. What¡¯s with the Hongmen Banquet? It¡¯s not that exaggerated! It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll call him now.¡±
Thirty minutester.
A gentle and refined man walked in. He was very young and looked to be around twenty-six or twenty-seven.
Lu Peng greeted warmly, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Hello, Uncle Lu.¡±
¡°Let me introduce you to Shen Ziqing, this is Lu Zhiyuan.¡±
Lu Zhiyuan smiled. ¡°I know, Miss Shen. I¡¯ve watched many times. Your performance in it was wonderful.¡±
¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±
¡°Alright, don¡¯t just stand there. Sit down and eat hotpot.¡± Lu Peng said anxiously, ¡°My tripe is almost cooked.¡±
The three of them sat down around the hotpot.
Basically, Lu Peng was the one who had been livening up the atmosphere.
Gu Wan¡¯an had a cold personality, and she was even less talkative in front of strangers.
Therefore, she didn¡¯t say much. She lowered her head and ate the hotpot.
Lu Peng and Lu Zhiyuan had a wide range of interests and interests, so they had a good chat.
The atmosphere was pretty good.
Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head slightly and picked up the green vegetables in the hotpot.
Lu Zhiyuan looked at her slender, fair, and beautiful swan¡¯s neck, and his gaze was a little dazed.
Sensing his gaze, Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head.
Suddenly, their eyes met.
Lu Zhiyuan was a little embarrassed and looked away.
On the other side.
At the Gong residence.
¡°Second Young Master is back. Shall we prepare dinner now?¡± Tang De immediately walked up and took the man¡¯s ck coat.
Gong Mingye took off his ck leather gloves and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where¡¯s Second Young Lady?¡±
¡°She went out in the morning and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±
¡°The crew is filming?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so. She went out with Third Young Master.¡± Tang De shook his head.¡±
¡°Call him.¡±
Tang De immediately dialed Gong Yifeng¡¯s number.
¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off. Please try againter¡¡±
Hearing the merciless prompt tone, Tang De felt his scalp tingle. ¡°It¡¯s turned off.¡±
¡°Gu Heng, investigate.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
A few minutester, Gu Heng reported, ¡°President, Madam is at Shangjing Restaurant on Jiangnan Road.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, a loud voice sounded. ¡°He just came back and didn¡¯t even eat. Where is he going?¡±
¡°Master, the Second Young Master is going to pick up the Second Young Lady,¡± said Tang De.
¡°How old is he?¡± Old Master Gong looked unhappy. ¡°The first thing you do when you get home is not to visit your grandfather, but to go look for your wife. How unfilial!¡±
Tang De chuckled, ¡°As the saying goes, a wife, children, and a warm bed is the good life. It¡¯s normal for the Second Young Master to miss his wife after being away for so long..¡±
Chapter 335 - 335: Straightforward
Chapter 335: Straightforward
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Each person has a room. There¡¯s not even a bed to share.¡±
Gong Mingye nced at Old Master Gong and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t make it so obvious that you¡¯re jealous. If you¡¯re really jealous, find yourself one.¡±
¡°Scram, the further the better.¡±
¡°You can have dinner alone. There¡¯s no need to wait.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Mingye left anxiously.
Gu Heng followed closely behind.
The Restaurant.
Halfway through his meal, Lu Peng received a call.
After hanging up, he said, ¡°There¡¯s an emergency. 1 have to go over. You two don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. Eat slowly.¡±
Then, he left in a hurry.
Only Gu Wan¡¯an and Lu Zhiyuan were left at the dining table.
The situation was a little awkward.
¡°Ziqing¡¡± After hesitating for a moment, Lu Zhiyuan said carefully, ¡°Can I pursue you?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and said coldly, ¡°No!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Lu Zhiyuan was anxious.
¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts of dating, and I don¡¯t intend to. Your pursuit of me will cause unnecessary trouble for me.¡±
¡°Ziqing, are you always this straightforward?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ve always been clear and decisive when ites to dating. If 1 hurt you, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked at Lu Zhiyuan and raised her eyebrows.
The atmosphere fell silent for a few seconds.
After sorting out his emotions, Lu Zhiyuan looked up again and chuckled. ¡°Your personality is quite straightforward. 1 quite like it. It¡¯s okay, I can wait.¡±
¡°Wait for what?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked lightly.
Lu Zhiyuan was a bit overwhelmed for a moment.
After a while, he said sincerely, ¡°Wait until you have the intention to fall in love or have a good impression of me.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t wait anymore. You won¡¯t be able to wait your whole life.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said concisely.
Lu Zhiyuan was speechless.
Blocked on all fronts.
¡°It¡¯s okay. We can be friends, right?¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
Lu Zhiyuan finally rxed.
After eating the hotpot, he said, ¡°Do you want to go watch a movie and rx?¡±
¡°No, I still have to film tomorrow.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
The two of them walked out of the restaurant side by side.
Lu Zhiyuan pushed open the dining room door like a gentleman. ¡°Did you drive? I¡¯ll send you back.¡±
¡°I drove here. It¡¯s in the parking lot.¡±
As if he had thought of something, Lu Zhiyuan took out a red silk pouch from his pocket. ¡°This is for you. I specially went to the temple to pray for it. Brahma¡¯s Pure Realm has blessed it. Not only can it ensure your safety, but it can also prevent viins.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked puzzled.
¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been ndered and trending. 1 apanied my mother to the temple yesterday, so 1 asked for one for you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked at him with an indifferent expression. ¡°You should keep it for yourself.¡±
¡°I specially asked for it for you. It¡¯s useless for me to keep it, and it doesn¡¯t work either. Just take it as a thank you for treating me to hotpot.¡± Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s face was full of sincerity.
This time, Gu Wan¡¯an really couldn¡¯t refuse.
She could only take the amulet and stuff it into her pocket. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
The two of them chatted for a while more before Lu Zhiyuan waved and left.
At the same time.
The ck luxury car stopped not far away.
The car window slowly rolled down.
Gong Mingye nced at the two people who were chatting happily not far away. His eyes darkened and waves rose in his eyes.
Gu Heng nced at the rearview mirror.
Second Master¡¯s face was so dark.
His expression was so scary, as if he had caught her cheating.
All of a sudden, he felt like jumping out of the car..
Chapter 336 - 336: Do You Really Know Me?
Chapter 336: Do You Really Know Me?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Second Master, why don¡¯t I get out of the car and call Second Young Lady?¡± he asked carefully.
¡°No need.¡±
Gong Mingye took out his mobile phone and dialed over with a single touch; ¡°Turn around.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an turned around.
A low-key ck luxury car was parked not far away.
She raised her eyebrows, hung up the phone, and walked towards the car.
Gu Heng had already gotten out of the car when she reached it. He respectfully opened the door to the back seat.
Inside the car.
Gong Mingye was dressed in ck and long pants. He lookedzy and had a cold expression. He exuded an aura that kept people away.
Although he wasn¡¯t angry, he made people feel cold.
His eyes were cold.
His face was cold.
His aura was even colder.
¡°Gu Heng, which blind person provoked the great CEO Gong?¡± She frowned and asked curiously.
Gu Heng:¡±.. ¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±
¡°It¡¯s far away, but it¡¯s right in front,¡± Gu Heng said tactfully.
¡°Me?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and pointed at herself.
Gong Mingye opened his eyes. He rubbed his wheelchair with his long fingers and moved his thin lips. ¡°Who¡¯s that man who¡¯s smiling like a Shar Pei?¡±
Shar-Pei?
¡°Pfft-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an almostughed out loud. She said calmly, ¡°He is a friend. Lu Peng was also eating with us. However, he had something on, so he left first.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
¡°So.¡± Gong Mingye replied coldly. ¡°Friends give love tokens?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. She did not know whether tough or cry as she took out a safety charm from her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s just a safety amulet. What kind of love token is it?¡±
Gong Mingye was silent. His eyes were fixed on the safety amulet.
Gu Wan¡¯an caught his gaze.
¡°You want it?¡± She raised her eyebrows.
¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was very generous. She handed the amulet over.
Anyway, she never believed in these things.
For example, karma, good and evil will be rewarded.
Gong Mingye took the amulet, and the gloominess on his face dissipated quite a bit.
The next second, he raised his hand and threw the amulet out of the car window.
Extremely heartless.
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re giving it to me? Since it¡¯s mine, 1 can do whatever 1 want with it.¡± Gong Mingye looked smug and a little tsundere.
Gu Wan¡¯an was left speechless.
¡°Alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re the boss. You have the final say.¡±
¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡± Gong Mingye looked at her and asked slowly.
¡°What answer?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was dumbfounded.
¡°I like you. You give me an answer.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:
She didn¡¯t look at the almanac when she went out. Her luck in love today was indeed a little too strong!
She said nonchntly, ¡°The moon is pretty bright tonight. It¡¯s round and big. Let¡¯s go for a drink. How about it?¡±
¡°And then?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:
It was such an obvious rejection. Couldn¡¯t he tell?
¡°There¡¯s no then.¡± She frowned.
¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡±
He pursed his thin lips, especially the word ¡°like¡±, and he bit it especially hard.
Gu Wan¡¯an had a headache.
She didn¡¯t want to face this problem directly. She just wanted to be a coward.
But now, she was forced to face it head-on.
¡°Then what do you like about me? Infamy or worthlessness? I really can¡¯t think of anything about a person like me that¡¯s worth liking. Also, do you know me?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and met his eyes.
She asked slowly, enunciating each word.
She was in such a sorry state in the past.
And now, she was filled with hatred and jealousy.
He knew nothing.
He didn¡¯t know anything!
Chapter 337 - 337: He Seems to Know Everything
Chapter 337: He Seems to Know Everything
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Right now, she only wanted to be stronger!
Give her aunt the best treatment and let her live the best life. To get whatever she wants!
Even though the noble families all had dark, cruel, and cold-blooded sides.
However, this was also the world she yearned for.
Lin Lanfang had always said that she was a good-for-nothing who could not be helped up. A waste of air when she was alive and a waste ofnd when she was dead.
Therefore, she had to prove it!
If she were Shen Ziqing, she would have done a better job and lived a more beautiful life!
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re kind, have a good personality, and are beautiful. You¡¯re like a ray of light, warm and dazzling. Especially when you smile, your face is full of sunshine. You¡¯re like a candy. No one can reject you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart trembled, and her body went numb.
She forcefully suppressed the strong mor in her heart.
Then, she deliberately widened her eyes and curled her lips. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so good in the eyes of Grand President Gong, but, this is not liking.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s tone was domineering and firm. ¡°This is liking!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
Why is this man so difficult to deal with?
¡°It¡¯s useless to like me. I don¡¯t like you. You can¡¯t force a rtionship. A forced melon isn¡¯t sweet!¡±
Gong Mingye gazed at her with his deep eyes and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s sweet or not. I just want to quench my thirst.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡.¡±
¡°You think I¡¯m old?¡± Gong Mingye continued to ask.
Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. ¡°A little.¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°Age isn¡¯t a problem. Lolita and uncle are more popr now. They¡¯re older, but they¡¯ll dote on people and spoil them.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡±
Gu Heng:¡±¡.¡±
I kept quiet.
¡°Or do you think I¡¯m a cripple in a wheelchair?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pretended to be cold and replied with a ¡°hmm¡± without any sympathy.
Gong Mingye pinched his right leg with hisrge hand, looking thoughtful.
It seemed that he had to put the matter of losing the wheelchair on the agenda as soon as possible.
¡°I understand.¡±
¡°What do you know?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
¡°You don¡¯t like me because I¡¯m not good enough for you, I know what to do¡,¡± Gong Mingye nced at her with his deep eyes and said in a deep voice.
Gu Heng¡¯s mouth was wide open.
The scene in front of him was extremely simr to a humble little pce courting someone online.
It was actually a little miserable.
He didn¡¯t expect that the aloof and cold CEO would have such a day!
Love is indeed a terrifying thing!
¡°Not only that¡¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was a little anxious. She tidied her hair irritably. ¡°You see and like my sunny and positive side. As for the other side of me, you don¡¯t know at all, and you don¡¯t understand it!¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s deep gaze fell on her face. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t understand?¡±
¡°What do you know?¡± Gu Wan¡¯anughed bitterly.
¡°I know everything about you.¡±
¡°Huh.¡±
Gong Mingye turned his face.
Their eyes met.
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. His pupils were like deep whirlpools that could suck people in.
¡°Guess, do I know your true side?¡±
He spoke word by word, biting thest syble, and spoke extremely slowly.
However, that pair of deep eyes were filled with undercurrents, as if they could see through people¡¯s hearts at a nce.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s jaw tightened.
She had an indescribable feeling.
Eor some reason, she felt that he knew everything, including everything about her..
Chapter 338 - 338: Do You Want to Consider Mining?
Chapter 338: Do You Want to Consider Mining?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Feeling a little guilty and flustered, she looked away and stopped looking at him.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t force her anymore. His thin lips curled into a faint smile.
He raised his wrist slightly and held her cheek. He said in a deep voice, ¡°No feelings, don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t want to fall in love, but, you¡¯re not allowed to fall in love with anyone else either.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡¡±
¡°Clear?¡±
¡°As you wish.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly, ¡°This kind of thing will never happen during marriage.¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°What do you want then?¡± she asked with a frown.
¡°When the marriage ends, you can¡¯t date anyone else.¡±
Although she was indeed not in the mood to date.
However, wasn¡¯t he being too overbearing?
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and saidzily, ¡°Uncle, you won¡¯t be able to get a girl to like you like this. To truly like someone, you must respect her opinion. You won¡¯t interfere or get too involved.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll respect you for everything else. This is definitely not allowed. It¡¯s my bottom line!¡±
Gong Mingye looked at her deeply. He pinched her cheek with his long fingers and curled his lips coldly. ¡°Hear that, if you dare to talk about one, I¡¯ll get one dead.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡±
¡°Not willing? There¡¯s another way. Do you want to hear it?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head.
A dog¡¯s mouth cannot spit out ivory.
She didn¡¯t want to hear it.
¡°The contract is void. The marriage will be extended indefinitely until one of the parties dies.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sighed and waved her hand. ¡°No, no. I choose not to date.¡±
A hint of disappointment appeared on Gong Mingye¡¯s face.
¡°You can call me Uncle in the future. That¡¯s a pretty good title.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:
¡°Are you full? I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m very full. I just had hotpot. 1 don¡¯t feel like eating anything.¡±
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t think much of it. He ruffled her hair. ¡°The desserts at Ding Fu Xuan are not bad. Let¡¯s go have some desserts.¡±
¡°I¡¯m an actress. Actors can¡¯t eat so many sweets. You and Gu Heng can go eat. 1¡¯11 drive home first.¡±
Gong Mingye fell silent.
At this time, Gu Heng said, ¡°Second Young Lady, I can drive the car back. You apany the president for dinner. It took a day and night flight before returning to the Gong Mansion. Tang De said that you weren¡¯t at home, so he rushed out. He didn¡¯t even have time to drink water, let alone eat.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an looked up.
His facial features were still deep and soul-stirring.
However, his face was filled with fatigue, and even his chin had a faint stubble.
Her heart moved and her chest swelled.
Suddenly, ¡°Bang!¡±
There was a loud bang.
The car door was closed. Gu Heng had already jumped out of the car. His voice came through the lowered window. ¡°Second Young Lady, please help me take care of the CEO.¡±
By the time Gu Wan¡¯an reacted, it was already toote.
She looked at Gu Heng¡¯s figure getting further and further away as if looking at an idiot.
Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to drive her car back to the Gong family?
How could he open it without the key?
Pushing it back?
Gong Mingye curled his thin lips in a good mood.
Yes, I¡¯ll give Gu Heng a raise tomorrow.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and said with a serious expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t disobedient subordinates like this who like to make decisions on their own usually sent to Africa to mine?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips curled up. ¡°I don¡¯t have any mines in Africa.¡±
He was the first president without a mine in Africa. How could he not expand his business?
¡°Think about opening a mine in Africa?¡±
¡°Sure. We¡¯ll start the business in Africa tomorrow.¡±
Half an hourter..
Chapter 339 - 339: Come Over, Something Happened to Us
Chapter 339: Come Over, Something Happened to Us
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The car stopped at Ding Fu Xuan.
The manager brought the two of them to the restaurant.
The entire restaurant was empty, without a single customer.
Gu Wan¡¯an thought about it and instantly understood that this must be a reserved ce.
Ding Fu Xuan¡¯s signature dishes were already served on arge table, along with many desserts.
Gu Wan¡¯an was full from the previous meal and had no intention of eating.
However, the desserts were too exquisite, cute, and fragrant. It immediately poked at the girl¡¯s heart that was hidden in the deepest part of her heart.
As for the taste, it was simply amazing.
Unknowingly, the three desserts had already been eaten.
However, Gong Mingye didn¡¯t really move his chopsticks. He only took a few light bites.
The taste was not bad, but it was not as good as her cooking.
During this period of time, his appetite had be a lot more picky.
After dinner, Gu Wan¡¯an drove back to the Gong residence.
Both of them were already very tired, so they went upstairs to rest.
After returning to her room and taking a shower, Gu Wan¡¯an was about to go to bed when Lin Lanfang called.
¡°Mom, why are you calling sote at night?¡±
She picked up the pillow on the bed and raised her eyebrows.
Now, she was more and more adept at acting in front of Lin Lanfang.
¡°The school called and said that if you continue to skip sses and don¡¯t go back to school, you won¡¯t be able to graduate.¡± Lin Lanfang said, ¡°Mom knows that filming is tiring for you and that you have to take care of your studies. However, you¡¯re already in your fourth year this year. You¡¯ll graduate in half a year.¡±
Mainly, the film school of Capital University is too famous, how many reporters¡¯ eyes are staring at it, in case you can¡¯t graduate, isn¡¯t it too embarrassing?¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an furrowed her brows and ruffled her hair in frustration.
She had nevere into contact with the school field and was too unfamiliar with it.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the servants to send you your student ID and textbooks tomorrow. It¡¯s Professor Zhou Qing¡¯s first ss tomorrow. Don¡¯t bete, or there will be serious consequences. Do you hear me?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression was cold as she gave a perfunctory hum.
That¡¯s good. Baby, be good. When you graduate, Mommy will take you to buy your favorite limited edition bag and clothes.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was really impatient and answered casually, ¡°Okay.¡±
Then, she hung up the phone.
The next day.
Gu Wan¡¯an was woken up by the loud ringtone.
One call after another sounded like a chain of call.
She closed her eyes tightly. She casually touched the phone on her bed and answered the call.
¡°ZL.Ziqing¡ I¡¯m with¡ and¡±
Qiao Yi¡¯s voice came from the phone.
However, she was sobbing, stammering, panicking, and unable toplete a sentence.
¡°And what? There¡¯s no hurry. Tell me slowly.¡±
Then, the sound of someone snatching her phone away could be heard.
¡°I slept with her. Come to W Hotel now. Hurry!¡± Gong Yifeng said.
This sentence was like a heavy hammer that smashed down fiercely.
Suddenly, Gu Wan¡¯an was no longer sleepy and jumped out of bed.
¡°Gong Yifeng, f*ckyou! Are you courting death? I asked you to send her home, not to send her to bed!¡±
She didn¡¯t even have time to change her clothes. She put on a down jacket over her pajamas, put on her slippers, and rushed out of the door.
Along the way, she greeted all eighteen generations of Gong Yifeng¡¯s ancestors.
Gong Yifeng opened the door to the hotel room.
With a bathrobe draped over him, he didn¡¯t say a word and turned his body with his head hanging down.
Gu Wan¡¯an was furious.
She raised her leg and kicked Gong Yifeng¡¯s butt.
Without any warning, his legs went weak and he knelt on the ground..
Chapter 340 - 340:I Don’t Even Know If We Have Slept
Chapter 340:I Don¡¯t Even Know If We Have Slept
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He was angry and the young master¡¯s temper red up. ¡°Why did you kick me?¡± ¡°Why did I kick you?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an gritted her teeth. ¡°1 only want your dog life now! Who told you to sleep with her? What right do you have to sleep with her? Lawless!¡±
Qiao Yi sat on the bed, her body wrapped in a nket. She was flustered and messy, and there were tears on her face.
She became even angrier when she saw Qiao Yi¡¯s expression.
She only wished that she could tear Gong Yifeng into pieces!
¡°Do you think 1 want to sleep? 1 woke up like this. D*mn it, even 1 don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, let alone whether we slept or not!¡±
Gong Yifeng stood up from the ground. His face was dark and blue.
Raising her hand, she threw a punch.
Gu Wan¡¯an ruthlessly punched him in the face; ¡°Such scummy words can be said, are you a human being or not!¡±
¡°Aiyo¡Oh¡¡±
Gong Yifeng¡¯s right cheek was punched, and his eyes turned ck.
His entire body was unsteady as he fell backward and fell into the corner of the wall. He could not even get up.
He howled like a wolf and cried like a ghost. ¡°When did you learn martial arts? Why are you hitting so heavy?¡±
¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. Is it hard?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her right hand and then at Gong Yifeng who was lying in the corner of the wall, ¡°It seems that Tang De is a good teacher. 1 will reward him when 1 get back.¡±
She thought to herself.
She would reward him with a magazine of nude female models.
After all, he likes it.
¡°What happenedst night? Tell me.¡± she said lightly.
However, Gong Yifeng looked at Qiao Yi. ¡°You say it.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he received another p on his forehead. He felt dizzy and saw stars.
¡°You¡¯ve done something wrong and you still dare to be arrogant. Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you to death?!¡±
Gong Yifeng was truly innocent. ¡°Ancestor, Great Aunt, I was so drunkst night. It feels like 1 have lost all my memory. What should I say?¡±
¡°Besides, even if I told you, would you believe me?¡±
Of course¡ She wouldn¡¯t believe it.
Men are creatures that would always excuse themselves for their mistakes.
Forget it.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said to Qiao Yi. ¡°Just tell me. I¡¯ll make the decision for you.¡±
Qiao Yi wiped his tears and said slowly, ¡°Yesterday, after you left, he was in a bad mood. He wanted to go to the bar for a drink, so I went with him.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not the point. What happened after that?¡±
Gong Yifeng rubbed his temples, which felt like they were being pricked by needles. He was also waiting.
And then, the main point!
¡°Then, after he got drunk, he started throwing a tantrum and refused to go home. His phone was turned off and I couldn¡¯t contact his manager. I had no choice but to ask the security guard to help me to the nearest hotel¡¡±
He threw up and made a fuss. After cleaning up, I went in to take a shower. Who knew¡¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
¡°He barged in, hugged and kissed, and then-¡±
Qiao Yi couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.
However, Gu Wan¡¯an understood.
Then, it was indescribable, unsuitable for children!
Gong Yifeng was stunned.
He looked at Qiao Yi.
¡°Impossible, i would never do such a thing. Stop making things up!¡±
He was still a virgin and had never even touched a woman before. How could he be so beastly after getting drunk?
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and resisted the urge to beat him up again.
When a man is drunk, he¡¯s a beast. He can do anything.¡± she said.
¡°You¡¯re drunk until you lose your memory and can¡¯t remember anything. Look at her. Her hair is messy, she¡¯s covered in hickeys, and there¡¯s blood on the bedsheets.. 1 don¡¯t believe her, should 1 believe you?¡±
Chapter 341 - 341: A Difficult Old Man
Chapter 341: A Difficult Old Man
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Yifeng:¡±. ¡±
He had no words to refute.
¡°There are surveince cameras in the hotel. It¡¯s fine to check the surveince cameras, right?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him. ¡°This is the W Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in the capital. Other than the surveince cameras in the corridor, do you think there are surveince cameras in the rooms?¡±
¡°F*ck!¡±
Gong Yifeng was annoyed and his face was full of frustration.
¡°Tell me, how do we resolve this matter?¡±
Gong Yifeng was silent for two seconds before he asked Qiao Yi, ¡°What do you want?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°Gong Little Three, I advise you to speak properly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get beaten up easily.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, what do you want?¡±
Qiao Yi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. Last night was just an ident. I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
¡°I¡¯m partly responsible for this. If I didn¡¯t ask you to pretend to be his girlfriend and act with him, this might not have happened.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an felt a little guilty and med herself.
At that time, she should not have thrown Qiao Yi to Gong Little Three.
¡°May 1 ask how much money you want? What do you want?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Qiao Yi shook her head and repeated the same sentence.
Gong Yifeng felt like his head was about to explode.
He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but he was afraid of the phrase ¡®1 don¡¯t want anything.¡¯
It was the most difficult to deal with without any requirements.
¡°Other than people, and marriage, other than that, you mention it.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an did not retort.
Gong Little Three words were indeed reasonable.
Qiao Yi would probably be beaten to a pulp by Old Master Gong before she even stepped into the Gong family.
Qiao Yi was about to cry. ¡°Please, don¡¯t force me, okay?¡±
Gong Yifeng was silent. A few secondster, he said again, ¡°Think about it first.
Come to me when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an called Tang De and asked him to send two sets of clothes over.
One set of men¡¯s clothing and one set of women¡¯s clothing.
Tang De was very fast. It only took him 30 minutes to arrive.
¡°Third Young Master, you¡ This¡ This¡¡±
Tang De blushed and stuttered in shock.
Gong Yifeng gave him a warning re. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or 1¡¯11 pull out your tongue.¡±
Tang De immediately shut up.
After the two of them left, Qiao Yi slowly put on her clothes.
Gu Wan¡¯an rubbed her temples. ¡°Think about Gong Yifeng¡¯s request. It¡¯s impossible and unrealistic to marry into the Gong family.
You haven¡¯t met Old Master Gong, but from the way he chooses the blind date partner, you can tell that he¡¯s not a good person.¡±
¡°But Anan, I really don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯ve liked him for so long and I feel very happy.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was a little helpless.
¡°Up to you, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±
Then, she called a taxi and sent Qiao Yi home.
It was only at this moment that Gu Wan¡¯an remembered Lin Lanfang¡¯s warning.
Then, she rushed to school.
ording to the entry record, she found the floor and room where the ss was located.
On the stage.
The white-haired professor was lecturing.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her hand and gently knocked on the teacher¡¯s door.
However, the professor did not even look at her and continued to teach.
Instead, the students followed the voice and looked over, whispering to each other.
¡°Report!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her voice and shouted again.
This time, the professor finally reacted. His face was cold and angry. ¡°You¡¯rete for the first day of ss. You¡¯re quite arrogant!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher. I was dyed by something.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly.
¡°Did something dy you? What else could a student do other than go to school? Busy? Can you be busier than the president?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
What a difficult old man..
Chapter 342 - 342: What a Pretty Girl
Chapter 342: What a Pretty Girl
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Professor Zhou, you don¡¯t know this, right? She¡¯s a celebrity now!¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s on the trending searches every few days. I almost thought that Weibo belonged to her family.¡±
¡°Last semester, she didn¡¯t appear for the entire semester. I¡¯m so envious!¡±
The students chimed in and joined in the fun.
Half of it was envy, and the other half was jealousy.
They were also students of Capital University¡¯s Film Academy, but they were still worried about their future.
As for Shen Ziqing, although her acting skills were terrible, at least she had a role to shoot and even signed with an agency.
Zhou Qing pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and sized up Gu Wan¡¯an from top to bottom, looking back and forth a few times.
¡°I¡¯ll remember you. If you¡¯rete for my ss again or skip ss, don¡¯t even think about getting credits, let alone graduating!¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an replied calmly.
¡°Don¡¯te in. Just stand outside and listen.
She frowned and stood with her back against the wall for fifty minutes.
After moving her slightly numb legs, Gu Wan¡¯an walked into the ssroom.
They were either in pairs or in groups of three or five.
Only thest row had an empty seat.
When she walked over, she realized that there was a boy sitting by the window.
He was sleeping on his stomach, and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.
She threw her bag on the table and sat down.
The students covered their mouths and waited to see the joke.
That¡¯s Sheng Jingyan!
The most awesome person in the entire Film Academy.
He has a bad temper and a bad personality. As long as he is in ss, he will sleep. No professor dares to provoke him.
It was said that the Capital Film Academy was established by his grandfather. Her mother is the eldest daughter of a noble family with a prominent status. As for his father¡¯s identity, it¡¯s unknown. Many people had tried to dig it out, but they couldn¡¯t find out.
Even though many girls were eyeing the seat beside him, no one dared to sit there.
As expected, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s butt had just touched the chair when a low growl was heard. ¡°Get out!¡±
The surrounding people gloated.
¡°There¡¯s only one empty seat in the ss,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an saidzily. ¡°If I don¡¯t sit here, where should I sit?¡±
The boy still didn¡¯t look up and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business! Keep a distance of three meters. Don¡¯t let me smell the scent of a stranger.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡±
She wasn¡¯t a dead person, so there would definitely be a scent!
Fine, I won¡¯t argue with him.
She scanned the surroundings, picked up the table and chairs, and ced them in a corner one meter away from the boy.
This seat is good.
By the window.
The sun could also shine in, making it especially suitable for azy nap.
Especially after filming, lying here was simply a kind of enjoyment and healing.
Seeing that there was nomotion, the others looked disappointed and retracted their gazes.
Being disturbed, Sheng Jingyan lost the mood to sleep and slowly raised his head.
Then, the surroundings were silent, and only the sound of gasps could be heard.
Under the bright and warm sunlight, his lips were beautiful like cherry blossoms, and his skin was even more delicate and wless.
He propped his head with one hand and looked out the window quietly, like a beautiful boy from Greek mythology.
¡°Ahhhh! So beautiful!¡±
A group of female students screamed with stars in their eyes.
Sheng Jingyan was impatient. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re so noisy!¡±
Then, no one dared to make a sound.
Gu Wan¡¯an sat in the corner. She couldn¡¯t see or was interested. She yawned and was frustrated about Qiao Yi and Gong Little Three.
Suddenly, Sheng Jingyan turned around.
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned for two seconds. ¡°What a pretty little girl. It¡¯s just that the hair is a little short..¡±
Chapter 343 - 343: New Classmates Are Not Easy to Get Along With
Chapter 343: New ssmates Are Not Easy to Get Along With
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The sentence Sheng Jingyan hated the most in his life was-
This girl is so pretty.
It¡¯s his taboo and a weakness.
¡°Your eyes are for decoration? You¡¯re the girl. Your entire family is a girl.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a girl. Oh, so you¡¯re a boy. You even have an Adam¡¯s apple. You¡¯re so pretty.¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
Sheng Jingyan lost his patience and punched the table.
The force was so strong that the pencil case and textbooks fell to the ground.
The surrounding students were shocked and kept quiet.
F*ck!
This Shen Ziqing is really something. She has already provoked the little prince on the first day of the new semester!
¡°Don¡¯t let me hear the word ¡®pretty¡¯ again. I hit women too!¡±
¡°Little boy, you¡¯re quite bad-tempered.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an leaned backzily.
As she spoke, she opened her bag.
Then, she was stunned.
Other than the books, there was also an exquisite bento box.
Who stuffed it in?
Tang De?
Seeing that she had been intimidated, Sheng Jingyan did not lose his temper anymore. He stretchedzily.
After a good sleep, he actually felt a little hungry.
He rubbed his stomach.
Then,¡± Gu gu gu¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an heard everything clearly.
She had always believed that as it was the first day of school she should try to be on good terms with her ssmates. She took out a bento and handed it to him. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll treat you to a bento as an apology.¡±
Sheng Jingyan was used to being adored by everyone, so he was already used to this kind of goodwill.
His face was full of impatience as he knocked the lunchbox to the ground.
¡°You should put away such a clumsy trick as soon as possible. Don¡¯t you find it disgusting?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat. Why did you knock over my bento? Did you not receive nine years ofpulsory education, or did your grandmother not tell you since you were young that wasting food is shameful?¡±
Sheng Jingyan didn¡¯t even look at her. He picked up his coat and got up.
In the next second.
Along with the sound of footsteps, a sweet and crisp voice came in; ¡°Sheng Jingyan, going to dance practice.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Sheng Jingyan held the window with his right hand and jumped with his long legs. Hended on the ground in a dashing manner.
¡°Ahhhh! Sheng Jingyan is so handsome! So handsome that I want to cry!¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing is really shameless. It¡¯s only the first day of school and she already tried to seduce the little prince.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡¡±
Are these people blind?
When did she seduce that sleepyhead?
¡°Look at how pitiful she is. She¡¯s silently squatting on the ground and picking up rice. 1 want tough.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at the people who were making sarcastic remarks.
Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?
She just wanted to clean the seats.
¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You¡¯re actually fighting with the school belle for a boyfriend. They¡¯re the golden couple recognized by the entire school. One is handsome and the other is as beautiful as a fairy.¡±
¡°I envy Campus Belle Lin every day. Not only can she talk to Sheng Jingyan, but she can also practice dancing with him!¡±
¡°To be honest, I suddenly envy Shen Ziqing!¡±
Everyone:¡±???¡±
The girl who spoke pouted. ¡°Out of all the school belles, other than School Belle Lin, she¡¯s the first person to make Sheng Jingyan say three sentences.¡±
H H
On the other side.
Sheng Jingyan¡¯s hunger made him irritable, and he walked especially fast.
¡°Sheng Jingyan, wait for me.¡± Lin Ranran couldn¡¯t keep up.
Sheng Jingyan slowed down.
Lin Ranran was delighted.
Out of all the students, she was probably the only one who could make Sheng Jingyan obedient.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±
Sheng Jingyan was a man of few words. He didn¡¯t really want to talk. ¡°Nothing..¡±
Chapter 344 - 344: Tang De’s Reward
Chapter 344: Tang De¡¯s Reward
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lin Yu¡¯er, who had been following him quietly, interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s all because of an idiot.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Lin Ranran raised her eyebrows.
¡°Girls, don¡¯t curse.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yu¡¯er continued, ¡°It was Shen Ziqing. She wanted to sit at the same table as Sheng Jingyan but was chased away by Sheng Jingyan. Who knew that she wouldn¡¯t give up and took out her lunchbox to express her goodwill. However, Sheng Jingyan knocked it over and she¡¯s squatting on the floor cleaning now. She deserves it!¡±
Sheng Jingyan put his hands in his pockets as if he had not heard her.
Lin Yu ¡®er pulled Lin Ranran¡¯s arm and whispered into her ear. ¡°Student Sheng loves you so much. One scoop out of three thousand weak waters it¡¯s enough.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lin Ranran¡¯s face flushed red.
¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±
It had been a long time since she went to ss. After sitting for the entire afternoon, Gu Wan¡¯an felt that her entire body was aching and ufortable. Especially since she didn¡¯t really understand the professional sses for actors. Suffering.
Torture.
Finally, it was thest ss.
She felt that the dawn of victory was already beckoning.
When the teacher said the word ¡°ss dismissed¡±, Gu Wan¡¯an rushed out of the ssroom impatiently.
At the entrance of the University, there was a row of bookstores.
Gu Wan¡¯an went straight to the nearest bookstore and knocked on the ss.
¡°Student, what do you want? ¡®Self-Cultivation of Actors¡¯,¡¯ Introduction to Film ¡°Student, what do you want? ¡®Self-Cultivation of Actors¡¯,¡¯ Introduction to Film and Television Actors ¡®Performance Technique¡¯, or¡¯ Basics of Film and Television Performance Technique¡¯?¡± The boss was a bald man who was very enthusiastic.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want any of them. Do you have any beauty magazines with a bigger scale?¡±
The bald boss had aplicated expression on his face.
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any naked ones, but 1 can do half-naked ones too. Most importantly, it can make people¡¯s blood boil.¡±
In this way, Tang De would be more motivated.
The bald boss rubbed his bald head and lowered his voice. ¡°There¡¯s good stuff. 1¡¯11 give it to you.¡±
¡°Bang bang bang-¡±
Several magazines were thrown out one after another.
As Gu Wan¡¯an flipped through it, the corners of her mouth curled up. The more she read, the more excited she became.
Behind her, Sheng Jingyan identally passed by and took advantage of his height to take a nce.
In the magazine, the woman¡¯s chest was exposed, and her fair body crashed into his eyes.
The young man frowned.
A girl buying lewd magazines in broad daylight, how shameless!
Shame on you, what a thing.
After returning to the Gong Mansion, Gu Wan¡¯an went straight to the backyard to look for Tang De.
Tang De was tending to the flowers and nts.
¡°Little Tang Tang, hurry up. There¡¯s new stock.¡±
Tang De, who was almost sixty years old, was speechless.
¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an poured out the magazine as if presenting a treasure.
Tang De blushed,¡± Second Young Lady, don¡¯t listen to Third Young Master¡¯s nonsense. 1 really don¡¯t have such a special hobby.¡±
¡°It¡¯s thew of true fragrance. Although you¡¯ll bete, you¡¯ll never be absent. Little Tang Tang, do you know what it means to be too straightforward?¡±
It was indeed quite fragrant.
¡°Let¡¯s do something different today, Little Tang Tang.¡±
¡°Yes, Second Young Lady is very intelligent and talented in this area. She is a rare martial arts talent. 1 n to teach her everything 1 know in my life.¡± ¡°Truth or ttery?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling the truth. After this period of systematic practice, Second Young Lady has no problem fighting with people now.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an was a little doubtful.
Tang De called two bodyguards and asked them to fight together.
Gu Wan¡¯an hesitated for two seconds, but without hesitation, she rushed forward and did it..
Chapter 345 - 345: What, His Wife Is Running Away?
Chapter 345: What, His Wife Is Running Away?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The two bodyguards looked at each other.
In the beginning, they didn¡¯t take Gu Wan¡¯an seriously. They didn¡¯t attack and only defended.
Later, they gradually became weaker and started to fight back.
However, they only used 30% of their strength.
After all, this was the Second Young Lady. No matter where she was injured or even if she lost a hair, their lives would not be enough topensate.
However, as they fought, they realized something was wrong. It was getting more and more strenuous.
In the end, they used all their strength.
In the end, they were both knocked to the ground.
Gu Wan¡¯an stared at her hands, a little surprised.
The two bodyguards on the ground couldn¡¯t believe it.
They were actually knocked to the ground by the powerless Second Young Lady!
Tang De waved his hand and told them to leave.
The two bodyguards were like defeated roosters. They walked out of the backyard dejectedly, but they bumped into Gong Mingye, who was walking towards them.
¡°Second Young Master.¡±
¡°Second Young Master.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Tang De?¡± Gong Mingye asked lightly.
¡°He¡¯s teaching Second Young Lady martial arts in the backyard.¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes. His ck windbreaker was blown by the wind. He turned his wheelchair and went to the backyard.
Tang De was still teaching when he suddenly felt a killing intent.
He turned his head and looked over.
Second Master walked over in a wheelchair with a bleak face.
In a split second, Tang De felt that he was going to lose his life, so he immediately retreated.
¡°Little Tang Tang, why aren¡¯t you teaching me anymore?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked with a confused expression.
¡°Second Young Lady, I¡¡± Tang De wiped his cold sweat. My legs are weak¡¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an suggested, ¡°Read less of those yellow books in the future. It¡¯s easy for your kidneys to suffer from kidney deficiency.¡±
Tang De:¡±.. ¡±
¡°If he doesn¡¯t teach you in the future, I¡¯ll teach you,¡± Gong Mingye said.
¡°Hmm? You can¡¯t move your legs, how can you teach? Teach with your mouth?¡±
Gong Mingye:¡±.. ¡±
He took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you internal energy. It¡¯s better than what he taught you.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes.¡± Do you know what the highest realm of martial arts is?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head and thought for a moment before saying seriously, ¡°Cripple and kill others.¡±
¡°The Dao is naturally a qi flow. The body should be like water. If there¡¯s qi, there¡¯s no force that can¡¯t destroy¡¡± Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°We only need one move to get the weak point.¡±
¡°It sounds awesome.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±
She reluctantly said, ¡°Then¡ Alright then.¡±
Tang De felt rxed, but also a bit sad.
He had originally wanted to take the Second Young Lady as his disciple, but now it seemed that there was no chance.
Second Master had already personally taken action, so how could he still have a share?
This time, Gu Wan¡¯an was even more serious in her studies. She practiced in the backyard for about three to four hours before she stopped.
She had just finished practicing, but she could already feel a stream of Qi swimming in her stomach. It was as if she had sunk, and her feet were as fast as flying.
Old Master Gong didn¡¯te back, so only Gong Mingye and Gu Wan¡¯an were there for dinner.
From tomorrow onwards, I have to live on campus.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an drank the sweet soup.
¡°Living on campus?¡±
Instantly, Gong Mingye¡¯s expression darkened. Dark clouds gathered, and in the next second, it was a storm.
¡°Yes, this is the school¡¯s rule. Even the dormitories have been allocated.¡±
Gong Mingye restrained his expression and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to stay in school.¡±
¡°No, there¡¯s a shower in the dormitory and a dining room. It¡¯s especially convenient.¡±
¡°There are too many girls. Living together will lead to conflict and istion.¡±
¡°You have to think on the bright side of everything. Maybe they will get along well. It¡¯s okay.¡±
¡°School meals are not delicious.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°I¡¯m not picky. 1 can eat anything. I don¡¯t have any taboos.
Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too troublesome to film, go home, and go to school again..¡±
Chapter 346 - 346: Unwilling To Part
Chapter 346: Unwilling To Part
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t give in at all.
¡°This is the school¡¯s rule.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
Without saying anything, Gong Mingye took out his phone.
¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked.
¡°Call the school and ask them to cancel the rules.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not good. Also, I actually want to live on campus.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face darkened.
¡°You don¡¯t want to stay in the Gong family? Are you avoiding me on purpose?¡±
¡°Absolutely not. You¡¯re not a ferocious beast, and you don¡¯t eat people. Why should I hide from you? The university is about to end. 1 want to study hard and enjoy thest half of the semester.¡±
At the end, she added, ¡°I want to improve myself and improve my acting skills. 1 want to win an award and be the best actress. 1 want to reach the peak of my life.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get the most famous directors in the country and abroad to teach you at the Gong residence. As for the Best Actress Award, how many do you want?¡±
¡°A greenhouse can¡¯t grow towering trees, only delicate flowers. They can¡¯t withstand the wind, the sun, or the rain.
Difficulties and dangers will temper a person. Also, 1 want to survive on my own, not rely on others and hide in myfort zone. Without ambition and desire, people who rely on others to survive will eventually suffer. Whether it¡¯s an award or a movie queen, 1 only want to rely on my true ability to win it. 1 don¡¯t want to be ridiculed by others¡¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s face tensed up and he fell silent.
¡°Gong Mingye, I hope you can understand me.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her big, bright eyes.
Gazing at her pure and innocent eyes filled with desire, Gong Mingye slowly moved his thin lips. ¡°As you wish.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled, her eyes curved into crescents.
¡°I¡¯ll send you to school tomorrow. You¡¯re not allowed to refuse.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an replied.
When he returned to his room, Gong Mingye was frustrated. He didn¡¯t sleep the entire night and had insomnia¡
On the other hand, Gu Wan¡¯an slept until dawn, feeling refreshed.
After washing up, she packed her luggage.
There were only a few pieces of clothes and shoes. Only one suitcase and it wasn¡¯t even filled.
Gong Mingye raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Just this stuff?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Tang De knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Nutritional products, bird¡¯s nest, at least one box, right?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Little Tang Tang, I¡¯m going to school. I took some supplements. 1 can¡¯t stew them. Don¡¯t take them.¡±
Then, Gu Wan¡¯an and Gong Mingye sat in the backseat.
Tang De drove.
The car drove very slowly along the way.
Two hourster, they finally arrived at the Capital Film Academy.
¡°Gong Mingye, take good care of yourself. Eat your meals on time and don¡¯t drink too much ck coffee.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Little Tang Tang, you¡¯re in charge of supervising his diet.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked at Tang De.
¡°Okay, Second Young Lady.¡±
¡°Go back slowly. Drive safely. I¡¯m leaving.¡±
As she spoke, she opened the car door.
However, before she could move, her body was already in the warm and domineering arms of a man.
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
He hugged her very tightly as if he wanted to melt her into his body.
She couldn¡¯t breathe or move.
¡°Be good, don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for three minutes¡¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of dullness. He rested his chin on the top of her head and sniffed the fragrance of her hair.
Gu Wan¡¯an could feel his unhappiness.
There was also that indescribable reluctance.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
She secretly sighed in her heart as her heartstrings were tugged.
It was just a hug.
Tang De silently turned his head.
Someone is ughtering single dogs in public..
Wanna nift thp ctnrv?
Chapter 347 - 347: Little Cutie, I Won’t Leave You
Chapter 347: Little Cutie, I Won¡¯t Leave You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Three minutes.
Oh, no.
Five minutes passed.
Gong Mingye still had no intention of letting go.
¡°Gong Mingye, my legs are numb.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an had no choice but to remind him.
Gong Mingye¡¯s right hand slipped down and gently kneaded her calf.
Then, he maintained thest bit of calmness and self-control as he said slowly, ¡°Go.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an got out of the car with her luggage and waved her hand.
The ck car drove away.
She stood where she was and watched the car get further and further away until it finally turned into a small ck dot. She suddenly felt a little reluctant to part with it.
A momentter, Gu Wan¡¯an walked into the campus.
There were no sses in the morning, so she was not in a hurry to go to the dormitory. She carried her suitcase and wandered around the campus.
The Capital Film Academy was very famous in the Capital.
It was also second to none in terms of investment and construction.
The Gingko Garden, Emerald Lake, and Long Corridor Pavilion were all superb.
Tired from walking, she sat under the vines of the pavilion.
Seeing the scene not far away, she frowned slightly.
At the corner of the wall.
A few boys were pushing a thin girl.
¡°Zhao Xue¡¯er, you still have the cheek toe to school? Aren¡¯t you ashamed toe to the Film Academy with your ugly face?¡±
¡°I asked you to top up our meal cards. You only did it once. Are you trying to send a beggar away?¡±
¡°Is it because I haven¡¯t beaten you up recently that your skin is itchy?¡±
¡°Miss brothers ¡®fists? Do you want to try them?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t be rude to girls. You should be gentle. Let¡¯s change our style today. We won¡¯t fight anymore. How about taking off your skirt and running threeps around the school?¡±
¡°Hahaha, this is possible¡¡±
The more they spoke, the more excited the group of boys became. They even started to take off her pants.
Zhao Xue¡¯er was frightened and her body curled up into a ball.
However, she didn¡¯t dare to resist.
She only whimpered softly and begged for mercy. ¡°Please let me go. I beg you!¡±
She couldn¡¯t beat them, nor could she run away. She could only beg for mercy and ept it.
¡°Plead verbally? Shouldn¡¯t you be a little more sincere when asking for mercy? Kneel down!¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er¡¯s body trembled as she knelt on the ground with a thud.
¡°Coward, you really knelt down. Come, lick our shoes clean.¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t move.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think my shoes are dirty? You¡¯re on par with it. Don¡¯t despise each other. Lick!¡±
The boy in the lead was arrogant and domineering.
¡°Pa-¡±
A pnded on Zhao Xue¡¯er¡¯s face.
Just as he was about to punch and kick her, Gu Wan¡¯an, who was in the pavilion, could not stand it anymore. She shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±
The group of boys was stunned and looked over.
On the parasol tree, Sheng Jingyan, who was resting with his eyes closed, couldn¡¯t fall asleep because of the noise.
He opened his eyes and looked through the gaps between the leaves.
Why was it her again?
¡°It¡¯s none of your business if we teach her a lesson. Stay where you are and don¡¯t meddle.¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°ssmate, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.
Leave quickly. Otherwise, they will bully you too¡¡±
¡°Oh, what a kind girl.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and gently rubbed her head. ¡°You¡¯re so sensible. Since you¡¯re thinking about me, of course, 1 can¡¯t leave you behind, little cutie.¡±
It just so happened that her hands were a little itchy. He could also test Gong Mingye¡¯s teaching results.
Oh, just thinking about it made her excited.
¡°Look, someone wants us to bully her. If we don¡¯t bully her, we¡¯ll be letting her down. Come, brothers, let¡¯s take off these two pants together.¡±
¡°That depends on whether you have the ability.¡±
¡°Arrogant, go!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an curled her lips and narrowed her eyes.
Every punch hit a vital point. Her punches were neat and elegant..
Chapter 348 - 348: The Most Beautiful Counterattack
Chapter 348: The Most Beautiful Counterattack
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In a moment, the ground was littered with corpses.
Some of the boys were clutching their stomachs, some had lost a few front teeth, and some were clutching their genitals, moaning.
Zhao Xue¡¯er widened her eyes in surprise and looked at her with admiration.
So handsome.
So cool!
¡°Don¡¯t let me see you bullying her again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an coldly kicked the boy a few times and warned him in a low voice.
Then, she helped Zhao Xue¡¯er up and gently patted the soil off her knees.
¡°Student Ziqing, thank you¡ Thank you¡¡±
¡°You know me?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows in surprise.
Zhao Xue¡¯er blushed and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. We are in the same ss.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked.
¡°Ziqing, where are you going now?¡±
¡°Dormitory.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. We¡¯ll share a dormitory and our beds will be next to each other.¡±
¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 go get my luggage.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded lightly.
¡°I¡¯ll help you get it¡¡± Zhao Xue¡¯er was especially enthusiastic. She rushed over and picked up her suitcase. ¡°Ziqing, this way.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The school bullying ended.
On the parasol tree, Sheng Jingyan stretched his muscles and bones. His fingerszily hooked his coat, covered his face, and continued to sleep.
The dormitory was on the third floor.
Zhao Xue¡¯er carried her suitcase and went up to the third floor in one go.
¡°Room 305, our dormitory.¡±
As she spoke, she pushed open the door.
¡°Zhao Xue¡¯er, are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m standing behind the door? Why are you pushing the door?¡± Lin Yu¡¯er scolded with a cold face.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhao Xue ¡®er¡¯s shoulders trembled.
¡°Get lost!¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She carried her suitcase and silently dodged.
Gu Wan¡¯an stepped into the dormitory.
¡°Shen Ziqing!¡± Lin Yu¡¯er screamed. ¡°Why are you in our dormitory? What bad luck! Get out!¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her indifferently.
Lin Yu ¡®er was so angry that her face turned red.
Zhao Xue¡¯er quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Yu¡¯er, Ziqing is in the same dormitory as us.¡±
¡°Oh, my god!¡± Lin Yu¡¯er was in disbelief.
¡°Where¡¯s my bed?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an couldn¡¯t even be bothered with her.
¡°Ziqing, the bed near the door is yours. The other beds are all upied by students.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t mind. She was never picky anyway.
Zhao Xue¡¯er was very diligent. She ran in and out, tidied the bed, andid the sheets.
Lin Yu¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°Zhao Xue¡¯er, you sure know how to suck up to the powerful. Are you trying to curry favor with her now?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t-¡±
¡°It¡¯s useless to suck up to trash like her. Didn¡¯t you see how the little prince treated her yesterday?¡± Lin Yu¡¯er mocked.
Gu Wan¡¯an dug her ears. How annoying.
She took the bedsheet from Zhao Xue¡¯er¡¯s hands. ¡°Go and rest. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er nced at her with disdain and walked out of the dormitory.
After she left, Zhao Xue¡¯er said softly, ¡°Ziqing, stay away from her in the future.
She¡¯s good at bullying new students. No girl dares to offend her.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips and caressed her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take your textbooks and go to the ssroom.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Walking to the corridor, Gu Wan¡¯an nced at the ssroom through the window.
A few people were staring at her, covering their mouths andughing secretly.
Zhao Xue¡¯er was about to push the door open.
Gu Wan¡¯an reached out her arm to stop her and said calmly, ¡°Step back.¡±
Zhao Xue er looked surprised, but she still obediently took a few steps back.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and found a good angle to kick the door.
¡°ng-¡±
There was a loud bang.
The face te that was ced on the door fell down, and the water sshed all over Lin Yu¡¯er, who was closest to the door.
All of a sudden, she was drenched..
Chapter 349 - 349: Go for Wool and Come Back Shorn
Chapter 349: Go for Wool and Come Back Shorn
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Aaa-¡±
Then, she let out a deafening scream.
On the other hand, Gu Wan¡¯an was unscathed. There was not a drop of water on her body.
Everyone was stunned.
F*ck, how could this be?
The basin that Lin Yu ¡®er had deliberately ced on the door frame ended up spilling all over herself.
Could someone have tipped her off?
¡°Shen Ziqing, stop right there! You sshed water all over me and still want to leave? There¡¯s no way!¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er was furious.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I sshed it all over you?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Guess?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked slowly.
¡°Guess my ass! Apologize andpensate me for my clothes!¡±
She was already in a bad mood because she didn¡¯t manage to mess with Shen Ziqing.
In addition, she had embarrassed herself in front of her ssmates, so she was even more upset.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows and ignored her.
Looking at her arrogant and condescending appearance, Lin Yu¡¯er was furious and went to strip her clothes.
However, before she could touch the corner of her clothes.
Gu Wan¡¯an grabbed her wrist.
Immediately, the screams of ¡°Ahhhh!¡± resounded throughout the entire ssroom.
Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s face twisted in pain.
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her off.
Not only did she not gain any advantage, but she was also humiliated. Lin Yu¡¯er vented her anger on Zhao Xue¡¯er. ¡°Take off your clothes, quickly!¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er grabbed the corner of her clothes and shook her head timidly.
Gu Wan¡¯an was about to say something when a rough voice knocked on the table. ¡°Shut up-!¡±
Everyone turned to look.
Sheng Jingyan was resting on the window, looking impatient.
The noisy ssroom instantly fell silent.
Even Lin Yu¡¯er kept quiet, not daring to make a sound.
¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, go back to your seat.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked at Zhao Xue¡¯er.
¡°Yes, yes.¡±
Then, she walked to her seat.
Everyone held their breaths.
ncing at the chair, Gu Wan¡¯an pursed her lips, took out two magazines, threw them on the chair, and sat down.
Lin Yu¡¯er:¡± ¡±
How did she know there was glue on the chair?
Then, Gu Wan¡¯an reached her hand into the desk.
Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they stared at her with excitement.
They were already prepared to hear her scream.
She didn¡¯t know what she touched, but it was cold and slippery.
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and slipped out.
It turned out to be a small green snake. It was really alive and was still sticking out its forked tongue.
The female ssmates were already scared silly, and their faces were pale.
Again and again, Gu Wan¡¯an stroked the little green snake¡¯s head and muttered, ¡°Little Green, do you prefer braised or fried? It¡¯s just that the head is a little small and doesn¡¯t have enough meat to fill the gaps between my teeth.¡±
H H
Everyone who was waiting to watch the show was petrified.
Even Sheng Jingyan¡¯s arm, which was propped against the window, slid down.
The next second¡
She raised her hand, and the little green snake flew out in a beautiful parab and hung on Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s neck.
¡°Oh my god! Help! Ahlih!¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er cried out as tears fell from her eyes.
The male and female students beside her were also shocked. They were on the verge of tears. ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯te over. I¡¯m afraid of snakes!¡±
¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s crawling over. I¡¯m scared!¡±
¡°Go away, go away!¡±
H H
The ss was in chaos.
The female students were crying and wailing while the male students raised their chairs and stood on the table.
Everyone was on the verge of copse because of a snake..
Chapter 350 - 350: You Want to Harm Someone, But You Harm Yourself
Chapter 350: You Want to Harm Someone, But You Harm Yourself
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Oh.
No.
There were two exceptions.
Sheng Jingyan, who sat motionless like a bell.
And Gu Wan¡¯an, who had a faint smile on her face as she watched themotion.
This was what Zhang Qing saw when he walked in.
¡°What are you all doing? The ssroom is a ce for learning. What¡¯s with themotion and the crying?¡± He scolded coldly.
¡°Snake¡Snake¡¡±
¡°What snake?¡±
¡°Beneath your feet¡ Snake¡ There¡¯s a snake¡¡±
Zhang Qing lowered his head.
A small green snake was wriggling and crawling under his feet.
He frowned, grabbed the snake¡¯s head, walked quickly to the window, and threw it out.
¡°Who brought the snake in?¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er pointed angrily at the corner of thest row of the ssroom. ¡°Shen Ziqing brought it in. She did it!¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhang Qing frowned. ¡°Why do you have to bring a snake into the ssroom? If it bites any student, will you be responsible?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and said calmly, ¡°Teacher Zhang, 1 found the snake in the drawer. I wanted to throw it out, but my hand slipped and it fell to the ground.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯erined, ¡°Your hand didn¡¯t slip. You threw it at my head on purpose.¡±
¡°Why would I throw it at your head?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
¡°You¡ Oh¡¡± Lin Yu er found an excuse. ¡°Because 1 scolded you in the dormitory and you wanted to take revenge on me.¡±
¡°If you lie, you will be struck by lightning.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°You mean, I hid the snake in my drawer because 1 wanted to take revenge on you?¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er couldn¡¯t argue with her. ¡°You¡¯re the only one in the ss who isn¡¯t afraid of snakes. If you didn¡¯t put them there, who did?
¡°Sleepyhead¡No, no, no. Student Sheng isn¡¯t afraid of snakes either¡¡±
Sheng Jingyan:¡±¡¡±
He suddenly turned around and stared coldly at Gu Wan¡¯an, who was smiling sweetly.
Her hair was messy, and the sun shone on her body, filling her with the smell of sunlight.
Gu Wan¡¯an was still smiling. ¡°Student Sheng, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just an example.¡±
Sheng Jingyan snorted coldly. His face was very sour. He turned his face to the window and continued sleeping.
He didn¡¯t pay attention to what was going on around and only wanted to sleepfortably.
At this moment, Zhao Xue¡¯er raised her hand submissively. ¡°Teacher Zhang, 1 can testify that Ziqing didn¡¯t release the snake. We came from the dormitory together and entered the ssroomst.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er gritted her teeth and red at Zhao Xue¡¯er.
Zhang Qing roughly knew what was going on.
He put on a stern face and mmed the table loudly. ¡°Stop fooling around in the future. Go back to your seat and sit down.¡±
After everyone was seated, he continued, ¡°There¡¯s a new student in our ss. Come,e in.¡±
Under everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Lin Ranran walked in.
Her seaweed-like curly hair fell over her shoulders, and her face was exquisite.
¡°Oh, so it¡¯s School Belle Lin.¡±
¡°Ahh, goddess, it¡¯s actually my goddess. I can actually breathe the same air as my goddess in the future. How blissful.¡±
¡°The school belle and the school hunk. What kind of godly ss is this?¡±
The group of boys cheered excitedly and whistled.
¡°Alright, quiet down!¡± Zhang Qing mmed the table. ¡°Since everyone knows each other, 1 won¡¯t introduce you. Lin Ranran, find a seat.¡±
¡°Yes, Teacher Zhang.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er enthusiastically vacated her seat.
Lin Ranran smiled at her and continued walking.
¡°School belle, sit here.¡±
¡°Student Lin,e here.¡±
The male students seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and were extremely excited..
Chapter 351 - 351: Unexpectedly, She Was Slapped in the Face in Public
Chapter 351: Unexpectedly, She Was pped in the Face in Public
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
However, Lin Ranran didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. She walked straight to Sheng Jingyan¡¯s side and sat down.
Sheng Jingyan didn¡¯t wake up and continued to sleep.
However, everyone knew that this was a tacit agreement that she could sit.
Everyone started to cheer.
The female ssmates¡¯ eyes were red with envy and jealousy.
Lin Ranran¡¯s face turned red amidst the boos. She was in a good mood.
¡°There¡¯s one more thing. This year is the 70th anniversary of the Capital City Film Academy. It¡¯s the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, and the student representatives have to go on stage to give a speech. This year¡¯s student representatives are Sheng Jingyan and-¡±
Before he could finish, Lin Yu er interrupted him and said proudly, ¡°The other one must be Ran Ran. She¡¯s always the female representative every year. There¡¯s no exception.¡±
¡°When will you give us ordinary people a chance?¡±
¡°Wait until you have Student Sheng and Student Lin¡¯s stunning looks.¡±
¡°Oh, they are indeed a golden couple.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so envious of Campus Belle Lin. She¡¯s so sessful in both love and studies. I¡¯m so envious that I¡¯m about to cry.¡±
Lin Ranran was delighted when she heard the praise.
At the Capital City Film Academy, she was the goddess and favorite of everyone.
She especially enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and pursued by everyone.
¡°Teacher Zhang, how long will the speech be?¡± Lin Ranran asked with a smile and a matter-of-fact tone. ¡°Are there any requirements for clothing?¡±
¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need to prepare.¡± Zhang Qing frowned.
Lin Ranran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s still the same asst year. White shirt and ck pants.¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re not the female representative this year.¡±
Lin Ranran¡¯s smile froze as if she had been pped in the face.
Everyone looked at each other.
The hands that were pping froze in embarrassment.
No one expected that it was not Lin Ranran!
However, if it wasn¡¯t the school belle, Lin Ranran, who else could it be?
After regaining her senses, Lin Yu¡¯er said with a troubled expression, ¡°If it¡¯s not Ran Ran, who else could it be?
Zhang Qing: ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not Lin Ranran. The school has chosen Shen Ziqing.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Gu Wan¡¯an was speechless.
¡°What right does she have to represent us girls?¡±
Zhang Qing was a little impatient. ¡°This is the principal¡¯s decision. If you¡¯re unhappy, go to the principal. Alright, let¡¯s continue with the ss.¡±
Everyone was unable to calm down for the entire ss.
From time to time, they would turn their heads back and steal a nce at Shen Ziqing.
Awesome!
On the first day of school, she angered the school hunk.
The next day, she directly reced the school belle and became the female representative of the school anniversary.
What kind of immortal is this?
Only Zhao Xue¡¯er was filled with admiration, joy, and happiness.
Finally, the ss ended.
Gu Wan¡¯an stretchedzily.
Zhao Xue¡¯er walked over. ¡°Ziqing, can we go for dinner together?¡±
¡°Of course, little cutie.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an reached out and pinched her round and chubby cheeks. ¡°Oh, so soft and smooth. It¡¯s so nice to touch.¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t angry. Her eyes sparkled. ¡°Ziqing, feel free to touch me.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
In the corridor.
Lin Yu¡¯er was furious.
¡°Shen Ziqing is too much! What capital does she have to represent us girls at the school anniversary celebration without even attending two sses?
On the other hand, Ran Ran is hardworking in martial arts, pretty, and never missed a single ss. How is she inferior to Shen Ziqing? Instead of choosing the school belle, they chose a street punk. 1 really don¡¯t know what the school leaders are thinking!¡±
Not only did she fail to tease Shen Ziqing, but she had also turned himself into aughing stock.
It made her even angrier.
¡°Sheng Jingyan, tell the school leaders to rece Shen Ziqing with Ran Ran.¡±
¡°This is the school¡¯s decision,¡± the young man said coldly..
Chapter 352 - 352: Campus Belle Lin is Better
Chapter 352: Campus Belle Lin is Better
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°So what? The entire school is run by your family. If you say something, would the leaders dare not listen? Ran Ran is your girlfriend. If you don¡¯t side with your girlfriend, are you going to turn toward that street punk?¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er said indignantly, wishing she could strangle Gu Wan¡¯an to death.
Lin Ranran was not angry at all. She said gently, ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry. The school leaders naturally have their own ideas. How can we, as students, interfere?
Jing Yan is right. I agree with him. I¡¯ve been the female representative for the past few years. It¡¯s time for a new ssmate.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er sneered, ¡°Can it be the same? In the past, it was always a school opening ceremony, but this is the 70th anniversary celebration. The scale and style are different!¡±
¡°Alright, Yu¡¯er, there¡¯s nothing different. We¡¯re all representatives.¡±
¡°Sheng Jingyan, don¡¯t you n to seek justice for your girlfriend?¡±
Sheng Jingyan only felt that she was chattering like a sparrow. How annoying.
He put on the hood to cut off the noise. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said impatiently. ¡°Also, she¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±
Lin Ranran didn¡¯t expect him to answer like this.
Her delicate face stiffened.
Sheng Jingyan tied his coat around his waist and walked forward quickly, ignoring the two of them.
¡°Jing Yan, aren¡¯t you going to practice dancing?¡± Lin Ranran quickly came back to her senses.
The spring breeze brought the young man¡¯s cold voice over. ¡°Not going.¡±
Frowning, Lin Ranran looked at Lin Yu¡¯er. ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t spout nonsense in the future. I¡¯m not Sheng Jingyan¡¯s girlfriend.¡±
¡°Why not? Sheng Jingyan¡¯s behavior has already exined everything. Shen Ziqing wanted to sit next to him, and she was kicked out. If you weren¡¯t his girlfriend, would you have been treated so well?¡±
Hearing this, Lin Ranran¡¯s expression improved.
Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s words made sense.
In Sheng Jingyan¡¯s heart, she was different from others.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shen Ziqing¡ I will definitely take good care of her.¡± Lin Yu¡¯er smiled meaningfully.
The next day.
She had just arrived at the ssroom.
Zhang Qing passed the script to Gu Wan¡¯an and Sheng Jingyan.
¡°Sheng Jingyan is the representative every year, so there¡¯s no need to mention him. Shen Ziqing, memorize your lines. You can¡¯t embarrass yourself in such an asion.¡±
He reminded her, ¡°The script is a little long, so it might not be easy to memorize. Sheng Jingyan, help her check the script.¡±
Sheng Jingyan didn¡¯t even bother to snort.
Gu Wan¡¯an pointed at her chin and nced at the script.
As soon as Zhang Qing left, a few girls started whispering. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the school belle to lose to Shen Ziqing. She won¡¯t even let the representative go on stage.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er heard them clearly and threw the textbook on the table.
¡°How did she lose to Shen Ziqing? What does she have to offer? She just acted in a movie, and she¡¯s the third female lead.¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t they choose Lin Ranran instead of Shen Ziqing?¡± a girl interrupted.
Lin Ranran put down her textbook.
¡°I have to practice my dance during this period of time. I¡¯ll be participating in the final of the Taole Cup soon. 1 don¡¯t want to be distracted.¡± She smiled and boasted.
¡°Wow, the finals. I heard he won a gold medal. You¡¯re really awesome.¡±
¡°Yes, yes. When the timees, she¡¯ll be a national first-ss dancer. Her status will be very high. She¡¯ll be able to be the disciple of the national first-ss actress, Teacher Bai Lan, and perform overseas with her.¡±
¡°It seems that the golden award this time will go to School Belle Lin.¡±
¡°School Belle Lin is still better.¡±
Lin Ranran smiled. The gloominess and unhappiness in her heart dissipated a lot, and her mood finally improved.
Finally, she nced at Gu Wan¡¯an, who was sitting in thest row.
However, she was not listening at all. She was sunbathing and sleeping in..
Chapter 353 - 353: All Waiting to See a Joke
Chapter 353: All Waiting to See a Joke
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
An hourter, Zhang Qing returned.
He jogged into the ssroom and said hurriedly, ¡°Shen Ziqing, Sheng Jingyan, hurry up and memorize your scripts. The school anniversary will be moved forward to tonight. There are still two hours left. There¡¯s no time.¡±
Sheng Jingyan frowned slightly.
Only two hours?
On the other hand, Gu Wan¡¯an was still calm andposed.
When Lin Yu¡¯er heard this, she took the opportunity to say, ¡°Teacher Zhang, we only have two hours. 1 heard that Shen Ziqing is famous for having a bad memory. She can¡¯t even memorize her lines. If you let her go on stage, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing? It¡¯s not toote to change people now.¡±
Zhang Qing¡¯s expression was very ugly.
Who said it wasn¡¯t?
It was only two hours, but the manuscript is nearly three pages long.
Shen Ziqing has no experience on stage, and her memory is not good. It¡¯s indeed very easy to mess things up.
At that moment, Sheng Jingyan spoke up and said lightly, ¡°Change the person. Let Lin Ranran go.¡±
Lin Ranran was overjoyed.
As expected, Sheng Jingyan had her in his heart.
Moreover, he wanted her to go on stage with him and fight side by side.
The crowd whistled and booed.
¡°Wow, what kind of fairy love is this?¡±
¡°Oh, i don¡¯t want to be held down by the neck to eat dog food. It¡¯s too heart-wrenching.¡±
Zhang Qing made the call.
After a while, he hung up and said with a dark expression,¡± No, the list has already been submitted. There¡¯s no time to change it. Just memorize it. Although it¡¯s notplete, as long as there¡¯s no big mistake and no joke.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er smiled.
The school anniversary is tonight!
It had only been an hour since the start. How could a pig brain like Shen Ziqing remember?
The thought of Shen Ziqing embarrassing herself in front of the entire school made her very excited!
No, this school anniversary had invited a celebrity from Capital, a big shot in the entertainment industry, and a director. This was a huge loss of face.
Lin Ranran¡¯s heart bloomed with joy.
She felt like a koi.
Even the heavens were helping her, but she had already be like this before she could even make a move.
Now, she was just waiting for Shen Ziqing to make a fool of herself!
Gu Wan¡¯an was basking in the sun as shezily flipped through her manuscript.
Three pages, five thousand words.
Forget it, I should replenish my strength first.
It was quiet behind him. There was no movement or sound.
Could it be that she was scared silly?
Sheng Jingyan turned around curiously.
He saw Gu Wan¡¯an, who he thought was scared silly, holding a chicken drumstick and eating happily.
He didn¡¯t know if he was scared silly or not, but he looked like a fool now.
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at him. ¡°What are you looking at? Do you want to eat?¡±
Sheng Jingyan:¡±¡.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t give you the chicken legs, but 1 can give you the bones,¡± she said with a smile.
Sheng Jingyan was speechless. ¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t. Why are you scolding me? Student Sheng is a little naughty.¡±
¡°If you have time to eat chicken drumsticks, you might as well memorize a script.¡±
¡°Student Sheng, are you worried about me?¡±
Sheng Jingyan¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. He scowled and snorted. ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you? I just don¡¯t want to be embarrassed with you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled sweetly. ¡°Aiyo, I understand. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±
¡°What do you know?¡± Sheng Jingyan frowned.
¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say. I understand.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked her eyes. ¡°Little Sheng¡¯er is still very obedient.¡±
The corner of Sheng Jingyan¡¯s mouth twitched.
Little Sheng¡¯er your mother!
After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, ¡°1¡¯11 tutor you. We¡¯ll go through the script together. It¡¯ll be faster this way.¡±
Lin Ranran froze on the spot, thinking that she had heard wrongly.
Lin Yu¡¯er was also stunned.
What?
What did Sheng Jingyan say?
The other female students were staring at him with starry eyes.
The little prince actually took the initiative to offer personal tutoring.. What a blessing!
Chapter 354 - 354: She Rejected The Little Prince
Chapter 354: She Rejected The Little Prince
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Who knew.
Not only was Gu Wan¡¯an not excited, she even rejected him. ¡°Forget it. 1 don¡¯t want to turn into a sieve.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Jingyan raised his eyebrows in confusion.
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her chin slightly, gesturing for him to look around.
All the girls were looking over at him, drooling like hungry wolves, emitting a faint green light.
Instantly, Sheng Jingyan¡¯s face turned cold.
¡°What are you looking at? Get lost!¡± he said in an extremely irritable tone.
For a moment, the atmosphere in the ssroom dropped to freezing point.
The female students looked at each other in dismay. Each and every one of them retracted their gazes in fear, not daring to look again.
At that moment, Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her phone, got up, and left the ssroom.
A momentter, Sheng Jingyan held the window with his right hand and leaped into the air, disappearing without a trace.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Where did the little prince go?¡±
¡°Could it be that he is chasing after Shen Ziqing?¡±
¡°Bullsh*t, how is that possible!¡±
Lin Yu er kicked Fatty Zhao¡¯s butt. ¡°What are you still waiting for? Let¡¯s see what the little prince is doing. Hurry up!¡±
Zhao Pangzi was angry but did not dare to say anything. He reluctantly logged out of the game and ran out in a hurry.
Ten minutester, he ran back panting and reported the situation.
¡°Little The little prince didn¡¯t chase after Shen Ziqing. He went to the
principal¡¯s office.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er suddenly realized, ¡°The little prince must be embarrassed and wants the principal to rece Shen Ziqing.¡±
Everyone was enlightened and felt that it made sense.
Lin Ranran¡¯s restless heart calmed down.
¡°Where¡¯s Shen Ziqing?¡± Lin Yu¡¯er asked again.
¡°The wall¡The wall¡ Call me from the corner of the wall¡¡±
¡°Haha, calling at this time, she must be peeing her pants from fear. She¡¯s looking around for a solution¡¡±
¡°Just don¡¯t pee your pantster.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Everyone burst intoughter.
Lin Yu¡¯er nced at the draft on the table, and a dark light shed across her eyes. She had an idea.
Haha.
If she dared to embarrass her in front of the entire ss and did not kill Shen
Ziqing, she would not be called Lin Yu¡¯er.
In the principal¡¯s office.
Sheng Jingyan sat on a leather chair.
The principal respectfully handed over a cup of hot tea.
Sheng Jingyan did not even look at her. He opened the bottle of mineral water and took a big gulp. ¡°Change Shen Ziqing.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± The principal hesitated.
¡°The reason.¡±
¡°The name list has already been submitted. It can¡¯t be changed.¡±
Sheng Jingyanughed coldly. ¡°My face as the little prince can¡¯t bepared to a list of names, right?¡±
The principal scratched his head. ¡°Little prince, 1 really can¡¯t make a decision on such a big matter. Why don¡¯t you call the old man?¡±
¡°Grandpa ising today too?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Hearing this, Sheng Jingyan raised his eyebrows.
This new ssmate is really unlucky. He couldn¡¯t save her even if he wanted to.
¡°So, little crown prince, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. You know the old man¡¯s personality.¡±
Sheng Jingyan snorted.
The Capital City Film Academy was founded by his grandfather.
He strived to treat every student fairly and impartially. He absolutely did not allow any small tricks.
Moreover, as long as there was a major event in the school, all decisions had to go through him.
Because he would never allow his hard work to fall or be tainted.
Even though he was his grandson, he couldn¡¯t be absent from every examination.
Moreover, every exam had to be excellent.
Want to use the back door?
Impossible!
If the new student made a fool of herself in front of everyone, she would definitely be expelled by his grandfather.
Sheng Jingyan had a headache..
Chapter 355 - 355: President Gong’s Childishness
Chapter 355: President Gong¡¯s Childishness
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
How could he help his new ssmate out of this predicament?
He rubbed the space between his eyebrows.
In the corner.
Gu Wan¡¯an listened to the phone call and kicked a small stone in boredom.
Gong Mingye¡¯s maic voice was heard. ¡°Have you memorized the script?¡± ¡°Not yet. How did you know I had to memorize the script?¡± She looked surprised.
¡°Well, I can choose not to participate in your matters, but I have to know everything.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. She was about to say something when the man¡¯s deep voice sounded again. ¡°What if you¡¯re bullied? I¡¯ll still be in the dark.¡±
Instantly, she lost her temper.
¡°Is the script very difficult to memorize?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to memorize. It¡¯s short and has a lot of words. It¡¯s a three-page manuscript.¡±
¡°Do you want me to help you cheat?¡± Gong Mingye chuckled.
¡°How?¡±
¡°Get someone to record the script in advance. When the timees, y the recording. You¡¯ll only lip-sync.¡±
¡°Ptff-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled.
She didn¡¯t expect the serious CEO Gong to think of such a childish way to cheat.
¡°What are youughing at?¡±
¡°Nothing,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an replied subconsciously. ¡°I just think you¡¯re cute.¡±
¡°Cute?¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his heart was beating a little too fast. ¡°Teasing me, huh?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s body stiffened.
She was too careless.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have lunch?¡± She coughed and changed the topic with a dry smile.
Gong Mingye saw through it but didn¡¯t expose it. He stopped at the right time and pursed his thin lips. ¡°Do you need help?¡±
¡°No need. I¡¯ll tell you when 1 need help.¡±
¡°Hmm, study hard. Tang De will take you home on Saturday.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Gu Wan¡¯an turned around and returned to the ssroom.
Sheng Jingyan tied his coat around his waist and frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s your manuscript?¡±
¡°Sheng¡¯er, why do you want my script?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an blinked.
¡°I¡¯ll recite the first two pages, you recite thest page.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an thought that she had misheard him. ¡°Little Sheng, the sun hasn¡¯t risen from the west today. Why did you suddenly change your attitude?¡±
Sheng Jingyan shook his head and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. 1 don¡¯t want to be dragged down by you.¡±
¡°Well, no matter what, Little Sheng still knows how to be a hero and save a damsel in distress. It seems that he is not as unrestrained as he seems on the surface. Eh¡ Where¡¯s my manuscript¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an turned her desk and bag upside down, but she couldn¡¯t find her script.
Sheng Jingyan frowned even more.
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s expression was solemn.
This situation was undoubtedly adding insult to injury.
Lin Ranran, who was listening to their conversation, smiled.
So what if she stole her limelight? If she couldn¡¯t control it, the limelight would only be a sharp knife.
As for Lin Yu¡¯er, she was in a very good mood. She was as happy as a spring breeze.
The other students were even discussing animatedly.
It was fine if she couldn¡¯t memorize the script, but she actually lost it!
This was probably going to be so embarrassing, right?
Before she could say anything, Fatty Zhao walked in. ¡°Sheng Jingyan, Shen Ziqing, the teacher wants you to go to the dressing room to get your makeup done.¡±
Sheng Jingyan took the lead and walked forward.
Gu Wan¡¯an followed closely behind.
When she passed by Lin Yu¡¯er, she stopped in her tracks and stared at her with a smile.
Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s body trembled.
An indescribable feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.
She was a little scared and creeped out.
However, she quickly ignored it and was reced by joy and excitement.
In the dressing room.
Sheng Jingyan¡¯s expression was dark, as if he had something on his mind.
Gu Wan¡¯an closed her eyes and pretended to sleep..
Chapter 356 - 356: They Were All Waiting To See Her Make A Fool Of Herself
Chapter 356: They Were All Waiting To See Her Make A Fool Of Herself
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Ziqing!¡± Suddenly, footsteps sounded. Zhao Xue¡¯er called out softly, ¡°Ziqing!¡±
¡°Here.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and waved at her. ¡°Little cutie, lower your head.¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er quickly bent down.
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her voice and whispered in her ear, reminding her of something.
¡°Do you remember?¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Zhao Xue¡¯er nodded heavily.
¡°Go ahead.¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er ran out busily.
¡°What did you say to her?¡± Sheng Jingyan snapped back to his senses.
Gu Wan¡¯an licked her lips. ¡°The chicken legs from yesterday were pretty good. Ask her to help me get two more.¡±
Sheng Jingyan:¡±¡¡±
This woman is definitely out of her mind.
The fire was about to burn her eyebrows, yet she was still thinking about a chicken leg.
He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pretend to be sick? If you suddenly faint and lose consciousness, you won¡¯t be able to go on stage.¡±
This was the best method at the moment.
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled. ¡°Sheng ¡®er, are you hungry? I¡¯ll get the little cutie to help you get two drumsticks.¡±
Sheng Jingyan almost exploded. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not my style to y dead like this. 1 really don¡¯t like it.¡±
Sheng Jingyan was silent.
It really did make sense.
The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuchs are.
Forget it, he won¡¯t care anymore.
In the auditorium.
The school anniversary was about to begin.
Other than the students of the film academy, the people sitting in the front row were the most famous directors in the country and abroad, as well as the best actors and actresses who had graduated from here.
There were about 700 people in the auditorium.
Reporters were everywhere.
The scene was extremely grand.
Lin Ranran was filled with envy and jealousy when she saw this!
If she could go up on stage to speak on behalf of others, how glorious would that be?
However, it suddenly urred to her that such a glorious scene was actually going to be Shen Ziqing¡¯s nightmare.
She felt much better.
Lin Yu¡¯er sat beside her with her legs crossed and a handful of melon seeds. She was here to watch the show.
Zhao Xue¡¯er was right next to the two of them.
¡°How¡¯s Shen Ziqing¡¯s script?¡± Zhang Qing asked in a low voice.
¡°Teacher Zhang, she lost her script. She probably didn¡¯t have time to memorize it.¡± Lin Ranran said gently.
¡°What?¡±
Zhang Qing couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice and scream.
His voice was so loud that the people around him turned around.
¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me about such a big thing?¡± Zhang Qing¡¯s face darkened.
¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe Shen Ziqing was afraid of criticism, so she didn¡¯t dare to tell you.¡± Lin Ranran said lightly.
¡°Afraid of criticism?¡± Zhang Qing was furious.¡±lf she embarrasses herself in front of the higher-ups, let alone criticize her, both of us will have to get lost!¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er covered her mouth andughed gloatingly.
The students sitting in the back row were all waiting to watch the show.
Moreover, someone even posted on the forum.
The post was getting more and more attention.
This time, almost all the teachers and students in the school knew that Shen Ziqing was going to embarrass herself.
¡°Lin Ranran!¡± Zhang Qing started to panic. ¡°Go backstage and rece her. Hurry!¡±
¡°Teacher Zhang, I didn¡¯t put on makeup.¡±
Zhang Qing held his forehead, his temples throbbing. ¡°No need for makeup.
You¡¯re a natural beauty. You¡¯ll look good with or without makeup.¡±
Lin Ranran was neither anxious nor impatient. She smiled. ¡°But Teacher
Zhang, I didn¡¯t see the script. I don¡¯t even know what was written on it.¡±
Even if she had a script now, she was not willing to go on stage.
She would rather give up such glory and see Shen Ziqing get kicked out of the Capital Film Academy!
Instantly, Zhang Qing¡¯s blood pressure soared to 180, and he almost fainted..
Chapter 357 - 357: Three Words, Simply Too Tragic
Chapter 357: Three Words, Simply Too Tragic
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The scene of her being kicked out of the school had already appeared in her mind.
Backstage.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Sheng Jingyan stood side by side, waiting to go on stage.
¡°New student, are you nervous?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not a new ssmate. I¡¯m Shen Ziqing.¡±
Sheng Jingyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What a coincidence. My surname isn¡¯t Little, and my name isn¡¯t Sheng¡¯er either. I¡¯m Sheng Jingyan.¡±
Little Sheng¡¯er felt like a dog nickname.
¡°Yes, Little Sheng¡¯er. I understand.¡±
Sheng Jingyan:¡±¡.¡±
At the same time, the MC¡¯s voice could be heard clearly backstage.
The two of them went on stage.
Instantly, screams sounded from below the stage.
¡°Ahhhh! So handsome, Sheng Jingyan is so handsome!¡±
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Sheng Jingyan in a suit with a bow. He¡¯s such a gentleman.¡±
¡°After putting on the suit pants, his legs are simply heaven-defying. They¡¯re too long.¡±
All the girls¡¯ gazes and focus were on Sheng Jingyan.
The male students were staring at Gu Wan¡¯an.
¡°Wow, her ck hair is fluttering in the wind, and she¡¯s wearing a white dress. She¡¯s so pure. She¡¯s simply the goddess in my heart.¡±
¡°I keep feeling that there¡¯s an immortal aura surrounding her.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t take a closer look at her before, but now that I¡¯m taking a closer look, I realize that her head is really small. Indeed, there¡¯s a difference between a celebrity and an inte celebrity.¡±
¡°I suddenly feel that she¡¯s much more beautiful than Lin Ranran¡¡±
¡°Yes, yes. She can be crowned the new school belle.¡±
The discussions were loud and clear.
Zhang Qing nced up.
Gu Wan¡¯an was wearing a long white dress. Her skin was as fair as snow, and she had a light and agile aura. She looked beautiful.
And Sheng Jingyan, this always sloppy second generation, was also rarely serious.
A ck suit paired with leather shoes of the same color.
He had a sharp chin, perfect contours, and a pair of phoenix eyes that added a hint ofziness. He really looked like someone who had walked out of aic book.
The woman and the man were beautiful; good-looking like a painting.
However, what is the use of being beautiful?
On the side, Lin Ranran listened to the boys¡¯ praise for Gu Wan¡¯an, and deep jealousy and hatred surged in her heart.
She dug her nails into her palms and endured it.
Enjoy the final praise.
Hell and humiliation were about to arrive.
On the stage.
Sheng Jingyan bowed, smiled, and started acting.
His face was exquisite and handsome, and his voice was maic and clean.
¡°Whoosh!¡±
The audience couldn¡¯t help but exim and apud.
¡°As expected of the school hunk. Not only is his face perfect, but his voice is also so pleasant.¡±
¡°Hees from a good family and is a top student. He alwayses in first in his exams every year.¡±
¡°This is what life should be like. Unlike me, who came to the human world to make up the numbers¡¡±
Lin Ranran¡¯s face was full of adoration as she was immersed in Sheng Jingyan¡¯s magnificent beauty.
Such an outstanding boy was actually her boyfriend.
The more she thought about it, the more excited and proud she became.
Suddenly.
The audience booed.
The voice was very loud.
Lin Ranran shuddered and came back to her senses.
Sheng Jingyan¡¯s speech had ended, and it was Shen Ziqing¡¯s turn.
Her entire body stiffened on the stage, and her throat seemed to be stuck by something. She stuttered and stuttered,¡± Seventy¡. Seventy¡¡±
Then, it got stuck.
Her entire body froze on the stage. It was veryughable.
Compared to Sheng Jingyan¡¯s smooth and clean movements, it was simply unbearable to look at!
One word, miserable.
Two words, very miserable.
Three words, simply too tragic.
All kinds of mockery and boos rang out.
Sheng Jingyan raised his eyebrows indifferently. His face was calm and did not look embarrassed at all.
He was used to being a top student. It felt pretty good to lose face asionally..
Chapter 358 - 358: Settle The Score
Chapter 358: Settle The Score
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The corners of Lin Ranran¡¯s mouth curved up in an arc as she smiled warmly and softly.
Then, she looked around.
Zhang Qing¡¯s face was filled with despair.
Meanwhile, Lin Yu¡¯er turned on her phone and excitedly recorded a video. Lin Ranran let out a breath of anger and felt refreshed.
On the stage, Sheng Jingyan was anxious as he silently reminded her, ¡°Seventy years¡¡±
Unexpectedly, Gu Wan¡¯an did not even look at him.
She smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, I was just clearing my throat. Now, my speech officially begins.¡±
¡°Seventy years have passed, and we have not forgotten our original intentions. The Capital Film Academy was established in 1950 and has a deep heritage of Chinese film history and film culture.¡±
¡°Seventy years of hard work, carrying forward the past and opening up the future. The Capital Film Academy has a gathering of famous teachers, the school is passed down, and the schoolmates are working together¡¡±
¡°Seventy years of brave mission, creating another glory¡¡±
Her voice was clear and beautiful.
It was like a beautiful note ying on a piano.
Sheng Jingyan, who was closest to her, was stunned.
Below the stage.
The humiliation and mockery disappeared.
Everyone stared at Gu Wan¡¯an in disbelief.
Zhang Qing was the most excited and almost stood up to apud.
One second despair, the next second resurrection.
Lin Yu¡¯er held her phone in a daze.
Who is she?
Where is she?
Just now, she was clearly stuck to death and could not even say the first sentence clearly.
Now, how¡Why are you babbling¡What was going on?
Lin Ranran was in disbelief.
She was stunned on the spot.
The hope of seeing Gu Wan¡¯an embarrass herself was cruelly shattered.
Her eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy, and she wanted to pierce Gu Wan¡¯an!
What¡¯s going on?
Can someone tell her what¡¯s going on?
At that moment, thest word was said, and the curtain fell perfectly.
Gu Wan¡¯an bowed elegantly.
The audience apuded.
Her voice was simply too pleasant to hear.
Sheng Jingyan was still in a daze.
She reached out and patted the young man¡¯s shoulder.
Sheng Jingyan came back to his senses and followed her off the stage.
The two of them returned to their seats.
Zhang Qing was all smiles. ¡°Ziqing, you did well. I almost got a heart attack because of you. You only read the script a few times, but you can recite it so perfectly. Your brain is quite good.¡±
Thank you, Teacher Zhang.¡±
Lin Ranran¡¯s expression changed!
Lin Yu¡¯er also gritted her teeth.
She red at Gu Wan¡¯an angrily and said harshly, ¡°It¡¯s just memorizing a speech. What¡¯s so great about it?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Zhang, the manuscript was lost. Someone must be behind this. They want me to make a fool of myself and get Teacher Zhang kicked out of the school.¡±
¡°Who is it? Which bastard?¡±
Zhang Qing asked angrily.
¡°Let¡¯s wait until the school anniversary is over.¡± she said lightly.
As soon as she finished speaking, she nced at Lin Yu¡¯er meaningfully.
After the school anniversary ended, everyone was about to leave.
¡°Everyone in the ss, stay behind. There¡¯s something I want to ask you,¡± Zhang Qing said in a deep voice.
Fatty Zhao was extremely anxious. ¡°Teacher Zhang, hurry up and say it. If we are two minuteste, the chicken legs in the canteen will be gone.¡±
¡°Yeah, I still have something to do. Hurry up and say it, Teacher Zhang.¡±
Everyone was eager to return home, and they all wanted to go out and wander.
¡°Shen Ziqing¡¯s manuscript. Who took it?¡±
¡°Teacher Zhang, she must have lost it herself.. We¡¯re not even going on stage, so what¡¯s the point of having a script?¡±
Chapter 359 - 359: This Woman, Too Scary
Chapter 359: This Woman, Too Scary
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Fatty Zhao nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. You can¡¯t wipe your arse, and you can¡¯t buy chicken legs. Three pieces of waste paper.¡±
Everyone was discussing animatedly, but no one was willing to admit it.
Sheng Jingyan broke the stalemate: ¡°Isn¡¯t there surveince, go check the surveince.¡±
¡°The surveince camera is broken. It¡¯s being repaired. Can¡¯t watch it.¡± Zhang Qing said slowly.
Lin Yu¡¯er secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Teacher Zhang, why don¡¯t we leave first? I¡¯m quite hungry. If this continues, 1¡¯11 really run out of chicken legs.¡± Zhao Pangzi hugged his stomach and groaned.
¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Zhang Qing frowned and scolded. ¡°A hungry ghost reincarnated?¡±
¡°I usually eat five meals a day,¡± Fatty Zhao said, feeling wronged. ¡°I only ate three meals today. I¡¯m starving.¡±
Zhang Qing:¡±.. ¡±
Gu Wna¡¯an raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Little fatty, go and eat. Don¡¯t forget to grab two drumsticks for me.¡±
¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, Student Shen. 1 guarantee that 1¡¯11 snatch two big ones for you.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace.
Hearing that there were no surveince cameras, Lin Yu¡¯er became more confident.
She didn¡¯t look as guilty and nervous as before. She said impatiently, ¡°What a drama queen. She just lost it herself and insisted on adding more scenes. Use the evidence to speak. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Evidence? What a coincidence. I have it.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er sneered. ¡°If you have it, then take it out. Why are you keeping us in suspense? You¡¯re crazy!¡±
¡°Here, isn¡¯t that evidence in your pocket?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an nodded.
Everyone looked over.
Sure enough, a few pieces of paper were revealed in Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s coat pocket.
She didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, she rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you retarded? How could I have your script in my pocket?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°Take it out and take a look. You¡¯ll know.¡±
Just as she finished speaking.
Zhang Qing took it out and opened it.
In the end, it was really the speech script!
¡°Lin Yu¡¯er, why is the script in your pocket?¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er still did not believe him. ¡°Teacher Zhang, you¡¯re also muddle-headed when she¡¯s muddle-headed. How could it be the speech script?¡±
Zhang Qing threw the paper at her.
Lin Yu¡¯er picked up the paper with a hint of contempt.
Upon seeing the content on it, she was horrified, her face nched, and she subconsciously said; ¡°How could it be ¡ the speech has obviously all been torn up by me ¡ and flushed away in the toilet¡¡±
¡°It really is you!¡±
Zhang Qing was furious.
As for Lin Yu¡¯er, it was only after she returned to her senses as an afterthought that she realized what she had said.
She covered her mouth, her eyes flickering.
The female students also looked at her strangely.
Too terrifying!
She even had the face to call others drama queens. She was the one who was acting up. Not only did she steal someone else¡¯s script and tear it up, but she also looked so righteous.
Gu Wan¡¯an stretchedzily. ¡°Teacher Zhang, the Capital City Film Academy has always upheld the principle of fairness. I hope that we can give a reasonable punishment for this matter.¡±
Zhang Qing nodded. ¡°Of course. Alright, you can all leave.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an and Zhao Xue¡¯er left the auditorium first.
Sheng Jingyan picked up his coat and chased after her.
It attracted the attention of a group of students.
Wow, the school hunk actually abandoned the school belle and went after a new ssmate!
Lin Ranran almost vomited blood.
¡°Tell me, why did you do this? Do you know how important this asion is?¡± Zhang Qing¡¯s expression was serious.
Lin Yu¡¯er twisted her hands and stammered, ¡°I¡¡±
Lin Ranran said gently, ¡°Teacher Zhang, Lin Yu¡¯er isn¡¯t targeting you. She and Shen Ziqing have some conflicts. She acted on impulse and did such a thing. I hope you can deal with her lightly..¡±
Chapter 360 - 360: Defeated, The New Campus Belle
Chapter 360: Defeated, The New Campus Belle
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhang Qing was furious; ¡°You can do this kind of thing just because you have a conflict? Do you want her to die, or do you want me to die?¡±
¡°Teacher Zhang, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please let me off this time.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er lowered her voice, no longer as arrogant as before.
Lin Ranran¡¯s voice was gentle as she continued to plead on Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s behalf. ¡°Teacher Zhang, let¡¯s forget about it this time. After all, it didn¡¯t result in a big mistake, it¡¯s still a perfect end.
Isn¡¯t it? Only half a semester is left before graduation, giving her a disciplinary action at this time will definitely affect graduation, teacher, let¡¯s be lenient¡¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she felt wronged. ¡°Teacher Zhang¡¡±
Zhang Qing hesitated and fell silent.
Seemingly thinking of something, Lin Ranran pulled out two music tickets from her bag; ¡°Teacher Zhang, Venus has a performance tonight, I have to practice dancing and can¡¯t go, the tickets are a waste here, so I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±
Zhang Qing became spirited.
¡°It¡¯s hard to get tickets for Venus¡¯ performance. Two months in advance, hard to snatch, you snatched the VIP tickets, even two!¡±
¡°No, my friend gave it to me. I can¡¯t go, so 1 can borrow flowers to present to Buddha.¡±
¡°Thank you then¡¡± Zhang Qing held the two tickets in his hands and couldn¡¯t put them down. ¡°As for Lin Yu¡¯er-¡±
He paused.
After a while, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll punish you by sweeping the ssrooms and corridors for a month. Remember this!¡±
¡°Air! One month!¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er widened her eyes and eximed.
¡°What, do you have an opinion?¡±
Lin Ranran secretly tugged at Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s arm.
¡°No, no, no, absolutely not.¡± She shook her head hurriedly.
Zhang Qing nodded and left happily with the two music tickets.
¡°Ran Ran, thank you for helping me out. How much is the ticket? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± Lin Yu¡¯er said.
¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to give it to me. It¡¯s a gift from a friend. I don¡¯t know how much it costs.¡± Lin Ranran smiled. ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°All, what?¡±
¡°What happened with the script?¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er scratched her head. ¡°That¡¯s weird. I really tore up the script and threw it into the toilet. I don¡¯t know why it ended up in my pocket.¡±
¡°Could it be Shen Ziqing?¡± Lin Ranran pursed her lips.
¡°It must be her. B*tch, shameless!¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er gritted her teeth and cursed.
However, aside from anger, she also felt a trace of fear.
How did she do it?
At this moment, WeChat notifications rang out continuously.
Lin Yu¡¯er took out her phone and opened WeChat curiously.
It was the ss WeChat group.
¡°Breaking news! Shen Ziqing has made a big name for herself. She has sessfully overtaken Lin Ranran and be the campus belle of the Capital Film Academy.¡±
Instantly, Lin Yu¡¯er was annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, Fatty? Can¡¯t you shut your mouth? What nonsense are you spouting?¡±
Fatty Zhao sent a crying emoji.
¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. The school forum hasunched a poll. Shen Ziqing is leading with an absolute advantage of 70%. Lin Ranran was not selected.¡± ¡°Shut your dog mouth!¡± Lin Yu¡¯er scolded.
¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Lin Ranran asked curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er pursed her lips. It¡¯s nothing¡¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want to say it? Then forget it.¡±
Lin Ranran¡¯s tone was still gentle, but it was mixed with a touch of disappointment.
Lin Yu¡¯er quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it. I¡¯m just afraid¡ I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be sad¡¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er handed her phone over. ¡°The school forum voted for a new school belle. The new school belle is¡ Shen Ziqing..¡±
Chapter 361 - 361: Like an Enigma, She’s Fascinating.
Chapter 361: Like an Enigma, She¡¯s Fascinating.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lin Ranran held her breath.
She took the phone and took a deep look at it.
Then, she returned it to her as if nothing had happened.
¡°Ranran, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Lin Yu¡¯er asked in surprise.
¡°Why should 1 be angry? This is just a bunch of idle people entertaining themselves. If you have this kind of free time, you might as well think about your future after graduation.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er nodded repeatedly.
Ran Ran is indeed elegant and knowledgeable, unlike that flirtatious sl*t Shen Ziqing!
She put her hands on her hips and said indignantly, ¡°In my eyes, you are the campus belle. You are the most beautiful woman in the school. Shen Ziqing is a flirtatious woman. One look and 1 can tell that her face has been touched.¡±
Lin Ranran smiled as if she didn¡¯t care.
But in the dark, her nails almost cut her palm.
Lin Yu¡¯er opened the ticketing website and checked Venus¡¯ performance tickets.
¡°Heavens!¡± She covered her mouth. ¡°An ordinary ticket costs 8,000 yuan, and a VIP ticket costs 50,000 yuan!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Ranran said lightly. ¡°My friend didn¡¯t say the price, so 1 didn¡¯t ask.¡±
¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re indeed a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. You¡¯re so generous even to your friends. You¡¯re too awesome!¡±
¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±
Lin Ranran felt a sense of bnce in her heart.
On the other side.
Sheng Jingyan blocked her way. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already memorized the script, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡±
He was like an ant on a hot pan, spinning around anxiously.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s to create suspense and p some people in the face.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
¡°You even hid it from me?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t hide it. Did you ask?¡±
Sheng Jingyan almost exploded in anger. ¡°I¡¯m your partner!¡±
¡°Well ah, knowing that you¡¯re my partner, 1 didn¡¯t drag you down.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said casually.
Sheng Jingyan frowned.
This woman is too infuriating!
¡°Would 1 be in such a hurry if you said hello?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned. ¡°Lin Ranran is your girlfriend. You should be worrying about her. Don¡¯t be so blindly anxious.¡±
Sheng Jingyan¡¯s face darkened.¡± I didn¡¯t talk to her¡¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her hand to stop him. ¡°Alright, this is your private matter. It has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m not curious.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Lin Yu¡¯er?¡±
¡°Lin Yu¡¯er?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly, ¡°She wanted to mess with me, but she got pped in the face instead.¡±
¡°But wasn¡¯t the manuscript destroyed?¡±
¡°Just in case, 1 took a copy of it with my phone in advance. When the manuscript disappeared, Xue¡¯er happened to see her washing away the torn manuscript in the bathroom. 1 asked her to print a copy and stuffed it into Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s pocket without anyone noticing¡¡±
Sheng Jingyan looked at Gu Wan¡¯an in a daze.
This girl, just like a mystery, makes people puzzled!
However, the more it was like this, the more he wanted to peel her offyer byyer.
The next day.
The first ss was Zhou Qing¡¯s.
He pushed up his sses and nced around the ssroom. He noticed the empty seat and frowned. ¡°Who skipped ss?¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er stood up and exined, ¡°Professor Zhou, that seat is for Lin Ranran. She has a Taole Cuppetition today.¡±
¡°What about the seat next to it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s Sheng Jingyan¡¯s.¡±
¡°Asked for leave?¡±
The ss monitor shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive the leave slip, nor did he say anything. 1 don¡¯t know.¡±
After all, he is the little prince. Who would dare to ask?
¡°Professor Zhou, they¡¯re a couple. They¡¯re in a rtionship. Lin Ranran is participating in the Taole Cup today. Student Sheng might have gone to cheer for her.¡±
¡°Being stuffed dog food every day is so painful.¡±
¡°Ah! God, please grant me a sweet love.¡±
Chapter 362 - 362: A Sudden Major Discovery
Chapter 362: A Sudden Major Discovery
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°All of you shut up and start ss.¡± Zhou Qing said, ¡°Today¡¯s ss is a non-physical performance of catching a bus. It¡¯s an impromptu performance. Five people in a group. Let¡¯s begin.¡±¡±
There were six groups in total, and the other four groups¡¯ performances were all pretty much the same, not much different.
Every student ran forward with all their might to catch up with the bus and then put in a coin.
Nothing new.
Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s turn.
Her desire to perform was quite strong, and she looked like she was in a sorry state as she squeezed upwards; ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze, it¡¯s stepping on my foot, this big sister, can you step back a bit?¡±¡±
Zhou Qing crossed his arms in front of his chest, a hint of satisfaction on his face.
This female student is using her brain.
Next, it was Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s group¡¯s turn.
The four students were running forward with all their might, panting as they caught up with the bus.
But Gu Wan¡¯an was different.
As she chased after the car, she patted the car and shouted for the driver to stop.
After the car stopped, she didn¡¯t get into the car. Instead, she said, ¡°Sir, the front door can¡¯t go up. Please open the back door.¡±
After getting into the car from the back door, she said, ¡°Auntie, please help me pass the money to the front. Let everyone help pass it around.¡±
Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes lit up, and his face was filled with admiration. ¡°Not bad. Not only did you perform catching the bus, but you also performed the message of how crowded the bus was.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er frowned.
¡°Everyone should learn from your ssmate and use your brain more. Acting shouldn¡¯t be limited to the surface. You have to explore deeper. By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°Shen Ziqing.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Qing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡±
It was a Saturday, so there were only three sses in the morning.
When the bell rang, all the students were in an uproar.
The long-awaited vacation was finally here!
Their feet seemed to have been smeared with oil, and they instantly slipped away without a trace.
Gu Wan¡¯an tidied up her textbooks.
¡°Ziqing, do you want to go shopping with me this afternoon?¡±
¡°I still have things to do and have to go home. Little cutie, go shopping by yourself.¡±
¡°Alright, see you on Monday.¡±
¡°See youter.¡±
Just as she stepped out of the ssroom, her phone rang.
She nced at the caller ID and answered the call.
¡°Second Young Lady, I¡¯m already at the school gate.¡±
¡°Okay, ten minutes. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an went back to her dormitory and slowly walked out of the school.
A ck car was parked under the bare ginkgo tree.
¡°Second Young Lady.¡± Tang De got off the car.
¡°Wait, let me finish the chicken leg.¡±
¡°.. Alright.¡±
On the roadside.
Gu Wan¡¯an was eating chicken legs while Tang De was waiting for her on the side.
¡°Lil¡¯ Tang, you really know how to pick a spot to park. Look at this bare ginkgo tree. It¡¯s a perfect match for you.¡±
Tang De touched his bald head.
Having no hair was indeed a sad thing.
¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to be sad. Without hair, you¡¯ll look younger.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Tang De looked delighted.
¡°Yeah!¡±
In an instant, Little Tang was overjoyed.
Not far away, Lin Yu¡¯er had also left the school gate. She was brushing the dust off her body with a frustrated expression.
Shen Ziqing deserves to die!
The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became.
She turned around and saw Gu Wan¡¯an getting into the car with an old man whose hair had fallen out.
F*ck!
Does Shen Ziqing have such heavy tastes?
Can you even get down with this kind?
She swallowed her saliva and quickly took out her phone to take a series of photos.
On the other side.
Gu Wan¡¯an had just gotten into the car, but before she could put down her bag, she was pulled into a firm and powerful embrace.
She was so frightened that she cried out, ¡°All!¡±
He was full of masculinity, his embrace was full of strength, and there was a strong possessiveness.
Bald Lil¡¯ Tang, who had been fed another mouthful of dog food, silently turned his head..
Chapter 363 - 363: Found a Way to Deal with Women
Chapter 363: Found a Way to Deal with Women
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He hugged her tighter and tighter, to the point that she was a little breathless.
That was fine. Then, the man¡¯s big hands began to gradually move downwards, groping around.
Gu Wan¡¯an finally reacted. ¡°All, Gong Mingye. I¡¯m a little thirsty. I want some water.¡±
Gong Mingye loosened his grip slightly.
She took the opportunity to get up.
The next second, Gong Mingye reached out and held her small waist. ¡°Sit down obediently and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll feed you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡±
¡°Water.¡±
¡°Second Young Master.¡±
Tang De hurriedly passed the water to him.
¡°Well, I can drink it myself.¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s tiring to go to school. You don¡¯t have to do such a small thing. Open your mouth.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was forced to open her mouth.
Tang De was dumbfounded.
One sip after another, his movements were extremely gentle.
¡°Alright, I¡¯m not drinking anymore.¡±
¡°What are your ns for the afternoon?¡± Gong Mingye asked slowly.
¡°The web drama needs to reshoot an ending, and then ask Qiao Yi out for a meal.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What about me?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the office?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked.
Gong Mingye replied, ¡°I¡¯m on leave in the afternoon. 1 won¡¯t go to the office.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°If you don¡¯t go to thepany, you can have a meal with Han Wenhao and Wen Nanxian.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to eat with them.¡± Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes were deep.
I just want to be with you.
Of course, he didn¡¯t say this out loud. He only thought about it in his heart.
Tang De shook his head.
At this moment, he no longer felt like he was being abused.
Instead, Second Young Master felt a little pitiful, like an abandoned wife.
Unrequited love is indeed heartbreaking.
¡°Second Young Lady, Second Young Master is on leave. He wants to go on a date with you.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart stirred.
In front, there was Lin Lanfang and Gu Yang¡¯s failed marriage.
After that, there was Mu Zian¡¯s escape from marriage.
Whether it was love or marriage, she only felt indescribable fear and heaviness.
She cleared her throat andughed heartlessly. ¡°A date is something that couples should do. We¡¯re not a couple.¡±
Tang De;
The Second Young Lady has such a poisonous mouth.
My heart aches, Second Young Master.
Second Young Master would definitely lose his temper this time!
Who knew.
Gong Mingye, however, moved his thin lips gently. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. 1 didn¡¯t think it through. It¡¯s indeed a little inappropriate.¡±
¡°!!!¡±
Tang De swallowed his saliva.
The Second Young Master can really bend and stretch to fall in love.
Is this still the Second Young Master he knows?
Gu Wan¡¯an felt a little guilty.
Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t her tone a little too harsh?
She raised her head and nced at Gong Mingye.
His expression was calm, and his brows were slightly furrowed as he looked out the window.
For some reason, he felt a little pitiful.
Gu Wan¡¯an regretted it.
She wished she could p herself in the face.
¡°Since¡Since you have nothing to do in the afternoon,e with me to the set.
It just so happens that we¡¯re finishing up the shoot, but there are a lot of people. Do you mind?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an felt a littleforted.
As for Gong Mingye, his thin lips seemed to curl up slightly, and a glint shed across his deep eyes.
It turned out that she was not swayed by force.
It seemed that he would have to pretend to be pitiful in the future.
An hourter, they arrived at the set.
Gong Mingye put on his hat and sunsses.
Only his perfect jawline was revealed.
Zhang Che smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°If you survive a disaster, you¡¯ll be blessed. I feel that this drama is going to explode.¡±
¡°It better be. I don¡¯t want to see my money go down the drain. Who is this?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an thought about the wording; ¡°My friend..¡±
Chapter 364 - 364: The Finale
Chapter 364: The Finale
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°My friend,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an thought for a moment.
Zhang Che¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Does your friend have any ns to enter the entertainment industry?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
¡°With such perfect looks, it would be a pity not to enter the entertainment industry.¡±
She turned her head and nced at Gong Mingye, who was covered tightly with only his chin exposed. Gu Wan¡¯an said calmly, ¡°Do you think your eyes are X-rays? You can tell that he¡¯s handsome even when he is covered so tightly?
Zhang Che chuckled. ¡°Of course. Look at his jawline, chin, and nose. They¡¯re perfect beyond imagination. Some people can be seen handsome even in the dark.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nodded in agreement.
¡°By the way, does your friend have any ideas?¡±
¡°No.¡± She rejected him immediately.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°He¡¯s not short of money.¡±
Zhang Che clutched his chest. It hurt!
¡°Take good care of him,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an reminded Tang De.
Tang De nodded.
In the dressing room, Xu Mingyu was putting on makeup. When he heard footsteps, he looked up. ¡°Coming.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. You¡¯re getting more and more spirited. I heard that you¡¯re even working with the new Best Actress.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled.
¡°Your resources are not bad.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. Thepany picked me up.¡± Xu Mingyu said calmly, ¡°1 wanted to call you some time ago, but I was stopped by thepany and my manager.¡±
¡°Well.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t mind. ¡°There¡¯s no need to get involved. Aren¡¯t I fine? The path to stardom is not easy, 1 understand.¡±
The two of them chatted for a while.
Xu Mingyu¡¯s attitude was always light, not as warm as before.
Immediately after, they entered the intense filming.
Thest scene.
It was also the highlight.
Xu Mingyu was stabbed by the rebellious Second Princess, and his health was deteriorating.
The imperial physician said that he would not live for more than a month.
Gu Wan¡¯an also decided to give up on the election.
Because she knows that on the day of the election, the gates of heaven will open wide and she will return from the book to the real world.
At first, this was her strongest wish.
But now that she had fallen in love with Xu Mingyu, she was unwilling to go back.
She just wanted to stay here and spend thest few days with him.
At the ceremony.
The red carpet extended from thest step to the inside of the hall.
The City Lord sat on the main seat.
The ministers stood on both sides.
Above the temple, there was an offering table with sacrificial offerings.
The third princess yed by Gu Wan¡¯an and the other two princesses stood at the end.
¡°The ritual begins. Eldest Princess, pleasee forward.¡±
Following the eunuch¡¯s long and clear voice, the Eldest Princess slowly stood up from her wheelchair and walked forward with difficulty step by step to offer incense.
However, the sky was clear and the sky was normal.
¡°So, it¡¯s really not me.¡±
She whispered and left destely.
¡°Second Princess, step forward.¡±
The actress ying the second princess stepped forward and just as she took the incense, a strong wind blew and lightning shed.
¡°It¡¯s definitely me, it must be me! Where is there any heavenly auspiciousness, but it¡¯s just deceitful bullsh*t!¡±
She shouted angrily at the top of her lungs.
However, no one paid any attention to it.
Only Gu Wan¡¯an was left at the end of the red carpet.
She stood on the spot, not moving at all.
The City Lord¡¯s face was full of kindness as he stretched out his hand and called out, ¡°Little Qian, it¡¯s your turn. What are you doing in a daze? Let¡¯s go.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not going. You can let Second Sister be the City Lord.¡±
¡°Little Qian, don¡¯t be childish. Hurry up.¡±
She still shook her head.
Suddenly, Xu Mingyu appeared on the steps.
Although he was still as handsome as before, his face was pale and devoid of blood..
Chapter 365 - 365: As Long As It’s About You, I’m Curious
Chapter 365: As Long As It¡¯s About You, I¡¯m Curious
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
With the support of his followers, his footsteps were unsteady and he could not even stand straight.
¡°I won¡¯t go over.¡±
¡°Be good, Xiao Qian¡± Xu Mingyu covered his chest and coughed lightly.
Seeing that she was still unmoved, Xu Mingyu pushed his follower away with all his might and prepared to walk down.
However, his body was too weak.
He stepped on air again.
His entire body rolled down the steps, and blood kept spitting out from his mouth.
Gu Wan¡¯an panicked.
She quickly ran over and helped Xu Mingyu up from the ground. Her face was full of anxiety. ¡°Are you okay? 1 told you to stay in the room. Why did you run around?¡±The imperial physician told you to rest well. I¡¯ll let you go backter. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±
¡°I was a little anxious from waiting and wanted toe over¡Look at you¡¡±
¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±
Xu Mingyu shook his head. ¡°Xiao Qian, this is not your world. You should return to your own world.¡±
¡°Wherever you are, it¡¯s my world. I won¡¯t go anywhere else but by your side!¡±
¡°Xiao Qian, I¡¯m dying. It¡¯s useless for you to stay here¡¡±
In an instant, Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s bean-sized tears fell. It was as if the dam was opened. She cried until she was out of breath. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to listen. If I can have one more day¡ is one¡¡±
Suddenly, she felt as if her neck was being strangled.
Her voice became softer and softer. In the end, her eyes went ck and she fainted.
Not far away.
Gong Mingye¡¯s deep gaze was fixed on the girl. It was filled with gentleness, as if water could overflow from it.
This was the first time he had watched her film live.
It felt very strange.
Especially when she wore an ancient dress, she was even more beautiful.
¡°Second Young Lady is so beautiful and has good acting skills. She¡¯s crying so well.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he actually raised his hand to wipe away his tears.
It was too touching. He had to follow this drama!
¡°Yes, of course!¡±
Gong Mingye said calmly.
Hearing the pride in the Second Young Master¡¯s tone, Tang De wiped away his tears for him. ¡°Second Young Master, why doesn¡¯t the Second Young Lady want to fall in love?¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°It has something to do with the family of origin.¡±
Growing up, abandoned by her parents.
It was not easy for her life with her aunt to get better, then her fiance ran away from her marriage, and her aunt became seriously ill.
Her parents ¡®marriage failed, and so had hers.
Therefore, fear and resistance were normal.
Kind people spend their lives healing from childhood misfortunes, while his girl, just wanted to live well and live better than anyone else!
¡°Huh?¡±
Tang De was dumbfounded.
What does the Second Young Master mean?
Isn¡¯t the Second Young Lady¡¯s family very good?
At this moment, Gu Wan¡¯an ran over with small steps. ¡°Sorry, I made you wait.¡±
¡°No, it was very interesting.¡±
Gong Mingye leaned over and wiped the sweat on her forehead with his broad palm.
Gu Wan¡¯an froze.
After she regained her senses, she raised her hand and fanned herself. ¡°I¡¯m going to remove my makeup and change my clothes. Then we¡¯ll go eat.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After a perfect ending, the group drove straight to the restaurant.
In the car.
Gong Mingye pursed his thin lips and said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s the ending of this drama?¡±
¡°Why are you so curious all of a sudden?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an looked surprised.
He smiled faintly, ¡°As long as it¡¯s about you, I¡¯m curious.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an was mesmerized by the man¡¯s smile and could not extricate herself.
When he smiles, he looks so good!
After reacting, her heart was teased with another fatal blow!
Tang De, who was driving the car, couldn¡¯t stand listening to them anymore.
Second Young Master is too good at flirting.
Second Young Lady should just give in!
Any more teasing like this and he would not be able to take it.
Oh, no, it would be a myocardial infarction!
Chapter 366 - 366: How Did You Become A Little Lamb?
Chapter 366: How Did You Be A Little Lamb?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Eating dog food every day.
So full!
He felt like he didn¡¯t even need to eat anymore!
¡°Cough cough!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an coughed lightly and pressed down on her beating heart. ¡°I can¡¯t give you any spoils!¡± she replied seriously.
¡°Yeah, no need to give me a spoiler. I¡¯ll watch the show after it airs.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows in surprise.
She had originally wanted to ask if the big CEO also liked to watch such brainless romantic dramas?
The words were already on the tip of her tongue, but she swallowed them back.
The reason was simple.
She was afraid that she would be teased again.
Gong Mingye was on fire now. She couldn¡¯t withstand it at all.
Gong Mingye¡¯s lips curled up seeing that she didn¡¯t dare to reply. He found it amusing.
The restaurant they booked was a hotpot restaurant on Jiangnan Road.
Gu Wan¡¯an looked up and rubbed her temples.
It was indeed in line with Zhang Che¡¯s usual poor style.
Even the wrap-up banquet was so shabby.
Afraid that Gong Mingye wouldn¡¯t be used to the food, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to eat something else after the wrap party.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The main cast sat at a table while the other staff members sat at random.
It was a steaming hot pot with a fragrant smell.
Zhang Che raised his ss. ¡°Come, Little Shen. Let¡¯s toast to you first. As the female lead, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±
¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±
¡°No, even though you don¡¯t have a good reputation, you¡¯re really serious about filming. You don¡¯t need a stunt double, and you¡¯ll be the one doing the cold water and fighting scenes. I don¡¯t regret choosing you!¡±
Who didn¡¯t like to be praised?
¡°The wine hasn¡¯t been drunk yet, are you drunk already?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
¡°No, I¡¯m thanking you sincerely!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll rece it with fruit juice.¡±
¡°No, today is the wrap-up banquet. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk. How can there be no drinking?¡±
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes and shot a nce at him.
In that instant, Zhang Che couldn¡¯t hold the wine ss. His hands trembled and he was a little scared.
He looked over.
He saw the man beside Shen Ziqing staring at him.
Even though he was wearing sunsses.
However, that imposing aura was terrifying.
He couldn¡¯t help but swallow.
Oh my god, who is he?
Looking at the fragrant white rice wine, Gu Wan¡¯an licked her lips, feeling a little addicted.
She raised her ss.
¡°You can¡¯t drink,¡± Gong Mingye said calmly.
¡°It¡¯s fine. This is rice wine. It¡¯s fragrant and sweet.¡±
As she spoke, Gu Wan¡¯an took the opportunity to take a sip.
Fragrant and mellow.
Her face was filled with happiness and satisfaction.
Finally, she brought the ss close to the man¡¯s thin lips. ¡°Taste it?¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°No, I almost forgot. You¡¯re allergic to alcohol-¡±
Unexpectedly, before she could finish her sentence, Gong Mingye held her smooth and fair hand. His thin lips touched the lipstick stain on the ss and he downed it.
Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
Gong Mingye stared at her and said faintly, ¡°Such a good opportunity. I can¡¯t miss it.¡±
¡°Wha¡ What opportunity?¡±
¡°A chance to kiss indirectly.¡±
¡°Boom!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s flushed. She stuttered, ¡°You, you, you-¡±
He actually dared to act like a hooligan in front of so many people!
Fortunately, he was quiet and no one heard him.
Gong Mingye raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°Okay, be good. Drink quickly.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s breath was literally held in her chest.
It couldn¡¯t be raised, couldn¡¯t be swallowed.
Gong Mingye looked at the girl who was rarely defeated. His thin lips curled up. He picked up some crispy meat and ced it in her bowl. ¡°Eat more of what you like.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an lowered her head without answering. She just ate her food.
How strange!
How did she turn into amb at the mercy of Gong Mingye?
Chapter 367 - 367: Regretting
Chapter 367: Regretting
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xu Mingyu¡¯s gaze fell on the two of them and swept them a few times.
He felt that the rtionship between the two of them was not normal.
It was permeated with ambiguity and intimacy.
Throughout dinner, Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t even touch the serving chopsticks.
Like a little chick waiting to be fed.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t eat at all. He only cared about serving her, pinching vegetables, pinching meat.
He was very patient and enjoyed it.
Hotpot is too intimate.
He didn¡¯t want to eat other people¡¯s saliva. He only wanted to eat hers.
It was rare for Gu Wan¡¯an to indulge.
Eating meat, drinking wine, and enjoying the service of a handsome man, what a pleasure!
Zhang Che drank quite a bit.
After getting drunk, his entire face turned red. Hey on the table and wailed, ¡°I finally finished filming a drama¡ Mommy, I¡¯m so happy, so happy, and so sad¡¡±
¡°To film this drama, I tightened my belt and lived frugally. I couldn¡¯t even bear to buy two pairs of pants for ten yuan¡¡±
¡°Finally the filming is finished, but there is no one to bid for it, if it falls into my hands, there will be no return of the blood money, and then I will have to jump off a building¡¡±
It was simply heartbreaking for those who saw it and heard it.
Gu Wan¡¯an huped and couldn¡¯t bear to listen further.
She was dizzy as she patted Zhang Che¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t¡ Don¡¯t be sad, I still have twenty yuan, enough¡ It¡¯s enough to buy you four pairs of pants¡¡±
Zhang Che wiped away his bitter tears. ¡°Thank you¡¡±
¡°No¡ You¡¯re wee.¡±
Gong Mingye rubbed his temples with his long, well-defined fingers.
Obviously, this little woman is drunk.
Xu Mingyu looked at the chaotic scene in front of him and frowned slightly.
The agent, Bai Bing, spoke out from the side; ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s still filming tomorrow.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Xu Mingyu nodded.
He had wanted to say goodbye, but after ncing at the drunken Zhang Che, he didn¡¯t open his mouth.
He put on his hat and left with his manager.
In the nanny van.
Bai Bing frowned and said with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t deal with these people in the future. The director is not like a director, and the actors are even worse.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
You¡¯re going to be an A-list actor in the future. You definitely can¡¯t have a dark history.
This web drama, firstly, is not starred, secondly, there¡¯s no investment, the costumes are simplified, and thirdly, the plot is even more thunderous, this kind of rough and abusive drama is sure to be criticized by the audience, and you still want to be on fire.
Now, the ¡®Founding Era¡¯ starring you and rising film queen Gu Anxiao has a big investment, it¡¯s on the air, it¡¯s a hit before it¡¯s broadcast, and three TV stations are already grabbing it.
As for this web series, don¡¯t promote it, just say that you don¡¯t have a slot when the timees.¡±
¡°Okay, Sister Bai Bing.¡± Xu Mingyu looked enlightened.
¡°I really don¡¯t know which blind person rmended you to act in this web drama. It¡¯s so annoying!
When ¡®Founding Era¡¯ bes a big hit, this drama will definitely be dug out. It¡¯s simply a ck spot in your acting career. You have to think of a way to deal with public rtions now.¡±
Xu Mingyu¡¯s face darkened.
To be honest, he regretted it now.
He really doesn¡¯t know why he had agreed to Shen Ziqing¡¯s request to take on such a web drama!
He thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Didn¡¯t Zhang Che say that this drama hasn¡¯t been put up for bidding yet? It might not even be able to be aired on the tform.¡±
Bai Bing smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s an 80 ¨C 90% chance that he¡¯ll keep it hidden. He won¡¯t be able to broadcast it.¡±
Xu Mingyu¡¯s expression lightened.
As long as ¡°Founding Era¡± exploded, he would immediately be a B-list celebrity. Web dramas would only lower his status.
Gu Anxiao is the new Best Actress and has many fans. Her acting skills are good and she has a good reputation in the entertainment industry.
Moreover, her uncle is an internationally renowned director.
It would be difficult not to be popr!
Chapter 368 - 368: Sister-in-law Is So Good
Chapter 368: Sister-inw Is So Good
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Inparison, Shen Ziqing¡¯s side was too bleak.
Therefore, he wanted to bet on ¡®Founding Era¡¯ and Gu Anxiao.
In the restaurant.
Everyone was drunk.
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and pushed the wheelchair forward shakily.
Gong Mingye called Tang De.
20 secondster, Tang De trotted in. ¡°Second Young Master, Second Young Lady drank again?¡±
¡°Rice wine, it¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Second Young Master, although the rice wine tastes good, you can¡¯t drink too much. After all, it has a strong aftertaste! Second Young Mistress will definitely go crazyter.¡±
¡°She had a good time at the wrap-up party today. It doesn¡¯t matter if she drinks a little more asionally.¡±
Tang De:¡±¡.¡±
In front of the Second Young Lady, the Second Young Master had no principles at all.
Gu Wan¡¯an was surprisingly good this time.
The moment she got into the car, she fell asleep.
Quiet and well-behaved.
Gong Mingye wasn¡¯t used to it. Surprise shed across his eyes.
In the end, the corners of his mouth curved up imperceptibly. He pinched her earlobe and hugged her in his arms.
After returning to her room, Gong Mingye instructed in a deep voice, ¡°Go and make some hangover soup.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
When Tang De entered the room with the hangover soup again, he saw his Young Master sitting on the bedside and ying with the hands of the Second Young Lady.
¡°Second Young Master.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
His face was cold as he took the hangover soup.
Tang De left and closed the door considerately.
Gong Mingye handed the spoon over, but Gu Wan¡¯an didn¡¯t cooperate at all. She was very resistant and even covered her head with the nket.
He tried three or four times but failed.
Gong Mingye narrowed his eyes dangerously and took a sip of the hangover soup.
Then, he lowered his head.
His slender and strong arm blocked the back of her head and his thin lips pressed against hers.
Then, he pried open her lips and poured the hangover soup into her mouth.
Again and again.
Other than enjoying it, it was also getting better.
However, it slowly changed.
At first, it was just a hangover soup, but in the end, it became a kiss.
The closer Gong Mingye got to her, the more he couldn¡¯t control himself.
There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to press her down and do intense exercise.
His long fingers slid down, lifted her sweater, andnded on the zipper of her jeans.
Suddenly, he woke up.
No way¡
She is drunk and unconscious.
And he was raging. Under such circumstances, she would definitely not be able to withstand his ferocity!
Also, the rtionship between the two of them is already in a stalemate.
She only wants to escape and hide.
If he slept with her now, their rtionship would probably drop to the freezing point!
¡°Whew¡¡±
He let out a breath of hot air, lowered his head, and buried it in the crook of her neck to cool down.
When the fire was almost extinguished, he helped her take off her shoes, socks, and coat. After covering her with the nket gently and thoughtfully, he turned around and left.
He returned to his room and took a cold shower.
After feeling refreshed, Gong Mingye picked up his phone and made a call.
¡°There¡¯s something 1 need you to arrange.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Wen Nanxian yawned.
Gong Mingye faintly said a couple of sentences.
¡°So it¡¯s to invite bids for little sister-inw¡¯s web drama and arrange for it to be broadcast on the tform. Don¡¯t worry, no problem. Leave it to me.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s voice was hoarse. He continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for special treatment. We¡¯ll follow the normal procedures of web dramas.¡±
Wen Nanxian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Sister-inw¡¯s acting skills are so good. She will definitely use her abilities to speak. Special treatment is simply unnecessary, okay?¡±
Gong Mingye was in a good mood. ¡°Yes. Also, it¡¯ll be avable on April 24th.¡±
¡°I know! But why is your voice so strange? So hoarse. Did you catch a cold?¡±
¡°Hm..¡±
Chapter 369 - 369: She Is Like A Pet Cat
Chapter 369: She Is Like A Pet Cat
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
On the other side.
Zhang Che got up from the bed with a dizzy head.
Thinking about the web drama and that there was no bid yet, he lost his spirit.
Before filming, he was worried.
Now that the shooting was over, he was even more worried.
He was so worried that his hair was about to turn white.
At that moment, his phone vibrated.
He nced at the unknown number and picked it up.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m the person-in-charge of the APT tform, is ¡®The Rumor of the Third Princess¡¯ yours?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Che nodded. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°This TV series has already been invited for bidding and has secured an investor. The application has also been approved. It¡¯s scheduled to be released on the tform on April 24th. It¡¯ll take nearly a month and a half of post-production. Is that okay?¡±
Zhang Che was stunned, his face filled with disbelief.
¡°Hey, are you listening?¡±
¡°Are you guys a fraud group?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± The other party almostughed out of anger. ¡°You cane to APT¡¯s office buildingter and talk about it in detail.¡±
Hearing this, Zhang Che finally believed them. He quickly replied, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I understand. Thank you.¡±
After hanging up, he pinched his thigh hard.
Instantly, he was in so much pain that he howled like a wolf and cried like a ghost. Tears flowed down his face.
¡°So it wasn¡¯t a dream. Mom, I¡¯m finally sessful!¡±
He raised his arms and shouted.
However, the date April 24th felt strangely familiar.
Where had he seen it before?
He narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. He remembered.
Shen Ziqing¡¯s birthday is on April 24th.
Could it really be such a coincidence?
Bidding, attracting investors, reporting, and confirming the date. These processes would definitely take five to six months toplete.
But now, not only did it pass, but it happened overnight. It really felt like a dream.
Hehe, others might think that Shen Ziqing is the God of gues, but he thinks she¡¯s more like a koi.
At the Gong residence.
It was already ten o¡¯clock when Gu Wan¡¯an woke up.
She stretched and went downstairs.
Unexpectedly, she saw Gong Mingye in the living room.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows in surprise.
¡°Two days off.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an blinked. ¡°Where¡¯s Lil Tang? He evenined about my poor drinking habits. Look at how good my drinking habits are. I¡¯m not dizzy or heavy.¡±
Her mouth was a little swollen, but she didn¡¯t know why.
¡°That¡¯s because the Second Young Master fed you hangover soupst night.¡± Tang De walked out with a ss of milk in his hand.
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡±
¡°What time are you going to school?¡±
¡°Before evening, around five or six o¡¯clock.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you to school then.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an sat down at the dining table and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Lil Tang is fine.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m worried.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡.¡±
What was there to worry about?
¡°I have to do everything for you personally, even if it¡¯s such a small matter.¡± Gong Mingye said in a deep voice.
His expression was serious as if talking about a billion-dor project.
¡°Thud thud thud-¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s heart pounded wildly again.
She clutched her chest and sat down on the chair.
Suddenly, Tang De walked over with his mobile phone. ¡°Second Young Master, phone call.¡±
Gong Mingye faintly said two sentences and hung up.
Then, he raised his hand and gently patted Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s head. His voice was deep and elegant. ¡°There¡¯s ast-minute meeting at thepany. Wait for me. I¡¯lle back to send you off.¡±
¡°There¡¯s really no need!¡± Gu Wan¡¯an shook her head.
¡°Be good.¡±
He rubbed it gently again before turning around to leave.
Gu Wan¡¯an sighed helplessly.
She had a feeling that she was just a pet cat in Gong Mingye¡¯s eyes.
Otherwise, why would he like to touch her head so much?
Chapter 370 - 370: You Came From The Sea, Covered In Rain and Wind.
Chapter 370: You Came From The Sea, Covered In Rain and Wind.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After breakfast, Zhang Che called.
Excited, he rattled on and on.
¡°Looks like my money won¡¯t go down the drain.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
¡°You¡¯re simply my koi, baby koi. Hurry up and make a wish now. I wish our drama will be very popr.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±.. ¡±
It¡¯s really as the saying goes.
Some people are happy, while others are sad.
On one side, Zhang Che was so happy that everyone knew about it.
On the other, Xu Mingyu was not as happy.
Bai Bing even less so.
Her brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°What kind of luck did Zhang Che get? How did he get a schedule overnight?¡±
Xu Mingyu shook his head.
Until now, he still found it unbelievable.
Last night, Zhang Che was still crying his eyes out.
In the end, it actually worked today.
¡°You think..¡± Bai Bing said thoughtfully, ¡°Could it be that Shen Ziqing slept her way through?¡±
Xu Mingyu: ¡°The possibility is not high. With her current status, how could she know any big investors?¡±
Bai Bing nodded and felt that it made sense.
¡°Even if there really was a gold master, she would definitely want better resources, and wouldn¡¯t smash her heart and soul into this shabby and lousy web drama.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
¡°No matter what, we have to strike first. I¡¯ll go and discuss with Gu Anxiao¡¯s manager and let the two dramas be released together.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After breakfast, Gu Wan¡¯an gave the General a bath.
Gong Yifeng also rarely showed up.
¡°It¡¯s only been a while since west met. How did the general be so ugly?¡± she muttered.
Gong Yifeng squinted his peach-blossom eyes and sneered, ¡°Are you qualified to dislike it? Only picking it up and not raising it, I¡¯m a father and a mother, and you still think it¡¯s ugly?¡±
¡°You¡¯re so hot-tempered. Who provoked you?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked.
¡°No one. Ask your assistant what she wants. If this continues, I¡¯ll definitely go crazy from torture.¡± Gong Yifeng was annoyed.
¡°When you were having fun sleeping, why weren¡¯t you annoyed?¡± Gu Wan¡¯an asked coldly.
¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with her at all-¡±
After receiving the warning look, Gong Yifeng suddenly changed the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I slept or not.¡±
¡°Watch your attitude. I¡¯ll hammer you to death.¡±
Gong Yifeng simply shut his mouth.
A momentter, he shouted indignantly, ¡°In this world, are women the only ones who have chastity and not men? It¡¯s my first time too, okay?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:¡±¡¡±
At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she prepared to return to school.
Tang De also prepared a pile of nutritional supplements.
Gong Mingye didn¡¯t return.
¡°Second Young Lady, wait a moment. 1¡¯11 call Second Young Master,¡± Donder said.
¡°No need. He must be busy at thepany,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an said.
Gong Yifeng, who was not far away, said, ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. She¡¯s just going back to school. Those who don¡¯t know might think that she¡¯s going to war.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, a deep voice that struck his heart was heard. ¡°Shut up!¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an turned her head.
The man was wearing a ck coat.
Although there was a tired look on his face, it could not hide his handsome and mature manliness.
Suddenly, a sentence appeared in her mind.
You came from the sea, covered in wind and rain.
¡°Are you done packing?¡± His voice was hoarse.
¡°Yes.¡± Tang De nodded. ¡°Clothes and nutrition.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
The three of them walked out of the Gong residence.
Only the abandoned man and dog were left on the sofa.
Gong Yifeng sighed and held the General in his arms..
Chapter 371 - 371: He Didn’t Give Her a Hug
Chapter 371: He Didn¡¯t Give Her a Hug
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Along the way.
Tang De focused on driving.
Moreover, he drove the car to 60 km/h seriously.
It was so that Second Young Master and Second Young Lady could stay together a little longer.
This old man was willing to risk his life for Second Young Master¡¯s sweet love!
As for Gong Mingye, he was fully focused on Gu Wan¡¯an, his gaze warm and gentle.
Gu Wan¡¯an felt like her cheeks were about to be poked through.
The man¡¯s eyes were burning.
She really couldn¡¯t handle it.
She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.
Two hourster, they arrived at the Capital Film Academy.
¡°Second Young Master, we¡¯re here.¡±
Finally, Gong Mingye retracted his gaze. His voice was gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. Let her sleep a little longer.¡±
After another two minutes, Gu Wan¡¯an could no longer pretend.
She yawned and stretched. ¡°We¡¯re here¡¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±
Gong Mingye¡¯s thin lips twitched, and his stiff face softened a little.
Just this?
Gu Wan¡¯an frowned.
Thest time he sent her to the academy, he had hugged her for a full seven minutes.
This time, just this?
However, Gong Mingye remained seated without doing anything else.
It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to hug her, but he couldn¡¯t.
As long as he hugged her, he didn¡¯t want to let go.
He had to suppress this thought and impulse.
For a moment, Gu Wan¡¯an was still a little ufortable. She felt like she was missing something.
Withplicated thoughts, she got out of the car.
Tang De opened the trunk and took out the luggage.
Through the window, Gu Wan¡¯an nced inside the car.
Unfortunately, it was pitch ck and she couldn¡¯t see anything.
However, Gong Mingye, who was in the car, could see her gaze. His thin lips curled up slightly.
As if suddenly thinking of something, Tang De took out another card and handed it to her. ¡°Young Master said that Second Young Lady likes the desserts of Dingfu Pavilion. This is the card of Dingfu Pavilion.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took it and casually stuffed it into her pocket.
She stood still.
The car started and the window rolled down.
Gong Mingye waved at her and left.
In the end, Lin Yu¡¯er, who happened to get out of the taxi, saw this scene.
Sheng Jingyan, who was at the corner, also saw it clearly.
The next day.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Zhao Xue¡¯er walked into the ssroom.
Everyone was surrounding Lin Ranran and chattering.
¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re amazing! You actually got first ce in the Taole Cup!¡±
¡°F*ck! It¡¯s actually on Weibo¡¯s trending searches and ranked second. I¡¯m so jealous!¡±
¡°Furthermore, she¡¯s the only disciple that Teacher Bai Lan has certified. She¡¯s too awesome.¡±
¡°Your future will definitely be limitless.¡±
Lin Ranran tucked her hair behind her ear and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not as powerful as everyone says. I¡¯m just lucky.¡±
On the surface, she was humble and indifferent.
However, in secret, she was proud and pleased.
In front of Shen Ziqing, she finally managed to turn the tables.
Lin Yu¡¯er also looked arrogant, as if she was the one who won the award.
¡°Ran Ran studied hard and won the championship. It¡¯s an honor she deserves, unlike some people who are indecent and mischievous.
At such a young age, you¡¯re already hanging out with an old man. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sick?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an raised her head and nced at herzily.
There was a hidden meaning in her words.
¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just asking if your face hurts from being pped now? What can she do if she¡¯s chosen as the school belle?¡±
Lin Ranran said slowly, ¡°The school belle is just a title. Don¡¯t worry too much about it. Besides, Shen Ziqing is indeed pretty. She deserves the title.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an:
She felt a little disgusted.
Green tea b*tch.
No.
It should be said that she was a fighter among green tea bitches and an old hen among white lotus flowers.
However, she could make green tea, as long as it didn¡¯t affect her.
She couldn¡¯t be bothered with her..
Chapter 372 - 372: Maybe They Are Just Passing By
Chapter 372: Maybe They Are Just Passing By
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Ran Ran is indeed the gentlest. What bullsh*t school belle? A joke.¡± Lin Yu¡¯er said with admiration.
Lin Ranran said helplessly, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll bring you to eat after ss.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Sheng Jingyan walked in and smashed his schoolbag on the desk. ¡°Get lost!¡± he said angrily.
The crowd surrounding Lin Ranran dispersed.
¡°Jingyan, did you watch the TaoLe Cup?¡± Lin Ranran¡¯s voice was clear and gentle.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±
Lin Ranran couldn¡¯t keep her smile, a little disappointed, she said oh..
Sheng Jingyan didn¡¯t care at all.
His long and narrow eyes stared at the corner. Gu Wan¡¯an was sleeping on the desk with a book covering her head.
Noticing this scene, Lin Ranran pursed her lips.
After ss.
The students walked out in groups of two or three.
Zhao Xue¡¯er pushed up her sses and walked to Gu Wan¡¯an.
Gu Wan¡¯an narrowed her eyes and stretchedzily.
¡°Do you want to go shopping together this afternoon?¡±
¡°Not going to ss?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have sses in the afternoon.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±
She only realized that it was raining when she walked out of the ssroom.
The rain was heavy.
The two of them went back to the dormitory and took an umbre. Gu Wan¡¯an put on her sunsses and hat and asked casually,¡± Where are you going?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhao Xue¡¯er shook her head.
Gu Wan¡¯an put her right hand into her pocket.
She identally touched the card and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s such a cold day. Hot tea is perfect for warming your stomach. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you somewhere for dessert.¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡±
Ding Fu Xuan.
There were pavilions, birds chirping, and the fragrance of flowers. Even the door was made of pure gold, shining brightly.
Lin Yu¡¯er held Lin Ranran¡¯s hand intimately.
¡°Ran Ran, are we eating here?¡±
¡°Yeah, I heard the desserts are pretty good.¡±
¡°Heavens! This is Ding Fu Xuan. It is said that those without status are not qualified to enter here.¡±
The two friends beside her also spoke up.
¡°Yeah, all the socialites in the Capital have their afternoon tea here.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that they¡¯re too high-profile. Inte celebrities can¡¯t get in. It¡¯s not easy for socialites to get in either. They¡¯re all political figures.¡±
¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re amazing! You can even enter such a ce!¡± Lin Yu¡¯er was envious.
¡°Teacher Bai Lan gave it to me.¡±
¡°Wow, Teacher Bai Lan thinks so highly of you. Ran Ran, I have a feeling that you¡¯ll definitely be Teacher Bai Lan¡¯s sessor and be famous.¡±
¡°You¡¯re also very impressive. I heard that there¡¯s an audition for a movie in two days. Professor Zhou Qing even rmended you.¡±
Everyone liked to be praised.
Lin Yu¡¯er was no exception.
Especially after being praised by such an outstanding person like Lin Ranran, she felt like she was bathed in a spring breeze and was in a good mood.
However, when she thought about how Professor Zhou Qing had praised Shen Ziqing during her performance ss, she felt a little annoyed and could not be happy.
Just as hse was about toin to Lin Ranran-
She looked up and saw two familiar figures walking towards them.
Lin Yu¡¯er instantly exploded!
¡°She¡¯s crazy. She¡¯s still haunting us. She¡¯s already followed us here. D*mn it, she¡¯s still wearing sunsses. Who wants to see her? After acting in two lousy dramas, she really thinks she¡¯s a celebrity!¡±
Lin Ranran turned around curiously.
Not far away, Gu Wan¡¯an and Zhao Xue¡¯er were slowly walking over.
¡°Alright, Yu¡¯er. Maybe they¡¯re just passing by.¡± A hint of helplessness appeared on her delicate face.
¡°That¡¯s right, 1 almost forgot. After all, not just anyone can enter a ce like Ding Fu Xuan!
Just the two of them, a C-list celebrity and a country bumpkin, a country bumpkin and an idiot, they¡¯re a perfect match!¡±
The anger in Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s heart dissipated quite a bit..
Chapter 373 - 373: Gong Mingye’s
Chapter 373: Gong Mingye¡¯s
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Yu¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er held Lin Ranran¡¯s arm and the four of them walked forward.
Gu Wan¡¯an and Zhao Xue¡¯er followed closely behind.
At the entrance, everyone was stopped.
¡°Please show me your membership card.¡±
Lin Ranran politely handed the membership card over.
¡°Pleasee in,¡± the manager said slowly.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Lin Ranran was about to walk forward when Lin Yu¡¯er grabbed her arm.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I want to see if the idiot and country bumpkin cane in.¡± She winked at Lin Ranran.
To be honest, Lin Ranran was also curious.
Hence, she stopped in her tracks.
The few of them collided head-on.
¡°Ziqing,¡± Lin Ranran greeted first.
¡°Hm,¡± Gu Wan¡¯an replied coldly.
¡°Tsk, what¡¯s there to be proud of? Ran Ran, why did you greet her?¡± Lin Yu¡¯er looked displeased.
¡°ssmates, of course we have to greet each other when we meet.¡±
¡°You¡¯re just too kind!¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er said heavily.
Finally, she looked at the front desk manager and said meaningfully, ¡°I heard that even membership cards can be faked now. It¡¯s 100 yuan per card, and it¡¯s even authentic. You have to check carefully! How could a country bumpkin have a membership card?¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er felt a little inferior.
She twisted the corner of her clothes and didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head.
In the front desk manager¡¯s eyes, she looked guilty.
Moreover, the way they dressed was obviously not of high ss.
Gu Wan¡¯an was wearing jeans, a sports jacket, and white shoes.
As for Zhao Xue¡¯er, she was wearing a sweater and ck trousers.
¡°Please show me your membership card,¡± he said with a cold face.
¡°A membership card?¡± Zhao Xue¡¯er was a little confused. ¡°Do I need a membership card toe and eat?¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Do you think this is a night market or a food stall? You can enter just because you want to?¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er was a little flustered. She tugged at Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Ziqing, let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have a membership card.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an smiled.
¡°Get out of here!¡± The manager waved his hand impatiently. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a membership card, leave immediately.¡±
¡°Right, right, right. Don¡¯t embarrass yourselves here. To be honest, I¡¯m ashamed of you!¡± Lin Yu¡¯er was smiling like a blooming flower.
Oh, how satisfying!
Lin Ranran was also happy, but she looked troubled. ¡°Ziqing, I¡¯m sorry. I can only bring four people in.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an ignored her.
She looked at the front desk manager, raised her eyebrows, and smiledzily.¡± ust because I don¡¯t have a membership card doesn¡¯t mean 1 don¡¯t have other cards. What¡¯s the rush?¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took out the card that Tang De had given her.
¡°Can I enter?¡± She stared at the front desk manager and smiled.
Looking at the diamond card, the front desk manager was stunned!
Why would a student have a Ding Fu Xuan diamond card?
One had to know that diamond cards were equivalent to supreme VIPs in Ding Fu Xuan and had all kinds of privileges.
They had to be personally served by all the Michelin masters in Dingfu Pavilion.
Lin Yu¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s so good about such a in card? It¡¯s not even a fraction of Ran Ran¡¯s golden card!¡±
Looking at the front desk manager who was stunned and did not have any reaction, Gu Wan¡¯an frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Are you sure it can¡¯t enter?¡±
Gong Mingye is such a picky man. How could the things he gives be useless?
Instantly, the front desk manager woke up.
¡°Honorable guest, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get the general manager to personally wee you!¡±
His attitude was extremely respectful and enthusiastic.
Compared to the coldness from before, it was like the world had turned upside down and he was apletely different person!
Chapter 374 A Bald Man
374 A Bald Man
What?
Get the general manager toe over personally?
Lin Yu''er was in disbelief.
The expression on Lin Ranran''s face wasn''t any better, both embarrassed and awkward.
A momentter, the manager jogged over.
"Miss Shen?" his face was shocked and his attitude was respectful.
"Yes."
"Please."
Last time, she came with Second Master Gong and even had Second Master Gong''s card.
A living ancestor!
Lin Ranran and the others were ignored.
Lin Yu''er was unhappy and mocked," It''s just a lousy white card. What''s there to be proud of? You don''t even know if it''s true or not. Don''t smash your own feetter. You even dare to let country bumpkins in. Aren''t you afraid that the air will be polluted? You''ll lose your appetite when you see them."
Gu Wan''an nced at her coldly.
Manager Chen Sheng immediately said, "If thisdy doesn''t have an appetite, then please go elsewhere to eat. Forgive us for not serving you."
Lin Yu''er was so angry that she choked.
Lin Ranran quickly tried to smooth things over. "It''s just a small conflict. Now, can we go in and eat?"
"I''m sorry, you can''t!" Chen Sheng shook his head.
"Why?" Lin Ranran frowned.
"Firstly, you have already made Miss Shen unhappy. Secondly, there is a problem with thisdy''s character. We don''t receive such guests. "Chen Sheng looked at Lin Yu ''er and said, "She has been cklisted by our restaurant forever."
Miss Shen, you can''t afford to offend her!
Lin Yu''er almost vomited blood. "So what if you don''t want to receive us? Do you think I care?"
"Take care."
"What lousy manager? I think he must be blind to chase away a golden card member and instead serve a broken card with only three corners."
Chen Sheng smiled and said, "It''s not called a defective card or a white card. It''s a diamond card. There are less than ten people in the entire capital who have it. It enjoys all privileges in Ding Fu Xuan, including clearing the area."
Gu Wan''an raised her eyebrows and saidzily, "There''s no need to exin to this guest. I''m afraid she hasn''t seen it before. That''s why she''s so ignorant."
In other words.
If you''re not a country bumpkin, who is?
Lin Yu''er''s face turned red as if she had been pped twice.
It was burning, hot, and painful.
Gu Wan''an left with Zhao Xue''er.
Lin Yu''er watched helplessly as her chest heaved up and down in anger.
Lin Ranran frowned, feeling conflicted.
To be honest, at this moment, she regretted bringing Lin Yu''er over.
It was her first time at Ding Fu Xuan, and she wanted to take photos to show off to her ssmates and friends.
In the end!
Now, everything went in smoke
However¨C
Shen Ziqing is just a small celebrity who could not even be considered a C-list celebrity. Why did she have a Ding Fu Xuan diamond card?
"Ran Ran, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault for dragging you down. Even you couldn''t enter Ding Fu Xuan." Lin Yu''er lowered her head and apologized.
Lin Ranran forced a smile. "It''s alright. Don''t be so hot-tempered in the future. You''ll be at a disadvantage."
Lin Yu''er nodded. "Yes, yes. Thank you, Ran Ran. I understand."
Ran Ran is still the best. She is beautiful, kind, and understanding.
Even though she had made such a mistake, she didn''t punish her. Instead, she was thinking for herself.
Oh, she loved Ran Ran so much.
"Ran Ran, that country bumpkin''s diamond card must have been given to her by an old man. Unlike you, who relied on your own ability."
"Old man?" Lin Ranran frowned in confusion.
"Yes, he''s Shen Ziqing''s financial backer. He''s an old man. He doesn''t even have a strand of hair. He''s bald."
Chapter 375 The Legendary Grandparent-Grandson Relationship
375 The Legendary Grandparent-Grandson Rtionship
"How do you know?"
"I saw it with my own eyes and even took a photo."
Lin Yu''er opened the photo album and handed it over.
Lin Ranran looked over.
As expected.
In the photo, Shen Ziqing and an old man in his sixties were quite intimate.
Furthermore, the other party handed her a card.
He was too far away to see what card it was.
However, this photo was enough to exin the problem.
Lin Yu''er chuckled. "As long as we post these photos on the school forum, Shen Ziqing will definitely be kicked out of school."
Lin Ranran was very tempted.
However, she had a disapproving expression on her face. "It''s not good."
Lin Yu''er pouted. "Since she can do it, why would she be afraid of embarrassing herself? I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll definitely get rid of her this time!"
Lin Ranran stopped trying to persuade her.
Lin Yu''er could deal with Shen Ziqing without her spending a single soldier, so why not?
"Let''s go. To apologize, I''ll treat you to hotpot."
Lin Ranran forced a smile.
From Ding Fu Xuan to hotpot, the difference was not small.
The four of them walked forward.
Only Lin Ranran kept turning her head.
She looked reluctant to part as she watched the dazzling Ding Fu Xuan get further and further away.
...
The next day.
Gu Wan''an and Zhao Xue''er walked towards the ssroom hand in hand.
Along the way, the students looked over, pointed, and discussed.
Ziqing, why are they all looking at you like that? Their gazes are so strange." Zhao Xue''er frowned.
"It''s okay. Don''t worry about it. If they like to watch, let them watch."
Gu Wan''an''s expression was indifferent and she didn''t care.
But her heart was as clear as a mirror.
Oh, there must be a little troublemaker out there again.
As they stepped into the ssroom, the students ''gazes became even more intense.
"Aiyo, you''re so thick-skinned. You''re actually acting like nothing happened."
"People say that the entertainment industry is messy, I''ve seen it, the taste is really heavy, can eat anything."
"Well, I also don''t know if I''ll spit it out when I kiss."
"....."
Lin Yu''er listened to the discussions and felt secretly pleased.
She was sprawled on the table with a mirror in front of her as she put on her makeup.
Gu Wan''an was oblivious to what was happening around her as if she had not heard anything, as if the person who was being talked about wasn''t her.
"All of you shut up, it''s so noisy!"
Sheng Jingyan roared.
The ss was silent.
"As expected, the lion''s roar is still effective. Listening to their chattering makes my head hurt." Gu Wan''an smiled.
This woman is really big-hearted. She even has the mood tough!
Sheng Jingyan''s gaze was deep, and he seemed to casually throw out a word, "Forum."
"Thanks."
Gu Wan''an opened the forum of the Capital City Film Academy.
Unsurprisingly, the first hot post was about her.
Shen Ziqing''s behind-the-scenes sponsor turned out to be a sixty-year-old bald man.
There were pictures below.
Beside the ck car, Tang De was handing her the card.
Thements section was unsightly.
"F*ck! She can even kiss such an old man. Awesome!"
"Women nowadays are really willing to do anything for money."
"With this age difference, he can be a father. Oh, no, a grandfather."
"The legendary grandfather-grandson rtionship?"
"....."
"A person like this doesn''t deserve to stay at the Capital City Film Academy. She''s just a disgrace. Get out!"
"Yes, yes, yes. Get Shen Ziqing out of school."
"It''s one thing that she hasn''t beening to school for a long time, but she''s only been here for two days, and she''s already causing a ruckus. What''s this?"
"Yes, yes. We''re going to write a joint letter and sign it. We''re going to kick Shen Ziqing out together."
Gu Wan''an flipped through a few pages with a waning interest and closed the book.
Chapter 376 He Is Really Sad
376 He Is Really Sad
"Come out for a while."
Sheng Jingyan suddenly said.
"Hmm?"
Gu Wan''an raised her eyebrows in confusion.
However, Sheng Jingyan had already walked out.
Hence, she could only follow.
Lin Ranran, who had heard everything clearly, was a little restless.
Most of them were curious.
Why did Sheng Jingyan ask her to go out?
Something to say?
What was he trying to say?
At the bend.
Sheng Jingyan stopped in his tracks.
The young man''s messy hair danced in the sunlight.
"Is the post on the forum real or fake?"
"Oh, so the little prince is like a little girl. He likes to gossip. So what if it''s true? So what if it''s fake?"
heng Jingyan narrowed his phoenix eyes. He lowered his gaze and said slowly, "If it''s fake, I''ll help you settle it. If it''s real, you can leave the school."
The Capital City Film Academy has always ced great importance on reputation.
If it was true, she would definitely be expelled.
And he didn''t want a girl with questionable morals to sit behind him.
Affecting... His emotions and feelings.
"You would believe me just because I told you?" Gu Wan''an chuckled.
"Yes."
"What if I lied to you on purpose? Have you heard of the saying that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is?"
"I believe that you won''t lie to me." Sheng Jingyan''s gaze was deep.
Gu Wan''an nced at Lin Ranran, who was pretending to walk past her.
She curled her lips and smiled lightly. "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s my own business. I can settle it myself."
Sheng Jingyan was very persistent. "You haven''t told me whether it''s true or false."
"It''s not important. If you really want to know, guess it yourself."
Sheng Jingyan: "...."
Lin Ranran almost tore her hands into pieces when she walked into the female washroom.
She could hardly believe what she had just heard!
Sheng Jingyan actually wanted to help her solve it.
Why?
He usually didn''t even know how to talk to girls!
A sense of nervousness rose in her heart, a pressure that she had never felt before¡
On the other side, At the Gong residence.
Gong Mingye was reading the newspaper.
All of a sudden, Tang De walked in with a hurried look. "Second Young Master, something bad happened to the Second Young Lady!"
Gong Mingye''s expression darkened instantly. "Speak!"
"Second Young Lady, she¡" Tang De gasped.
Gong Mingye frowned. His entire body was filled with killing intent. He couldn''t be bothered to listen to him anymore. He said directly, "Prepare the car. Let''s go to school."
"Second Young Master, it''s not necessary to go to school. Take a look."
Tang De handed the mobile phone to him.
Gong Mingye''s gaze fell on the most popr post.
Then, he narrowed his eyes in disdain. "Grandfather-grandson rtionship, are they blind?"
"They must be blind!" Tang De nodded heavily.
"I can''t believe she''s involved in a scandal with an old man like you. You worthy?"
Tang De: "....."
Why is the Second Young Master even jealous of this?
"Second Young Master, didn''t you not get out of the car? If you got out of the car, I wouldn''t have anything to do with it!"
Gong Mingye raised his eyebrows. He was a littleforted.
"Why do you have this forum?"
Tang De scratched his head. "Am I not worried about Second Young Lady''s life at school? I''m afraid that she''ll be bullied. So, I joined the school forum."
"Well done."
"Thank you for yourpliment, Second Young Master. What should we do now?" Tang De chuckled.
"Close it."
"Hmm?" Tang De asked.
"I don''t want to see your old face in the same frame as hers. The forum is closed."
"But, didn''t the Second Young Lady say that you shouldn''t interfere in her affairs?" Tang De continued.
Gong Mingye nced at himzily. "I didn''t interfere in her business. I''m interfering in yours. Don''t you find it embarrassing to have your face on the school forum?"
Tang De: "....."
He felt offended.
The Second Young Master is clearly jealous, but he actually criticized him for being old!
He was even scolded by the students for not having a single strand of hair on him.
Chapter 377 - 377: All Of You, Come To The Principal’s Office.
Chapter 377: All Of You, Come To The Principal¡¯s Office.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In the ssroom.
At that moment, the students were in a frenzy.
¡°I¡¯ll be the first one to sign the petition,¡± Lin Yu¡¯er said.
With this lead, the other students followed suit.
¡°I¡¯ll sign it too.¡±
¡°Yes, yes. Then I want to sign it too.¡±
There were many students at the Capital City Film Academy, but the opportunities to enter the entertainment industry were limited.
One less ssmate meant one lesspetitor.
¡°Fatty Zhao, go and collect everyone¡¯s signatures,¡± Lin Yu¡¯er instructed.
Fatty Zhao put down the drumstick. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it? Student Shen is so beautiful. She¡¯s so pleasing to the eye. I can¡¯t bear toy my hands on a beauty.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a fat man, no, a fat pig. Why do you have to care about women?¡± Lin Yu er poked his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll vote you out too.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°You¡¯re fat and ugly. 1 wonder how you got into the Film Academy.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make personal attacks.¡± Fatty Zhao clutched his chest.
¡°Hurry up and go!¡±
Fatty Zhao reluctantly began to collect signatures in the ss.
The students signed their names one by one.
When it was Zhao Xue¡¯er¡¯s turn, she shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t sign it. 1 trust Ziqing.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er sneered. ¡°You¡¯re herckey. Of course, you trust her. You won¡¯t end well if you suck up to her.¡±
Zhao Xue¡¯er refused to sign.
Passing through Zhao Xue¡¯er, Fatty Zhao nudged his way to Sheng Jingyan.
Sheng Jingyan had just handed the pen over when he nced at him. ¡°Get lost!¡±
The others were stunned.
Did the little prince mean that he wasn¡¯t going to sign?
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Ran Ran?¡± Fatty Zhao looked at Lin Ranran.
Lin Ranran hesitated.
Finally, he turned around.
¡°Ziqing,¡± she said to Gu Wan¡¯an, ¡°although 1 like you very much, I have to be responsible for the school and my ssmates. So, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an nced at her as if she was looking at a fool.
If you want to sign it, then sign it. Why are there so many scenes?
However, she didn¡¯t even bother to look at her.
Lin Ranran originally wanted to maintain her image in front of Sheng Jingyan.
However, after hearing the conversation between the two of them.
She felt danger rising from all directions.
Shen Ziqing couldn¡¯t stay in school anymore.
After signing, she handed the pen over and smiled lightly.
Fatty Zhao¡¯s face turned red.
Oh, the school belle was so beautiful. Her smile was so gentle.
Oh, wait.
Or rather, she was the ex-campus belle.
Apart from Gu Wan¡¯an, Sheng Jingyan and Zhao Xue¡¯er, all signed their names.
At that moment, someone shouted.
¡°What happened? The post is gone, and even the school forum has been closed.¡±
¡°What? The school forum has been closed?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t joke around.¡±
¡°It¡¯s true. Go and take a look.¡±
¡°F*ck, f*ck, I really can¡¯t get in.¡±
As expected, the forum was closed.
It was indeed strange and suspicious for the forum to be closed at this time.
Could it be that the forum was blocked by Shen Ziqing¡¯s old man?
Yes, the more they thought about it, the more likely it was.
The group of people had different expressions on their faces. They looked at Gu Wan¡¯an with deep meaning in their eyes.
Sheng Jingyan hesitated.
However, thinking of Gu Wan¡¯an¡¯s words about not being a busybody, hezily fell back onto the table.
He is the little prince.
The little prince wouldn¡¯t stick his warm face to a cold butt.
Yes, he wouldn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.
Time is so precious, isn¡¯t it good to sleep?
Fatty Zhao was forced to take the signed paper and went to the principal¡¯s office.
Half an hourter, the school broadcast sounded.
¡°Students of ss 203,e to the principal¡¯s office.¡±
The corners of Lin Yu¡¯er¡¯s mouth curled up..
Chapter 378 - 378: Be Careful of My Fists If You Spread the Word Again
Chapter 378: Be Careful of My Fists If You Spread the Word Again
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lin Ranran smiled.
One by one, they left their seats and rushed out of the ssroom.
¡°Ziqing,¡± Zhao Xue¡¯er said worriedly.
Sheng Jingyan narrowed his phoenix eyes and thought to himself, ¡®Speak, it¡¯s not toote to beg me now.¡¯
Who knew.
Gu Wan¡¯an chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go and watch the show.¡±
Sheng Jingyan¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.
He felt even more depressed.
Her figure was about to disappear from sight.
He got upzily and followed her honestly.
In the principal¡¯s office.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the principal asked after reading the joint letter.
¡°Principal, Shen Ziqing¡¯s private life is messy. She¡¯s a disgrace to the school and immoral. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be a student at the film school,¡± Lin Yu¡¯er said impatiently.
¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±
¡°There are photos in the forum, but the forum has been closed. Fortunately, I still have a few photos saved in my phone.¡±
As she spoke, Lin Yu er handed the phone to the principal.
¡°Student Shen, what¡¯s going on?¡± the principal asked after taking a few nces.
¡°My martial arts coach.¡± Gu Wan¡¯an raised her eyebrows.
¡°Martial arts coach?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Lin Yu¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°Who are you trying to fool? Do you think we¡¯ll believe such a childish excuse?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± The other students nodded in agreement.
The principal frowned. ¡°Do you have any evidence? Can you prove it?¡±
¡°Evidence? Sure.¡±
Gu Wan¡¯an took out her mobile phone and called Tang De.
She asked him toe to school and bring his certificate along.
An hourter.
Tang De in a suit walked in.
¡°I heard from Student Shen that you¡¯re her martial arts coach,¡± the principal said slowly.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°May I know if you have a way to prove it?¡±
¡°Wait a minute,¡± Tang De said with a smile.
As soon as he finished speaking, he left.
Ten minutester, he returned.
This time, he was carrying two gunny sacks in his hands, but he was still as fast as ever.
He walked into the office and poured out the contents of the sack.
In an instant, a small mountain appeared in the middle of the office.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Even Gu Wan¡¯an was stunned.
Tang De started to introduce, ¡°This is the first prize of the children¡¯s group in the city when 1 was five¡¡±
¡°This is a white belt, a white-yellow belt, a yellow belt, a yellow-green belt, a green belt¡Red and ck belt¡¡±
¡°Also, this trophy is for winning the Olympic Games.¡±
¡°International coaching and international refereeing credentials in traditional martial arts in addition to Taekwondo.¡±
H H
Tang De exined with great interest.
The students couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.
How valiant.
So strong.
He felt like someone that shouldn¡¯t be offended.
With this introduction, it was a little hard to stop the car.
One had to know that no one usually shared the results of these victories. When they had the opportunity, they would definitely show off.
¡°You¡¯re really amazing,¡± the principal interrupted him.
Tang De looked disdainful. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 still have two gunny sacks at home. I haven¡¯t sorted them out yet.¡±
The principal:¡±¡¡±
Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have time to tidy it up. Otherwise, he would probably have to talk for another two hours.
¡°If you tidy everything up, your principal¡¯s office won¡¯t even be able to fit it.¡±
After saying that, Tang De remembered the main topic. ¡°Oh, I heard from my apprentice that there¡¯s a rumor in the school that we have an improper rtionship?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true,¡± the principal nodded.
Aiyo, finally back to the main topic.
¡°Who spread it?¡± Tang De red at him.
Lin Yu er swallowed her saliva and her body trembled involuntarily.
¡°If you spread it again, be careful of my fist!¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!